ã€ŠThe Lucky Farmgirl has a Pocket Dimensionã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š break up

    Chapter 1 Separation

    Da Zhou Dynasty, the summer of the first year of Zhengsheng. In the early morning, the sky was just getting bright.

    In Zhaozhai Village, a good show is going on in the bedroom of a farmer.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong woke up almost at the same time. At that time, they were both sitting on the bed, staring at each other, and neither of them spoke first.

    In the end, Sun Mei couldn''t hold back, she read novels the most, and she had already figured out the situation at that time, she had time-traveled!

    His eyes flickered, and he immediately reached out to support his head, and said weakly: "Oh, my head hurts, what''s wrong with me, where is this place? Who are you, and who am I? Why can''t I remember anything? ?."

    And Zhao Dong, who was looking at each other in dismay, was still nervous just now, but after seeing the woman''s ''pretentious'' acting skills in front of him, he instantly breathed a sigh of relief: "Daughter-in-law, it''s me, I''m your husband .¡±

    Sun Mei is still showing off her acting skills: "Ah, are you my husband? But I don''t remember, what happened?"

    Zhao Dong: "..."

    After quietly watching his daughter-in-law perform for a while, Zhao Dong finally couldn''t bear to interrupt her: "Okay, daughter-in-law, you don''t want to act anymore, I recognized you at a glance with your running away from home, wife , it''s me, Dongzi."

    This familiar way of speaking made Sun Mei''s heart drop instantly, and she said excitedly: "Honey! You have also come through time travel! That''s great, I thought I was the only one who came here through time travel, and it would scare me to death." gone."

    She is not lying. When she was reading novels, she longed to time travel, but when she really time travels and suddenly came to a place she was not familiar with, she really only felt fear and helplessness.

    Just after the two of them saw through each other''s identities, a familiar cry from a child suddenly came from beside them, and both of them changed their expressions, looking for their reputation.

    Then I saw a four or five-year-old child sitting on the bed crying and wiping away his tears, still calling his parents.

    "It''s Tongtong, it''s our Tongtong!" Seeing this, Sun Mei was so excited.

    At this time, Zhao Dong had already taken a step ahead, picked up the girl, and coaxed her patiently.

    A family of three met again in a strange world. Zhao Dong felt that he was very lucky. As long as his wife and children were still there, no matter where he was, he would not be afraid.

    After coaxing the frightened Zhao Zhitong to rest, their memories of the original body gradually recovered.

    Now they are in a dynasty named Zhou, and it seems to be in a peaceful and prosperous age, without any war.

    The names of their family have not changed either. They are ordinary farmers in Zhaozhai Village.

    The family of three got acquainted with the environment in the next room, and unified the way of speaking and addressing, especially Zhao Zhitong, who was repeatedly told by Zhao Dong that he could no longer be called father and mother, but father and mother.

    Because of the memory of the original body, it is not troublesome to change it, but because of the impact of memory, Zhao Zhitong''s head is still in a state of chaos.

    Just as the three of them were communicating with each other, the door of the room was suddenly slapped, followed by a woman cursing.

    "Still not getting up! What time is it, lazy family!"

    As soon as the familiar scolding voice came out, Sun Mei shrank instinctively. This was her mother-in-law, Wang Shi. In her memory, the original body was often beaten and scolded by this mother-in-law, so she hurriedly responded. "Mom, we''re up."

    Then there was another sound of cursing outside, followed by a knock on the door next to him.

    "What kind of mother is there, what kind of eggs are laid, and the whole family is delicious and lazy! Get up and move for me, move away today, don''t think about letting me feed and drink for you again."

    After knocking on their door, Mrs. Wang returned to the room cursing.

    "Let''s get up quickly." Sun Mei sighed and hurriedly looked for clothes to wear: "Today seems to be the day we are going to move."

    Her mother-in-law is Zhao Dong''s stepmother, and she often scolds Zhao Dong and his elder brother''s family, who were born by the old man''s ex-wife.

    Not long ago, the eldest brother went hunting in the mountains and suddenly disappeared. Zhao Dong went to the mountains to look for the eldest brother, and accidentally broke his leg. This time he lost two big labors and had to feed and drink for them. The face of her step-mother-in-law Even darker.

    No, I finally convinced old man Zhao, and we separated yesterday.

    Actually, in Sun Mei''s opinion, being able to separate the family is a good thing, she doesn''t want to live in the face of her mother-in-law.

    The three of Sun Mei hurriedly dressed and went out.

    Opening the door, I saw that the eldest daughter-in-law Zhu was already standing in the yard with her three children.

    Sun Mei nodded at her politely, but the other party remained expressionless and even turned her face away, which made Sun Mei very embarrassed.

    At this time, the fifth daughter-in-law, Sun Shi, was coming out of the kitchen. When she saw Sun Mei, she smiled kindly at her: "Second sister-in-law."

    Before Sun Mei could open her mouth, Wang''s yelling and cursing came from behind her ears: "You''re a murderer, why don''t you hurry up and cook! Smile, smile, what are you laughing at, you''re not as diligent as you are. "

    Wang''s scolding was as harsh as it sounded, and the fifth daughter-in-law, Sun''s eyes immediately turned red, and she lowered her head to scoop up water in a hurry.

    "Cry, cry, cry, cry if you can''t lay an egg!"

    Good guy, let this Wang finish scolding everything.

    Sun Mei''s eyes widened. It was one thing to know that Mrs. Wang was arrogant and unreasonable from memory, but it took a while to really hear it.

    "And you, why are you so dazed, hurry up and move, don''t try to delay and eat my old lady."

    Just when Mrs. Wang pointed the gun at Sun Mei, a woman''s loud voice suddenly came from the door, "Hehe, I said in-laws, I heard you howling in the yard when I arrived at your door, I don''t know , I thought your family was dead!"

    Sun Mei looked subconsciously, and saw a well-dressed woman in her thirties and early forties standing at the door with her hips akimbo. Sun Mei''s eyes widened instantly: "Mom...ah, mother!"

    It''s no wonder that she was so shocked that she almost showed her mouth. The main reason is that this woman looks exactly like her mother in the previous life!

    When the woman saw Sun Mei, her expression instantly softened. She rushed up and grabbed Sun Mei''s hand like an old hen protecting her cubs: "Don''t be afraid, mother will support you!"

    As he spoke, he squinted at Wang and snorted coldly: "We are backed by our mother''s family, so we can''t let people bully us."

    Wang''s nostrils became bigger with anger: "Zhao Guifen, you can''t spit out ivory, this is my house, what kind of garlic are you running here! A family of shameless sluts."

    Zhao Guifen ignored her, and comforted Sun Mei for a while, then put her hands on her hips and said loudly: "My surname is Wang, you are so harsh on my uncle''s family on weekdays, and you make my uncle work like a cow all day long. Few of them are enslaved by you every day. I don''t say anything. Although you are the second son, you are also my son-in-law''s mother. You should treat them as filial piety.

    But, what''s going on now, my uncle just hurt his leg, you can''t wait to drive people out of the house, the head of the Zhao family, don''t hide in the house, how can you say that it is your own son, you are not afraid of being Do people poke the spine! "

    Ms. Wang is arrogant and unreasonable, but Zhao Guifen is not a vegetarian either. She opened and closed her lips like pouring beans.

    Especially when it was said to be a continuation, her face became even darker. This was her pain, and she opened her mouth to curse: "Zhao Guifen, you dirty woman, you came to my house early in the morning for the water spilled by your married daughter curse¡­"

    Zhao Baishan couldn''t sit still in the room anymore, and walked out with a livid face: "Okay, okay! It''s early in the morning, what''s the noise, the neighbors will all come to watch the fun, it''s not embarrassing."

    Mrs. Wang stopped doing it in an instant, and howled at the top of her voice: "I''m making noise, who is making noise, this **** Zhao Guifang came to our house, it''s fine if you don''t protect me, and scold me, Zhao Baishan, are you still a man?" ! Woohoo, why is my life so hard, I''m dying..."

    New article, please pay attention, if you like it, please bookmark it~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2ï¼š support

    Chapter 2 Support

    Wang sneered and cried.

    Zhao Baishan had a headache for a while, and finally had to laugh awkwardly and said to Zhao Guifen who didn''t give in at all: "In-law, why are you so angry, this division of the family is not our family''s attention, it is the meaning of the clan."

    "Did you hear that? This is the meaning of the people in the clan." Wang snorted coldly, and immediately yelled, not guilty at all, pointing at Zhao Zhitong and yelling in a high-pitched voice.

    "Just this **** girl, when she was born, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder. The masters said that she is a fierce image. Her fate is hard, and she can restrain her relatives! Now that her uncle is missing, and her father has a broken leg, it is hard to keep her restraint." Our whole family! You mother-in-law are really black-hearted!"

    Zhao Zhitong, who was lying on Sun Mei''s shoulder and still in a chaotic state, was shot suddenly, and Zhao Dong became anxious in an instant: "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about, my daughter is not a evil star!"

    "Why not? Seeing that my Sanlang''s business is getting better and better, and my eldest grandson is also admitted to Tongsheng, let me tell you, if this **** girl beats us, I will kill you!"

    Zhao Baishan, who was still a bit unbearable, suddenly thought of his precious grandson when he heard Wang''s words, and immediately became cruel: "My relatives, Erlang''s legs and feet are not good, and I can''t bear to separate. It''s really helpless. Otherwise, if the fourth girl can be given away..."

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang became anxious. She used Zhao Zhitong as an evil star as an excuse, saying that the family wanted to drive away the eldest and second wife, but before she could open her mouth, the three of them, Sun Mei, spoke in unison retorted back.

    "no!"

    "Can''t give away"

    "This is my daughter, don''t give it away!"

    ¡­

    Mrs. Wang caught the conversation in an instant, and immediately said: "If you don''t give it away, then you will move out immediately!"

    Zhao Baishan also said in embarrassment: "The paperwork for this division has been signed, and this is the only way to go now."

    Zhao Guifen knew that her daughter was not doing well in her husband''s house, and she agreed with the separation. She came here to quarrel today because she just wanted to win more property for her daughter.

    Dang even asked: "It''s not impossible to divide the family. As for the property, I heard that you just gave my uncle a bag of flour, and sent him away in a broken yard!"

    Ms. Wang immediately became displeased, and snorted coldly, "It''s just a sack of flour and a broken yard. I gave it 20 acres of land!"

    When Zhao Guifen heard that there were twenty mu of land, Zhao Guifen was relieved a lot, but she was still unwilling to distribute the money: "What about the money? These years, my uncle has earned a lot of money! You don''t want to give it? How shameless."

    As soon as money was mentioned, Wang exploded again, saying that Zhao Dong earned the money himself, and showed him his leg injury, and refused to give it whatever he said.

    Finally, under Zhao Guifen''s argument and the threat of not separating the family, Wang finally let go and agreed to give five taels of silver.

    At this time, Sun Mei looked at the lonely sister-in-law who was standing aside without speaking, with a dull face, and said, "Sister-in-law, look, you are the only woman with three children, or you Come live with us."

    I thought she was going to keep a cold face and say nothing, but she didn''t want to, but when she heard this, she suddenly opened her mouth with glaring eyes, but her tone was very unfriendly: "Why, it''s not enough for the little villain from the farm to kill my man, Even our orphans and widows will not be spared!"

    After speaking, he pulled the three children and entered the room.

    Sun Mei: "..."

    The trace of sympathy for her at first was gone with these words, how dare she call her precious girl a evil star!

    At this time, Mrs. Wang walked out of the room with five taels of silver, and smashed it on Zhao Guifen''s body with great pain, and looked at their family with contempt: "Take the silver, get out! We separated, and we will live separately from now on. Bridges return to bridges, roads return to roads, in the future, my son will become an official, and our whole family will be well-off, so don''t think about coming back shamelessly to curry favor!"

    "Damn!" Zhao Guifen''s face turned blue with anger, and she directly said harsh words: "Don''t put gold on your face, it doesn''t matter who will live a good life and who will live a bad life in the future! I hope you remember today''s words, when the time comes, my uncle will be rich, so don''t lick your face and beg!"

    "Bah!" Wang said with contempt on her face: "You are rich, it''s a joke, you can''t even give birth to a man with handles, and you still want to be rich, let''s dream! If you can become prosperous, I will take your surname!"

    Zhao Guifen''s face was livid, she was really angry. Her daughter was injured when she gave birth to Zhao Zhitong, so she couldn''t have any more children.

    Although she also likes Zhao Zhitong, the thought of boys passing on the family line is deeply rooted in her bones, and she naturally worries about her daughter every day.

    But Sun Mei and Zhao Dong have new ideas of the 21st century, so they immediately said: "So what if I don''t have a son, my daughter can still make her ancestors shine!"

    Although Zhao Guifen didn''t believe it in her heart, but she couldn''t lose her momentum, she immediately agreed: "Yes, my granddaughter may be much better than your grandson, and I may not know who will see whose joke!"

    Wang couldn''t help sneering, she felt that Zhao Guifen must have been stunned by anger, a little girl who lost money, dared to compare with his grandson: "I''m too lazy to argue with you, and I gave you the money, quickly pack up and get out! "

    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Wang didn''t bother to look at them again, called her old man, entered the main house, and closed the door.

    As soon as Wang and Zhao Baishan left, Zhao Guifen immediately looked at Sun Mei with tears in her eyes, and said softly: "My poor child, you should have called me when we separated yesterday, and I can get you something more, don''t Don''t bother me, I''m your mother."

    She only found out about it last night when the old man came back from seeing a doctor. She wanted to come at that time, but it was too late at that time, and her sons stopped her. He ran over in a hurry because he was afraid that his daughter would suffer.

    She hasn''t felt the feeling of being protected by her mother for a long time, and Zhao Guifen still looks the same as her mother in the previous life, Sun Mei''s eyes immediately turned red: "Mother."

    Zhao Dong knew in an instant that the daughter-in-law was thinking of her own mother, and immediately said comfortingly: "Mother, don''t worry, I will protect Meimei for the rest of my life."

    "I know you are a good boy." Zhao Guifen sighed. She knew that her daughter was often angry with Wang, but fortunately, Zhao Dong was a good one. The Zhao family made a fuss, otherwise, they would have taken their daughter home long ago.

    "Grandma, don''t sigh, my mother said, sighing will take away good luck."

    After Zhao Zhitong crossed, he was first frightened by the unfamiliar environment, and then received the memory of the original owner. His little head was always in chaos, and now he has gradually recovered.

    The little baby¡¯s voice has a milky sound, which is very healing. Zhao Guifen liked this granddaughter, so she laughed immediately: "Yes, the girl is so good, I will fight for your mother in the future."

    She was just saying this, she really didn''t expect Zhao Zhitong to have any great promise.

    But Zhao Zhitong nodded solemnly.

    "Okay, take advantage of the early morning, pack up your things and move, your brother will come in a while, let''s help together, and hurry up."

    As soon as Zhao Guifen finished speaking, a man''s anxious and rough voice came from the door: "Mother, little sister, is the girl not being bullied?"

    Immediately afterwards, two middle-aged men walked in, one behind the other.

    The man rushing in front was a tall, burly man with a slightly chubby appearance. His name was Sun Youli, and he was Sun Mei''s second brother.

    The one who was a step behind was taller, burly, and somewhat heroic. It was Sun Mei''s eldest brother, named Sun Youwei.

    Seeing the two, Sun Mei, Zhao Dong quickly smiled and said, "Big Brother, Second Brother, you are here!"

    "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle." Zhao Zhitong also regained his energy and got down from Sun Mei''s arms arguing. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he trotted towards the two men.

    "Oh, little Tongtong has grown taller." Seeing Zhao Zhitong, Sun Youli''s eyes lit up, and he reached out his hand to stop the little girl who rushed over like a small cannonball, and raised his arm high: " Hehe, the doll is still heavy."

    Being lifted up by the second uncle, Zhao Zhitong started giggling.

    At this time, suddenly a young man rushed in from the door, and went straight to Zhao Zhitong who was in Sun Youli''s arms, shouting: "Little Tongtong, my uncle is here, think about my uncle!"

    caught the bug

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3ï¼š someone hurts

    Chapter 3 Someone Hurts

    The person who came was none other than Zhao Zhitong''s little uncle, Sun Mei''s younger brother, Sun Youcai.

    Seeing that the three sons were all here, Zhao Guifen deliberately increased the volume and said: "Look at your brother and brother are here, our mother''s family is full of people, my precious granddaughter, someone hurts!"

    The second uncle, Sun Youli, was straightforward. When he heard Zhao Guifen''s words, he immediately patted his chest and said in a straight voice, "Mother, whoever bullies my sister and nephew, my Sun Youli will be the first to let him go!"

    The little uncle and the eldest uncle naturally knew that they were trying to build up their sister''s prestige, so they immediately agreed.

    At this time, perhaps hearing the commotion outside, the eldest daughter-in-law Zhu pushed open the door and took a look outside.

    Sun Mei, who was asking a question, opened her mouth: "Sister-in-law, my mother''s family is here, do you want to help you move too?"

    Sun Mei originally had good intentions, but in exchange for the other party''s lack of appreciation: "Stop being hypocritical!"

    Then there was a knock, and the door was closed again.

    The scene was quiet for a while, but it was Zhao Guifen who finally broke the silence.

    "Okay, okay, there is still a lot of work to do, hurry up and help your sister move."

    Just do what you say.

    The yard they moved to was an old house of the Zhao family. It had not been lived in for a long time, and it needed to be repaired and cleaned first.

    Zhao Dong led a few uncles and naturally stopped the task of repairing the house, and Sun Mei was asked to be responsible for packing the luggage.

    "Mom, you pack your luggage at home, I''ll go clean." Seeing Zhao Guifen looking for a broom and wooden basin, Sun Mei hurried forward to grab it.

    "I don''t know where your things are. You should clean them up, and I''ll do it." Zhao Guifen waved her hand: "Go and clean it up, and go to the village chief''s house to borrow a cart."

    Sun Mei couldn''t hold back her mother, so she agreed.

    And Zhao Zhitong, who couldn''t be bored, was in a hurry to go to the new house with Zhao Dong and a few uncles, holding the hand of the little uncle, jumping up and down excitedly: "Moving to a new house, I have to clean the new house, how can I?" Swept the floor."

    The renovation of the house must start construction, and everyone is too busy to take care of Zhao Zhitong, so Zhao Zhitong''s proposal was decisively rejected by Zhao Dong: "No, look at how lonely mother is packing her luggage by herself. Daddy gave you an important Task, help father and mother to accompany mother, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked left and right, one side wanted to go out to have fun, and the other side was her mother packing her luggage alone, Zhao Zhitong pursed her lips, and nodded solemnly: "Okay, I will accompany mother."

    After the agreement was made, the family started to act.

    There are actually not many things to pack at home, so Sun Mei found a few big sheets and wrapped all the clothes and quilts.

    The room they live in is a kang, so there is no bed to move, and the big one is a black wooden cabinet.

    When Sun Mei borrowed a stroller from the village head''s house, several leather children from her brother''s family also ran over. Although they were not big, they could help with cleaning and carry a small item as a salute.

    By noon, Zhao Zhitong''s grandfather also came back from the clinic and came to see him a few times.

    With the help of my grandfather¡¯s family, by the evening, the new home was basically packed.

    The courtyard is traditionally facing south. The main house is the largest wooden house. The whole room is divided into three rooms by wooden boards, with a wing room in the east and west, and the main hall is the living room.

    The soil in the room has been refurbished, the wooden boards have been re-laid, and the whole room has been cleaned, but there is still some dusty smell. After staying for a few days, it will be better if it gets popular.

    The wooden house on the east side of the yard is the kitchen, and the kitchen is connected to a firewood house. Outside the firewood house is a small open space, which Sun Mei meant to keep for growing vegetables.

    There is also a hut on the west side, where some sundries are piled up. There is a pigsty in the southwest of the back of the house, and a hut connected to the pigsty.

    The walls of the courtyard are piled up with mud embryos. They used to be about one meter high. Adults can see the situation in the courtyard from the outside.

    But now Zhao Dong and a few uncles piled it up again, heightening and strengthening it.

    Fortunately, this new home has some furniture such as beds, tables and chairs. Although they are a bit worn out, they are still usable, so they don¡¯t have to rush to make a bed overnight.

    The new home has been settled, and grandma, several uncles and little cousins ??are leaving.

    Zhao Zhitong, who had a good time with a few little cousins, was still very reluctant to let go, and refused to let him go.

    Sun Mei also wanted to keep them at home for a meal, but they refused to say anything, and went out in a hurry, as if they were afraid that Sun Mei would hold them back for dinner.

    "Mother and the uncles are so nice."

    Standing at the door, Zhao Dong, who watched his mother-in-law and eldest brother-in-law leave, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    "Yes. My mother in the previous life was just like the mother in this life. She cared for me all her life, but in the end she didn''t enjoy my blessing..."

    After speaking, he choked up several times.

    In the previous life, Sun Mei''s mother had a car accident after she got married, which became her pain, the pain of a son who wanted to support her but would not wait for her.

    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be sad. The mother-in-law in this life looks the same as the mother-in-law in the previous life. This may be God''s will. God gave us a chance to make up for it. In the future, we will be filial to our mother."

    "Hmm, maybe it''s God''s will."

    While the husband and wife were lamenting God''s will, Zhao Zhitong hadn''t recovered from the disappointment that his cousins ??left, and suddenly thought of something, looked at Sun Mei with bright eyes, and said seriously: "Mother, you gave birth to me!" A brother!"

    Sun Mei, who was still feeling sentimental, said: "..."

    Zhao Dong was also taken aback for a moment, bent over to pick up his precious daughter, and laughed heartily: "Your mother is not capable of this."

    "Why? The first aunt and the second aunt can give birth to a brother, why can''t the mother?"

    Zhao Dong was at a loss for words when asked: "Well, your mother can at most give you a younger brother and sister, but she can''t give birth to an older brother."

    Zhao Zhitong still didn''t understand, blinking his eyes, thinking about what his father said.

    Sun Mei didn''t close the door until the grandfather''s family disappeared at the end of the road.

    Zhao Zhitong is only a four and a half year old child after all, with a childish nature, Zhao Dong coaxed a few words, and then forgot about having a brother, and was having fun in the yard at that time.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were facing the kitchen at that time, worrying about their only bag of flour.

    "There''s no food, what''s for dinner tonight?" Sun Mei rubbed her hungry stomach with a sad face.

    They had been living with the owner¡¯s family before, and there was only one vegetable garden. Now that the family is separated, they have no share in the vegetable garden.

    The leftover cabbage was eaten at noon, but now at home, there is only flour and nothing.

    Zhao Dong was also worried, but he didn''t show it on his face, he thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I''ll go to the neighbor''s house to borrow some food first, let''s have dinner first, and then think of a solution."

    Sun Mei sighed: "That''s the only way to go."

    Zhao Dong comforted his daughter-in-law again, then turned and walked outside.

    Seeing her husband''s slightly less flexible legs, Sun Mei began to worry about the future.

    At this moment, Zhao Dong, who had just gone out to borrow vegetables, came back with a bag of rice and a box of eggs in his hand!

    Wait for Sun Mei to ask, Zhao Dong excitedly opened his mouth first: "Daughter-in-law, our Tongtong space has traveled together, and all the supplies we stored before are still there!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4ï¼š space

    Chapter 4 Space

    "Really!" Sun Mei''s eyes lit up immediately, and she couldn''t contain her excitement.

    The matter of this space has to be traced back to before the time travel, their four and a half year old daughter Zhao Zhitong suddenly awakened to a space at noon one day!

    As a veteran fan of novels, Sun Mei immediately keenly associated various plots in online novels, and immediately concluded that once the space appeared, it would probably be the end of the world.

    So, he persuaded Zhao Dong, spent more than half of his family''s savings, and went to the supermarket to collect a bunch of supplies.

    "Look, what did I say? You were so distressed at the time. Fortunately, you listened to me. Now I regret that I didn''t spend all my money!" Sun Mei said proudly, "How dare you talk about reading novels?" It''s useless, hum."

    "Hahaha, daughter-in-law, you are awesome." Zhao Dong put the rice and eggs on the stove, held his daughter-in-law''s face and waved, now that there is food in the space, they will not have to worry about food for a long time worry.

    Zhao Zhitong, who ran in behind Zhao Dong, poked out a small head, pouted and looked at his parents: "Tongtong wants to kiss too."

    Seeing his own daughter, Zhao Dong laughed so hard that the corners of his mouth were cracked behind his ears. He bent down and picked up Zhao Zhitong, and kissed her on the cheek: "Of course my Tongtong is the best."

    Zhao Dong has a beard on his face, and Zhao Zhitong hides everywhere, and the sound of laughter spreads in the room.

    The family of three became more relaxed and happy because of the appearance of the space.

    Sun Mei has already found a clean clay pot, poured a bag of rice into it, found another basket, and put the eggs in it.

    They came back from shopping, passed by the chicken farm at the entrance of the village, and ordered 80 boxes of eggs. There were 90 eggs in each box, which was enough for them to eat for a long time.

    "Tongtong, take out the salt for mother, and mother will pickle salted eggs for you tomorrow."

    Salt is a necessity, and Sun Mei, a senior novelist, will not miss it. For this reason, she has stored up two hundred boxes of salt.

    It''s no wonder that Zhao Dong felt distressed at the time. There are forty packs of salt in a box, two hundred boxes. They are a family of three, and they can''t finish eating in two lifetimes.

    Then Sun Mei was about to fill up the flour tank, but was stopped by Zhao Dong: "Daughter-in-law, don''t pour it out yet."

    "What''s wrong?" Sun Mei looked puzzled.

    "Daughter-in-law, you are so stupid, the conditions of the ancient mills were so poor, and the flour was not as white, so we''d better be careful."

    After being reminded by Zhao Dong, Sun Mei also realized it, and nodded immediately: "That''s right, I forgot about this, I will take out less and mix it with the flour here."

    Zhao Zhitong put the remaining flour, empty rice bags, and egg boxes into the space again.

    This kitchen originally had nothing but a handful of salt. Fortunately, at that time, Sun Mei was afraid of the doomsday and wanted to eat something delicious, so she bought tens of thousands of dollars of seasoning in the space.

    Soybean oil, soy sauce and vinegar, and other seasonings, Sun Mei filled them up.

    After everything was settled, Zhao Dong lit a fire, and Sun Mei baked a scallion pancake with shallots borrowed from a neighbor, cooked a small pot of porridge, and scrambled an egg. The dinner of the three of them was settled.

    After a busy day today, the three of them prepared to go to bed as soon as it got dark.

    Zhao Dong hung up the mosquito net, because it was summer, and there was no need to cover it too thickly, but he was used to sleeping on a bed with mattresses, and he might not be used to sleeping on this kind of hard bed all of a sudden.

    So, Sun Mei spread the quilt from the closet on the bed, and then spread a straw mat on top of the quilt, which would make it much softer.

    Anyway, she stored dozens of quilts in the space, and when winter took them out, she sewed the original quilts outside, so that no one else could find them.

    After a busy day, I was exhausted, and with the toilet water of a certain magic brand sprayed by Sun Mei, I gradually fell into a dream.

    ¡ª

    In the next few days, Sun Mei took out all the mosquito nets, sheets and clothes at home to wash, and took them out to dry in the sun.

    The open space at home has also been refurbished by Zhao Dong and planted with vegetables. At that time, green shoots had already sprouted.

    Looking at the newly cleaned home, sitting under the tree in the yard, Sun Mei felt that the air was much fresher.

    But, the only fly in the ointment is the hut, which made the family who used to use the flush toilet doubt life for a while.

    The hard life these days has completely wiped out what little Sun Mei had left, the joy brought by time travel.

    There is no computer, mobile phone, Aipai, no entertainment programs, and there is still a lot of vegetables and porridge without any meat. However, this kind of food is already the best in the farmers'' homes.

    Both Zhao and Dong were farmers in their previous lives, and they also suffered from hardships before. They can still bear such a hard life.

    But Zhao Zhitong, she is still so small, although she is nourished by the milk and eggs in the space now, she will not be anemic like her original body before, but the supplies in the space are limited after all, and will be eaten up one day.

    Plus, what should the child do when he grows up? Could it be that she just randomly finds a farmer in the village to marry, and spends her life facing the loess with her back to the sky?

    For this reason, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei couldn''t sleep at night, so they thought of a way to make the whole family prosperous, at least so that the daughter could marry into the city.

    Compared to the worries of her parents, Zhao Zhitong, who is young and ignorant, doesn''t know what it means to be sad. These days, she has turned upside down in the countryside.

    Many children of the same age in this village got along well with her.

    In the space, Sun Mei bought her piles of sweets, and she never liked sweets, so she was very generous, so many children in the same village who got sweets loved to play with her.

    Zhao Zhitong is very happy to have so many friends to play with, and to be able to go wild everywhere.

    ¡ª

    "Husband, the tank is out of water!"

    At this time, Sun Mei, who was wearing an apron, held a basin and looked at the water tank that was about to bottom out, and called to Zhao Dong, who was weaving baskets over there.

    The original Zhao Dong knew how to weave baskets and bamboo hats. Last night he suddenly remembered that the day after tomorrow would be a market, so he planned to weave some baskets to exchange money and buy some meat along the way.

    Hearing what Sun Mei said, he raised his head and smiled and said, "Well, just leave it alone and wait for me to make this up."

    Sitting in the yard over there, Zhao Zhitong, who was holding a wooden stick and doodling on the ground, heard the conversation between the two, immediately dropped the wooden stick, trotted to Zhao Dong, his eyes sparkled: "Wow, Dad, the basket you wove It''s so delicious."

    Zhao Dong chuckled, and kept moving his hands: "Your mouth is so sweet, tell me, what bad idea are you holding back?"

    Zhao Zhitong squatted in front of Zhao Dong, a small one, dragging his chin, blinking at Zhao Dong: "Daddy, I want to fetch water with you."

    "No." Zhao Dong directly refused: "Daddy will carry two buckets of water later, and you are tired from running, so Daddy can''t hug you."

    "Don''t want Daddy to hug me, I can walk by myself." Zhao Zhitong trotted over and hugged Zhao Dong''s arm and began to twist and turn: "Daddy just let me go."

    After being tortured by his daughter, Zhao Dong''s heart softened, but he still said with a straight face: "That''s what you said. My feet and feet hurt after a while, but Daddy won''t hug me."

    Seeing that Zhao Dong agreed, Zhao Zhitong didn''t care whether to hug or not, so he ran to help Zhao Dong carry the pole.

    All farmers in the village share a well. Only a few wealthy families will dig a well in the yard.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5ï¼š she is a little evil star

    Chapter 5 She is a Little Fiend

    The well in their village is in the center of the village, not very far from their home. When they arrived, there were already many villagers queuing up to fetch water.

    "Brother Dong is here to fetch water."

    "Yes, have you eaten?"

    "I''m doing it. Hey, Xiao Tongtong also came out to fetch water for your father."

    "Yes, Uncle, I have great strength."

    ¡­

    Neighbors in the neighborhood greeted each other. Zhao Zhitong also had a small mouth, as if she had been smeared with honey. Uncles, aunts, grandparents called sweetly, and her cute and cute appearance attracted many neighbors to tease her.

    No matter what they say or what they are joking about, Zhao Zhitong can cope with it very well, and the neighbors watching her can''t stop praising her for being smart.

    The praise from others fell into Zhao Dong''s ears, and the proud expression on his face could hardly be hidden.

    At this time, the sun was about to set and the weather was cool. It was the peak season for fetching water. It was still a while before their turn, so Zhao Dong asked Zhao Zhitong to play around by himself for a while.

    Many children from the same village were also chasing and playing in the street. A few children who were about the same age as Zhao Zhitong were squatting at the door of a house, playing house.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong coming, they happily called her: "Tongtong, Tongtong, let''s play house together, this time I will let you be the bride."

    At this moment, a girl''s voice with a bit of arrogance and disgust rang out: "How dare you play with her, she is a little evil star, she killed her uncle and crippled Daddy! Aren''t you afraid?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked around, and saw a little girl about her age, she was wearing a beautiful skirt, with a beautiful hair flower, her face was obviously delicate and quiet, but there was a superior arrogance.

    She recognized this little girl, none other than Zhao Cai, the youngest daughter of her third uncle''s family.

    On the other hand, Zhao Zhitong and the children around are all wearing gray clothes, with two small bags in their hair, especially Zhao Zhitong, who is wild, climbs trees and is mischievous, and looks like a wild girl look.

    Many children nearby showed envious expressions when they saw Zhao Cai''s beautiful clothes and beautiful head flowers, and several of them ran over.

    "Wow, Zhao Cai, your clothes look good."

    "The head flower is also beautiful."

    ¡­

    Hearing the words of praise and envy from the children around, Zhao Cai raised her head with a proud face: "These are bought by my third aunt, the most popular style in the county, oh, don''t touch my skirt with your dirty hands, dirty Can you pay for it?"

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Zhao Zhitong triumphantly: "If you play with the little evil star again and get contaminated with her evil spirit, I will not be with you in the future!"

    "Caicai, we won''t play with her anymore, please don''t be nice to us."

    "That''s right, we won''t play with her anymore."

    Naturally, there are also several children who are already very close to Zhao Zhitong, so they stand up and speak for Zhao Zhitong.

    "Don''t say that, Tongtong is very good."

    "Yeah, Tongtong is very good, my mother said, there is no evil star or anything, it''s all a trick of the gods to deceive people."

    "You don''t believe it, she is really a evil star, if you don''t believe me, just play with her, you will be unlucky then, don''t cry."

    ¡­

    Several people quarreled about this matter.

    Zhao Zhitong just looked at them without saying a word, Zhao Cai thought she was frightened by her, but Zhao Zhitong was sorting out the memories in his mind.

    Before, Zhao Cai often bullied Yuanshen. Among the little friends in the village, she went around saying that she was a little evil star, and made the children in the village isolate her.

    When Zhao Zhitong came through time travel, Zhao Cai followed her mother to live in the town and was not at home. Without her troubles, Zhao Zhitong has a cheerful personality and generous shots, and he has reconciled with many children in the same village.

    Now, as soon as Zhao Cai came back, they started to join hands to isolate her again.

    However, the current Zhao Zhitong is not his original body. When he is bullied, he will just run away crying. When he walks up to Zhao Cai, his momentum is not lost at all: "Why do you call me a little evil star?"

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong didn''t run away crying this time, but came up to question her, Zhao Cai was taken aback, then immediately raised her head and said: "You are a little evil star, you killed uncle and crippled your father! "

    "I''m tui!" Zhao Zhitong imitated the way his grandmother scolded Wang before, with one hand on his waist and the other pointing at Zhao Cai''s nose, aggressively: "You are the little evil star, your whole family is a small evil star, my uncle Both father and father were given by your family!"

    This little **** was always cowardly and weak before, allowing her to bully her, but today she can say so suddenly, Zhao Cai was stunned by scolding, her eyes turned red when she was angry: "You, you..."

    "What are you, you can''t speak clearly, and you still come out to wrong people. With such a big mouth, you are ugly to death. No matter how nice you are, you are ugly."

    Now Zhao Cai was completely angry, and burst into tears: "Wooooow, little bitch, you dare to call me ugly and scold me. You are the ugly one. I want to tell grandma and let her teach you a lesson..."

    Hearing that the other party was going to sue, Zhao Zhitong was not afraid at all: "You don''t make sense, you can''t talk to me, so you just cry and complain, sue the ghost, big mouth, ugly, what a shame!"

    "Whoa..."

    Now Zhao Cai cried even louder, and ran home covering her face.

    The children who had just flattered Zhao Cai were stunned, looking at Zhao Zhitong timidly, as if they wanted to run but dared not.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at them, and said confidently: "You also saw that she called me a little evil star first, and I just replied to her a few words, and she cried."

    The children who had just spoken for Zhao Zhitong immediately ran over and stood by Zhao Zhitong''s side: "Yeah, we all saw that she didn''t respond, she scolded people first, she is a bad person."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled cheerfully, reached into his pocket and took out a few wrapped candies: "Here for you to eat."

    Then he looked at the children who had just flattered Zhao Cai and said, "You just said you would not play with me anymore, so I will not play with you. Although you followed Zhao Cai and scolded me, I am a tolerant child , I won¡¯t beat you either, you go away.¡±

    Watching Zhao Zhitong and the others share the candy, these children were drooling, and regretted it all at once.

    At this moment, Zhao Dong, who heard the movement, ran over and asked what was going on.

    Zhao Zhitong recounted the previous incident, and finally said: "Humph, what a cheapskate, I haven''t hit her yet, she just cried when she couldn''t say no to me, what a shame."

    Zhao Dong sighed helplessly, I''m afraid that stepmother will make trouble tonight. Finally, he nodded Zhao Zhitong''s nose, and said dotingly: "You, you treat everyone like you, you are so thick-skinned. It''s almost daddy''s turn to fetch water, so don''t run around and play, just wait here obediently Daddy."

    "it is good."

    Zhao Zhitong said yes, but after Zhao Dong left, he ran away on short legs in a blink of an eye.

    She ran to the gate of Butcher Zhao''s house in the village, leaned on the door frame, and looked inside with bright eyes.

    Zhao Yue in the yard was sitting on a small bench, shaking his head and reading "Thousand Characters", but his eyes would sneak out of the door from time to time. At that time, he happened to find that Zhao Zhitong was imitating his reading with shaking his head, so he blocked it with a book He turned his head secretly and grinned at her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6ï¼š neighborhood gossip

    Chapter 6 Neighborhood Gossip

    At this time, Butcher Zhao just came over, reached out and patted his head, and said loudly, "Be more serious when you study. If you don''t pass the homework exam tomorrow, you won''t be allowed to go out for a week."

    "Understood, Dad." Zhao Yue withdrew his gaze shyly, and read again aggrieved.

    Zhao Zhitong looked very cheerful, seeing Butcher Zhao looking towards her, he gave him a big smile.

    Because of his burly appearance, Butcher Zhao often kills pigs, and his body is stained with blood. When he is not smiling, he looks somewhat ferocious. The children in the village are afraid of him, and they run faster than rabbits when they see him.

    Zhao Zhitong is the only child who is not afraid of him. Not only is he not afraid of him, but he often smiles sweetly at him. Zhao Tuhu also loves this girl a little more: "Girl, are you coming to see your brother studying again?"

    "Yes, Uncle, hello~." Zhao Zhitong smiled cheerfully, and greeted Butcher Zhao politely.

    Butcher Zhao felt that the sweet voice was so healing, the expression on his face softened a lot, he smiled cheerfully, and tried to soften his voice: "This girl."

    "Uncle, my name is Zhao Zhitong. Both my father and mother call me Tongtong. Uncle can also call me Tongtong."

    The four-and-a-half-year-old baby, with a milky voice, actually expressed clearly. Butcher Zhao was delighted to see it, and then looked at his own son who always made him angry, thinking in his heart, when will his wife give birth to him? Such a lovely girl would be great.

    Hearing his father always talking to the ''annoying man'' in such a soft voice, Zhao Yue was very upset, turned his head and glared at Zhao Zhitong fiercely.

    Zhao Zhitong is not even afraid of Zhao Butcher, would he be afraid of him? Not to be outdone, he stared back directly, and made a face at him after staring.

    Zhao Yue''s petty actions naturally earned him a reprimand from Butcher Zhao.

    At this time, Zhao Dong over there had finished fetching water and was calling for Zhao Zhitong to go home.

    Hearing Zhao Dong calling her, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly got up and said goodbye to Butcher Zhao politely, and ran towards Zhao Dong with short legs.

    As soon as the two of them left, some peasant women who liked to gossip started talking about Zhao Zhitong''s family.

    "Tsk tsk, you see, this daughter of Zhao Dong''s family is really spoiled. The family has just separated, and the family is almost out of food. Just like this, she even bought candy for the children."

    "It''s just a money-losing doll. I heard that she is a fierce star. I really don''t know what this Zhao Dong thinks. I''m so confused. I guess it''s because of this that he was kicked out by the Zhu family." .¡±

    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I heard that his girl was born prematurely and is weak. In order to feed her, he often buys sweets for the child."

    "Hehe, there''s no need to be used to sugar every day, she''s just a girl. But now Zhao Dong''s legs and feet are inconvenient, and he can''t do heavy work. He has a baby bump, and he doesn''t have sugar for a few days."

    "I still eat sugar, I''m afraid the whole family will drink Northwest Wind."

    "Hey! I don''t know how to live. If you want me to say, this is what it should be! From now on, we have to stay away, don''t pester us and ask us to borrow money."

    ¡­

    Zhao Dong''s family didn''t know the gossip of the villagers. At that time, the two were happily returning home.

    Zhao Zhitong ran in front of Zhao Dong, jumping up and down, obviously not feeling tired at all, and asked things from time to time: "Daddy."

    "Hey."

    Zhao Zhitong; "Daddy, why, um, we have to fetch water from the village?"

    Zhao Dong: "Because we don''t have a well at home."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Why? Zhao Yue''s family has a well."

    Zhao Dong searched from his memory, and knew that the girl was referring to the children of Butcher Zhao''s family, so he smiled and said, "Their family sells butchers, they use a lot of water, and they have money, so they built a well in their own house." .¡±

    "Oh~, that''s it." Zhao Zhitong said with an understanding expression: "It turns out our family is poor, um, then when I earn money later, I''ll give daddy a call too, so that daddy won''t be tired."

    Zhao Dong was directly amused by Zhao Zhitong''s words, he couldn''t even feel the pain of carrying water, and laughed cheerfully.

    When the two returned home, Sun Mei was cooking in the kitchen, and Zhao Zhitong stuck to Sun Mei and started talking about what she had seen and heard outside, especially the thing about his ''fight'' with Zhao Cai, which was vividly said.

    Zhao Dong poured two buckets of water into the water tank, but he didn''t go out to fetch water immediately. He was worried that Mrs. Wang would come to make trouble later, and Sun Mei wouldn''t be able to handle it.

    He expected well, sure enough, after a while, his stepmother led Zhao Cai to kill him.

    "Mr. Sun, you are a murderer, how dare you let your little **** scold my precious granddaughter, and see if I don''t tear her mouth apart."

    Before anyone saw her, her curse had already come in from outside the courtyard wall.

    "Okay, here comes the troublemaker."

    The two looked at each other, and then went out to meet the enemy together.

    Zhao Dong walked a few steps quickly, walking in the front, mainly because he was afraid that Mrs. Wang would hit Sun Mei in a hurry. As far as I could remember, this happened often.

    Although "Mother" didn''t want to call her very much, Zhao Dong resisted calling out: "What are you doing?"

    "What did I do? Ask your little evil star what he did! She even bullied my Caier. I advise you to stop letting your little evil star out, and don''t let her harm the people in the village!"

    "I didn''t bully her, it was Zhao Cai who scolded me first..." Zhao Zhitong screamed and was about to run out, but the next second Sun Mei hugged her and pulled her behind.

    This was originally a play between children, but this Wang family insisted on picking up ugly words, Zhao Dong was a little angry: "Mother, what you said is a bit too much, it is originally a small conflict between children, Zhao Caixian scolded After touching Tong Tong, Tong Tong replied that both children were at fault.

    As adults, we should naturally guide them. Sisters are in harmony, how can you be an evil star who keeps your mouth shut, how can you teach children well like this. "

    "I said, Zhao Dong, why are you talking to your mother like this? It''s simply too unfilial. Besides, your mother raised such a good son as Zhao Chun, how can she not teach children?"

    Mrs. Wang hadn''t opened her mouth to speak yet, at this time, a woman beside her suddenly interrupted: "Listen to your mother, your mother is doing it for your own good, your little evil star is indeed better not to go out, unless it''s time to mess with it." Angry the whole village, and drive your whole family out of Zhaozhai Village?"

    Zhao Dong looked at the woman who spoke, and learned from his memory that this was Zhao Tiezhu''s daughter-in-law Zheng. Zhao Tiezhu''s father and Zhao Baishan are cousins, so they are both members of the Zhao family.

    In their generation, Wang''s eldest son, Zhao Chun, was the best, and he was considered the most promising in the whole village.

    Moreover, last year, Zhao Chun''s eldest son, Zhao Ji, was admitted to Tongsheng. Therefore, in the village, many people rushed to curry favor with the Wang family, and this Zheng family was one of them.

    Now they have already started to chime in.

    Mr. Wang walked from home to them, cursing and cursing all the way, which naturally attracted many villagers who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal.

    At that time, when they heard Zheng Shi and Wang Shi''s clamor, even a few people agreed.

    "Zhao Dong, your mother is right, don''t let your daughter come out and run around if you have nothing to do."

    "Yeah yeah."

    ¡­

    Sun Mei was furious: "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    People''s words are scary, they say this from evil stars, and gradually, everyone will feel so. Her Tongtong is only four years old, and she has been said to be evil stars since she was a child, so the child must not have psychological problems.

    New book issue, please support, please bookmark, please recommend tickets, thank you~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7ï¼š Little Lucky Star

    Chapter 7 Little Lucky Star

    Zhao Dong let out an angry roar: "As the old saying goes, only a loving mother is filial to her son! It was just a joke between two children. If you insist on scolding my Tongtong family, they are all your granddaughters, mother, you If you don''t do it like this, then I don''t have to bear this filial piety!

    Today, I, Zhao Dong, put the words aside, I am just this girl, if you don¡¯t hurt me, I will. If anyone dares to say that my daughter is an evil star in the future, I, Zhao Dong, will fight him hard! "

    Zhao Dong has always had a good temper, this time he lost his temper and was full of arrogance, which really scared the snarky women around him, and they couldn''t help but shut their mouths.

    At this moment, the wife of the village chief happened to come over, and after hearing the ins and outs of the incident, she stood up and said, "Everyone, stop arguing and listen to me. I was there when the daughter of Zhao Dong''s family was born, and I know you have been saying When his daughter was born, it was unlucky to experience lightning and thunder.

    However, if you think about it again, has there been no rain in the village for a long time? If it hadn''t rained, the grain yield would have been low. Coincidentally, when the daughter of Zhao Dong''s family was born, there was lightning and thunder, which brought us a timely heavy rain.

    If you want me to say, maybe you are a lucky star, please stop talking nonsense! "

    The village head''s wife is still very prestigious in the village. When she speaks, even the Wang family will have to give some face, and other people will not dare to say anything.

    Coupled with the fact that several villagers who have always been friends with Zhao Dong''s family also stood up to speak for Zhao Dong, the Wang family could only snort coldly and go back resentfully. This is the end of the matter.

    Zhao Zhitong hugged Sun Mei''s leg and poked his head to look outside. Among the crowd watching the excitement, there were many little girls of her age, and Zhao Zhitong grinned at them.

    And those little girls, looking at her at this time, all revealed envy. It would be great if they also had a father who loved them so much.

    Wang''s side left, and the crowd who watched the excitement dispersed. In the end, only the wife of the village head was left, and the eldest daughter-in-law of the village head''s family remained.

    Seeing the two of them, Zhao Zhitong immediately said hello sweetly: "Grandma Jin, hello Aunt Tian."

    "So good." Looking at the thin but energetic little girl in front of her, she didn''t seem to be hurt. Jin Suqin smiled, then looked at Zhao Dong and Sun Mei and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"

    "I''m working on it." Zhao Dong nodded. In his memory, the village chief''s daughter-in-law was surnamed Jin. She was kind and had a high prestige in the village.

    The other woman is the eldest daughter-in-law of the village chief''s family. Her surname is Tian.

    Sun Mei also smiled enthusiastically and said, "Aunt Qiangshan, sister-in-law Lei, come home quickly, come home quickly."

    "No, no." Jin Suqin smiled and waved her hands again and again: "I see you are still busy."

    While she was talking, Tian Cuihua over there had already brought a small bag of flour from the cart behind her, and said to Sun Mei, "My father-in-law knows that you have just separated, so let me and my mother-in-law send some noodles to your family." .¡±

    Seeing that it was flour, Zhao Dong and the two quickly refused: "No, no, take it back quickly."

    Although it is a peaceful and prosperous age, this is a rural area, and the life of the farmers is still not easy, and the village head''s family has a large population, so Zhao Dong and the two subconsciously cannot accept it.

    Seeing that the two refused, Tian Cuihua made a straight face on purpose and said: "Don''t refuse, when you separated, you didn''t get much. Father-in-law asked me and mother-in-law to bring it to you. If I pull it back again, father-in-law Definitely going to scold me."

    Jin Suqin also smiled and asked them to accept it.

    Tian Cuihua, afraid that the two of them would refuse again, said again: "Father-in-law said, this is a loan to you. After the autumn harvest, you can just return it to us."

    Seeing that they could not refuse, they could only accept it with great gratitude.

    Jin Suqin was satisfied now, and said with a smile: "That''s right, don''t be polite to us."

    Then he thought of something, sighed, and said to Sun Mei: "By the way, the three children of your elder brother''s family are also pitiful. I wanted to help them, but you also know that the Zhu family can''t afford anything good. to the child."

    Sun Mei thought about her sister-in-law''s attitude towards her before, and thought that the relationship between the two was not good, and the village chief''s wife must know about it.

    However, Sun Mei only sighed in the sidelines, and did not follow Jin Suqin''s words to criticize the sister-in-law. After hearing the end, she only said: "When we see those three children, we will take care of them more."

    Hearing this, Jin Suqin laughed: "That''s the reason, regardless of the adults'' grievances, the children are pitiful."

    Zhao Dong was not involved in the conversation between the women. He carried the flour back to the kitchen and was about to go out to fetch water again.

    Sun Mei and Jin Suqin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted briefly for a while, and then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law pushed the cart back.

    Zhao Zhitong likes to listen to adults chatting, she thinks it is as fun as listening to stories, at that time, seeing that the two were leaving, Zhao Zhitong waved his little hands to say goodbye to them: "Grandma Jin, Auntie Tian, ??see you, come to play next time. "

    Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing at that look of a little adult: "You little cat, look at your dirty face, come with me, you have to wash it well."

    ¡ª

    After dinner was ready, it was almost dark. Zhao Dong also filled two tanks of water and was sitting in the courtyard rubbing his legs. When he saw Sun Mei coming out of the kitchen, he immediately smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, thank you for your hard work."

    "Husband, you have worked hard." Sun Mei scooped up a basin of clear water and washed Zhao Dong''s hands: "Wash your hands quickly, we are going to eat."

    "Eat, eat." Zhao Zhitong took the chopsticks from Sun Mei, happily ran to the dining table, and arranged them one by one. Suddenly, he thought of something, and said in a milky voice, "Mother, I want to drink milk."

    "You take it here, and mother will pour it into a bowl for you to drink."

    Here Zhao Zhitong obediently ran into the kitchen to get milk for Sun Mei.

    As for dealing with space matters, with the guidance of Zhao Dong and Sun Mei, as well as the guidance of Grandpa Bai in the space, Zhao Zhitong has been able to skillfully avoid others to take things from the space.

    Oh, by the way, this Grandpa Bai is the space manager, and the space on her body is currently limited, only as big as a basketball court.

    Now the space is bare, except for a small study room of Grandpa Bai, where only the supplies Sun Mei bought are piled up, and there is nothing else.

    Grandpa Bai said that the space can be expanded and things can be planted, but she must become a highly respected person.

    Four-year-old Zhao Zhitong couldn''t understand these words, and she didn''t care too much. In her words, this space is so big, it''s enough to put down the milk she loves to drink all her life.

    Every time at this time, Grandpa Bai sighed silently, only comforting himself, it will be fine when the baby is bigger.

    He is transformed from a ray of spirit injected into the space when the ancient power built this space, and he is in charge of controlling the space. If he wants to break away from the Three Realms and complete his ascension, he must rely on the merits of the space-bound host.

    Because the space can only be bound to a host once, so when he chooses a host, he is very cautious and wants to find the most suitable soul.

    For this reason, he has traveled thousands of worlds in time and space, but has never found a suitable person. Finally, not long ago, he found a soul glowing with holy light, and the person who possesses this soul either has great merit or virtue. He is a man of great fortune blessed by destiny.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8ï¼š sell children

    Chapter 8 Selling Children

    Such a rare encounter, not to be missed, and he couldn''t wait to bind with it when he was excited.

    After binding, it was discovered that the owner of this soul was just a milk doll.

    But within a few days, he accepted this fact. Whether it is a doll, it is just a blank sheet of paper. As long as he guides it secretly, and his soul is pure, he will definitely become a person of great merit in the future.

    Thinking of this, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he can wait for a thousand years, and he doesn''t mind waiting for a few more years.

    ¡ª

    In ancient times, peasant households didn¡¯t have much entertainment at night, and oil lamps were expensive. When it got dark, they all lay in bed.

    Because of being frightened during time travel, Zhao Zhitong is unwilling to sleep alone these days, and always clings to Sun Mei to sleep together.

    And Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were worried about her sleeping alone, so they agreed.

    Sun Mei sprayed some toilet water on the mosquito net, drove the mosquitoes out with a fan, and then put down the mosquito net.

    The little girl who just took a bath, like a small ball, got in with a swipe, and she didn''t forget to remind: "Mother, I will go to school with you tomorrow, and I want to play with Zhao Yue. "

    In the past, Sun Mei worked as a cook in the private school of the Wei gentry¡¯s family in Xiaoyi Village next door. She only cooked one lunch a day, and the work was very easy. After Sun Mei traveled through time, she was afraid of being suspected, so she continued to do it. .

    Because there is no one at home to take care of Zhao Zhitong, so when Sun Mei goes to the private school to cook, she will always take her with her.

    Sun Mei pressed the edge of the mosquito net under the straw mat, then lay sideways next to Zhao Zhitong, coaxing her to sleep: "Okay, okay, then go to sleep."

    Zhao Zhitong thought he had made an appointment with his mother, so he nestled into Sun Mei''s arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep happily.

    On the second day, not long after the rooster crowed, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei woke up. The movement of the two of them getting off the bed seemed to startle Zhao Zhitong who was beside her. She turned over and sat up with a twitch: "Mother, are you going to school?"

    "It''s still early, you sleep a little longer, mother will call you later."

    Before Sun Mei finished speaking, Zhao Zhitong lay down again, slipped into the quilt with his little **** and fell asleep.

    Farmers always get up early. When Sun Mei and Zhao Dong put on their clothes and went to the yard, the village had already heard the sound of dogs barking and villagers going out.

    Waiting for voices to come from the yard, Zhao Zhitong climbed off the bed, opened the door, and saw her mother was sending Tian Cuihua out: "Mother, are you leaving?"

    "Oh, why panic, it''s still early."

    Send off Tian Cuihua, Sun Mei came back, picked up Zhao Zhitong, and walked into the house: "Let''s put on clothes first, how can we run out wearing a bellyband, are you ashamed?"

    "Hey, what is daddy doing pushing the cart?" Zhao Zhitong looked at Zhao Dong who was busy in the yard and asked.

    "Your father is going to earn money."

    There is a bazaar today, Zhao Dong is going to the bazaar to sell bamboo baskets, so as to see what business opportunities there are.

    It is early in summer, and the farmers also get up early. If they go to the market, they get up even earlier. Zhao Dong also plans to go early.

    At that time, he had already piled the bamboo baskets on the cart.

    Sun Mei had baked the cake, boiled a pot of water, made three bowls of egg tea, added a spoonful of sugar, Zhao Dong drank the egg tea in a few sips, took the cake, and hurried out the door.

    "Tongtong, come back and eat the eggs."

    Zhao Zhitong stood at the door, looking at the direction Zhao Dong was leaving, very reluctant to give up, and when he heard Sun Mei''s call, he turned and trotted back to the kitchen.

    "Mother, I also want to go to the market."

    Sun Mei put the egg tea on the dining table, turned around and hugged the little guy to the stool, and gave her the spoon to eat by herself.

    Hearing what Zhao Zhitong said, he laughed: "Why do you want to go everywhere, your father is here to make money, what are you going to do?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "I''m going to make money too."

    "You? Haha, it''s not bad for you to spend money." Sun Mei didn''t take Zhao Zhitong''s words to heart, and turned and entered the kitchen.

    She is going to knead some dough, and when she comes back from school, the dough is fermented and she can steam steamed buns.

    In ancient times, there was no yeast powder for the fermentation of steamed buns, and old yeast noodles were used as the raw material for the dough. The yeast noodles were generally fermented dough left over from the last time steamed buns were steamed, so they were also called old yeast noodles or old yeast. Heads, which are usually kept in farmers'' homes.

    They had just separated, and there was no old leavened flour in the house, so they hadn¡¯t steamed buns all the time, and it was uncomfortable to eat bread every day.

    And just now Tian Cuihua sent her the old yeast head. During the chat yesterday, Sun Mei asked by the way, but she did not expect her to send it here today.

    Sun Mei couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, this Tian Cuihua is really a warm-hearted person.

    ¡ª

    It was not so early to go to the private school to cook. Sun Mei kneaded the noodles and then washed the clothes in the yard. Because there was washing powder in Zhao Zhitong''s space, Sun Mei seldom went to the river to wash clothes.

    And Zhao Zhitong squatted in front of the house and played by himself.

    At this moment, she suddenly heard a burst of crying, and talking loudly. She looked up and saw several adults standing at the gate of the courtyard of her uncle''s mother''s house.

    Zhaozhai Village is the largest village among several villages with a radius of several miles. There are a total of sixty-nine households, and the houses are all built together.

    The yard where Zhao Dong''s family lives is at the end of the village, and the yard shared by Zhu''s mother and son is not far from them. They are all in an alley, separated by two families.

    Sometimes at home, you can hear Zhu''s voice beating and scolding the children, so Zhao Zhitong knows that this aunt is very fierce.

    At that time, when I heard the cry of the child, I thought the auntie was beating the child again.

    Sure enough, in the next second, I saw the uncle pulling a little girl out of the house with one hand, followed by two boys.

    These three children are the sons and daughters of the uncle''s mother. Zhao Zhitong recognizes them. The girl is Zhao Ya, and the two boys are Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu.

    I saw Zhao Ya holding Zhu Sanniang''s arm tightly, crying heartbreakingly: "Mother, mother, don''t betray me, I will be obedient, I won''t eat, mother, woo woo, please, mother."

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu, who ran out behind, also cried and begged for mercy: "Mother, don''t sell out your sister, don''t sell out your sister."

    "Why are you crying, don''t you want to eat meat? If my sister sells it, we will have money to eat meat." Zhu Sanniang broke Zhao Ya''s hand cruelly, and ruthlessly pushed it to the head of the human tooth woman.

    Zhao Yu grabbed Zhu Sanniang, looked at his helpless sister, and begged, "We won''t eat meat anymore, mother, don''t sell your sister."

    The woman grabbed Zhao Ya, looked at the family, and said with a humming smile: "Don''t cry, your sister won''t be able to live a good life in your family. It''s better to be a maid in a rich family. It''s not as good as your whole family. Starve to death."

    Speaking of which, the human tooth woman checked Zhao Ya, and after finding no physical defects, she nodded in satisfaction, took out the silver from her bosom, and handed it to Zhu Sanniang: "Take the three taels of silver, I will take it away , there are still things to sell in the future, come to me, five taels of silver for male dolls."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Brother Zhao Cheng, and they were so scared that they forgot to cry.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was not far away, saw the woman grabbing the crying cousin, and then gave the uncle money, stood up in fright, screamed, and rushed to the house.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9ï¼š bamboo horse sees green plum

    Chapter 9 Bamboo Horse Sees Ome

    "Mother, mother, the baby taker is here!"

    Some adults sometimes use the phrase "If you are disobedient, sell it to someone who accepts children" to intimidate disobedient children. Therefore, in Zhao Zhitong''s heart, he is very afraid of selling children.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who would take in children?" Sun Mei didn''t take Zhao Zhitong''s words seriously.

    "Really, it''s true, mother, I saw with my own eyes that my aunt gave Sister Yaya to an old woman, and the old woman gave back the money to my aunt!" Zhao Zhitong was in a hurry, and excitedly talked about the outside things again.

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s description, Sun Mei''s expression paused, and she understood what was going on. She was probably the sister-in-law who sold her daughter into slavery!

    In ancient times, if the family was poor and had nowhere to go, it was common for them to sell their sons and daughters, but when it happened to her, it was still unacceptable for a while.

    So, he hurriedly stood up, without even caring about drying his hands, he hurried out.

    By the time Sun Mei and her two passed by, the toothmaid and Zhu Sanniang had already signed the contract of sale and were about to leave.

    Maybe knowing that there is no room for maneuver, the three children are no longer crying, only sobbing softly.

    "Sister-in-law, are you going to sell Yaya?" This time Sun Mei didn''t have any tact, and said directly: "Sister-in-law, brother is not here, if you have any difficulties, just come to me, if there are any difficulties that you can''t solve, how can you help me?" You can sell Yaya, isn''t this pushing people into the fire pit, after all, it''s also the meat that fell from your body!"

    Zhu Sanniang''s face was very ugly, and she stared at Sun Mei with a hint of jealousy in her eyes: "What are you talking about, what do you mean by pushing into the fire pit? Yaya is going to enjoy the blessings, and go to the homes of high-ranking officials and nobles. It''s no better than starving to death at home..."

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Sun immediately became angry: "Enjoy blessings? If you sell her, her children will not be able to get rid of their humble status for the rest of their lives. They will not be able to study or take scientific examinations. Worse, if they fall When you go to a bad household, the master beats you as much as you want, scolds you as you please, and your life is in his hands. Do you call this a blessing? This blessing is for you, do you want it!"

    Zhu Sanniang hadn''t opened her mouth yet, but the human tooth woman over there interrupted and said, "Oh, what you said is wrong, my old woman interrupted, if it is a clever person, teach it well, go to a rich family Inside, serving a young lady and master, isn''t life better than living in the countryside?"

    When she said this, her eyes were still lingering on Zhao Zhitong: "Your girl looks really good, if you are willing to sell it, I will pay you five taels of silver."

    Sun Mei immediately pulled Zhao Zhitong behind her, and said sternly: "Our family is not for sale!"

    "Hey, if you don''t sell it, don''t sell it. Why are you so fierce?" Well, I''ve gained something today, so I won''t waste my time talking with you ignorant women in the countryside, and I''m leaving."

    Sun Mei held back her anger, but she didn''t say anything about the mother-in-law. She just felt sorry for the child who was taken away. She was really hurt by her mother who sold her like this.

    Zhu Sanniang looked at Sun Mei unkindly, and said sarcastically, "Mr. Sun, don''t always stand up and pretend to be a good person, just talk about who can''t. The deed of sale has already been signed. If you are really kind, go and redeem him." Come back! Redeem it and it will be yours, well, you haven¡¯t gone far, so it¡¯s still too late to rush there.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he grabbed the two sons and walked home, cursing as he walked: "Fake benevolence, hypocrisy, shit!"

    Bang!

    A loud noise separated Sun Mei, mother and daughter from the door.

    "Mother."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked at Sun Mei, and for some reason, she felt a little sad.

    Thought that Zhao Zhitong was frightened, Sun Mei hurriedly comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, mother will not sell my Tongtong even if she dies."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Then, where is Sister Yaya?"

    Sun Mei shook her head helplessly, the deed of prostitution was signed, and if she wanted to redeem herself, she would have to pay fifty times the ransom, that is, one hundred and fifty taels to redeem the person.

    Their family only got five taels of silver when they separated, and spent a lot of money on buying vegetables and vegetable seeds.

    After this incident, Zhao Zhitong''s mood has not been high, until he and Sun Mei arrived at the school, they were still a little listless.

    After arriving at the school, Sun Mei told Zhao Zhitong a few words as usual, and then went into the kitchen.

    If it had been as usual, as soon as Sun Mei left, Zhao Zhitong would rush to the front yard to find his friends in the school.

    However, after experiencing the matter of her aunt selling her child just now, she was a little worried, so she sat on the stone pier at the head of the vegetable field, staring at the vegetable leaves with her little head in a daze.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Zhitong really couldn''t figure it out, so he chatted with Grandpa Bai in the space: "Grandpa Bai, Sister Yaya is also the child of my aunt, why doesn''t she love Sister Yaya?"

    Grandpa Bai in the ??space stroked his beard and said, "Girl, not all parents in this world love their children like the girl''s father and mother."

    After thinking for a while, Grandpa Bai said again: "Some may be like maids and parents who love their children very much at first, but if they are mixed with various interests and hatreds, and they are worn down endlessly, the love will turn into hatred. What''s more, there are still many selfish people in the world who betray family affection for their own self-interest, which is normal."

    "Grandpa Bai, are you saying that one day in the future, parents will not love me, but will also hate me?"

    Grandpa Bai was silent for a moment and said: "According to my observation, the girl''s parents will not be the kind of people who will sell their daughters for glory, but people will change, and love will disappear. Time is a very magical thing. Something that can change everything, no one can guarantee that the relationship will remain the same."

    Zhao Zhitong felt sad when he heard it, and felt that it shouldn''t be like this, and when he thought that his parents would not love her and not want her in the future, he couldn''t help crying sadly, but most of them didn''t believe it.

    "You lie, my parents love me the most, and my parents will not want me.

    Grandpa Bai fell silent, and suddenly felt that it seemed a little cruel to say this to such a small doll, so he changed the phrase and said again: "Your parents love her very much, that''s for sure, but, you need to know , love is mutual, if you love others, others will love you, so the relationship can last forever.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily with red eyes: "I will love my parents very much, and I will love Grandpa Bai too."

    Their relationship will definitely last forever.

    Grandpa Bai smiled happily when he heard this: "I know that girl is a good boy."

    Received the praise of Grandpa Bai, Zhao Zhitong''s gloomy mood just got a little better.

    Just as she wiped away her tears and calmed down, a boy''s crisp voice suddenly came from beside her.

    "Are you Zhao Zhitong whom my husband often mentions?"

    Hearing someone calling her, Zhao Zhitong turned around and saw a fair-looking little boy standing in front of her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10ï¼š choose one

    Choose one from Chapter 10

    This little boy is a new face, she has never seen it before, so she nodded and asked, "I''m Zhao Zhitong, who are you?"

    Because of the sale of the child, her eyes were red from crying just now, and then she suddenly turned around, her eyes were still full of mist, and her eye circles were also red.

    Seeing this scene, Qiao Muchen was at a loss, and the arrogance he had when he came over was instantly reduced by half: "I, I didn''t bully you, you, why are you crying?"

    Zhao Zhitong wanted to save face the most, immediately rubbed his eyes, stood up, and said angrily, "I was blinded just now, so I didn''t cry!"

    "Okay then." Qiao Muchen pursed his lips, puffed up his chest again, and talked about his reason for coming boldly: "My name is Qiao Muchen. I heard that you are very good, and you have solved the problem that has troubled Uncle Wei for a long time. I am Here to challenge you!"

    ©¬

    This matter, I have to talk about it from the first time Zhao Zhitong and Sun Mei came to the school.

    That day was also like today, with clear skies and bright sunshine.

    Sun Mei put Zhao Zhitong at the door of the kitchen, told her not to run around, and went into the kitchen to get busy.

    How could Zhao Zhitong, a skinny monkey, be so obedient? After playing at the kitchen door for less than a minute, he had fun.

    By chance, she touched the front yard.

    The school building is separated by a courtyard wall into a front yard and a back yard. The back yard is where the kitchen and students eat, and the front yard is where the students study.

    When she broke in by mistake, Meng Xuexue was leading a group of students in the yard, studying a **** cow brought by Wei Xiangshen.

    Suddenly seeing such a big cow, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he really wanted to step up and take a good look.

    Thinking like this, she did just that.

    After she got close, I got some information from their conversation.

    It turned out that this **** cow was bought by the squire Wei from a cattle dealer, but the breed of this cattle was excellent, and the cattle dealer wanted to keep it for himself so that it could be bred next year, so he was reluctant to sell it.

    However, he didn''t dare to offend the squire Wei, so he came up with such a note that the cow should be sold by the catty.

    That is to say, if the squire Wei wanted to buy the cow, he had to weigh it first. However, where could he find such a large scale? Even if there was such a large scale, who could lift the cow?

    Unless the cattle are slaughtered, they are called in pieces.

    However, not to mention that killing cattle is not allowed by the state, even he is reluctant to kill them. The breed of this cattle is excellent, and he really likes it.

    After thinking about it for a few days, I couldn''t find a way. Today, I took the cow to the private school and asked Meng Xuexue to think of a way.

    Coincidentally, Xuexue Meng is teaching mathematics to the students today. He intends to enlighten the students, so he uses it as a test question, so that every student can think of an idea.

    At that time, those students were all talking about their opinions.

    A student said that as long as you make a huge scale and find hundreds of people to lift it, you can weigh it.

    There are also students who are whimsical and say that the front half of the body can be weighed first, then the back half of the body, and then added.

    ¡­

    Listening to the students brainstorming ideas, although they were all bad ideas, Meng Xuexue was not angry. Instead, he stroked his beard and smiled kindly.

    "You can use a boat."

    At this moment, a crisp voice with a milky voice suddenly sounded, breaking through the noise, and directly entered Meng Xuejiao''s ears.

    His eyes lit up immediately: "Who said to use a boat?"

    The students all fell silent, looking at each other, not knowing what to say.

    "I said so."

    At this moment, the girl''s crisp milk voice sounded again, and everyone realized that there was a little girl hiding behind them.

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhao Zhitong was not afraid of people at all, on the contrary he was very happy and grinned at everyone.

    Unexpectedly, the speaker turned out to be a little girl. Meng Xuexue was also surprised, but he still waved to her: "Come on, come here."

    At this time, Zhao Yue, among the students, looked at Zhao Zhitong, his eyes widened. Isn''t this the annoying guy who always sneaks into his house and eavesdropped on his reading? Dang even bared his teeth at her.

    "Slightly~" Zhao Zhitong made a face at him, and happily walked towards Meng Xuexue.

    When Zhao Zhitong approached, Meng Xuejiao stroked his beard and asked, "Come on, girl, what do you mean by using a boat?"

    "Mr. Hui, that is to drive the cattle onto a boat, and after the boat stabilizes in the water, carve a mark on the water level, and then drive the cattle off the boat.

    Then load stones on the big boat until the water level reaches the mark that was carved before, stop loading stones, and finally, weigh the weight of the stones on the boat, which is the weight of the cow. "

    "Hey! This is wonderful!" Squire Wei on the side was surprised.

    "Not bad."

    Meng Xuejiao also said two good things again and again, it can be seen that he is quite satisfied with Zhao Zhitong''s answer, nodded, and said to the students.

    "My girl''s method is very good! According to legend, during the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Chong, the son of Wei Wudi Cao Cao, used this method to weigh an elephant. It is said in history that Cao Chong called an elephant. Today, we will learn this allusion..."

    Meng Xuexue over there has already begun to use this incident to give lectures to the students, and it is inconvenient for Wei Xiangshen to stay longer.

    Anyway, he had already got a satisfactory solution, so he happily led the cow and left.

    As for Zhao Zhitong who helped him solve the problem, Squire Wei praised him a lot. After returning home, when educating his children, he often talked about this matter, so that they could learn more from Zhao Zhitong.

    Then, in the next period of time, Zhao Zhitong began to run to the front yard, sometimes lying on the door, eavesdropping on the teacher''s lecture.

    Sometimes, under the inspiration of Grandpa Bai in the space, I would do good deeds, such as sweeping the floor for my husband, cleaning the table, and helping to water the vegetable garden.

    Sometimes I just sit quietly in the yard, wait for my husband to finish class, and then bring him some food, just waiting eagerly to hear a good story from him.

    So, after this contact, Meng Xuexue was even more satisfied with Zhao Zhitong.

    He found that the doll was only outside the classroom sometimes, and he read it a few times. After class, when he met her and asked him about it, she could recite it!

    For a teacher, he is satisfied and pleasantly surprised to meet such a smart child.

    But after the extreme joy, it all turned into a sigh!

    "Such a smart doll, how did she give birth to a daughter!"

    With this emotion, I will unconsciously mention a few sentences in class.

    As for why Qiao Muchen came to challenge Zhao Zhitong, it was because Qiao Muchen happened to be ill and was not in school when the cow was weighed that day.

    When he was recuperating at home, he often heard Uncle Wei praise Zhao Zhitong.

    As for Qiao Muchen, who has always been the object of praise, one day he heard about other people''s children, and became interested in finding Zhitong, so he came here to compete.

    "Qin chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and arithmetic, etc., the competition items are up to you to decide."

    Qiao Muchen generously let Zhao Zhitong choose his own competition events based on his masculinity.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11ï¼š childhood black history

    Chapter 11 Childhood Black History

    But Zhao Zhitong is in a daze now, and doesn''t want to compete with him: "No, I won''t compete with you."

    Qiao Muchen originally came to Zhao Zhitong to compete, how could she let her go easily: "You dare not compare with me, are you afraid of losing to me!"

    The aggressive method is still very effective for Zhao Zhitong.

    No, she raised her fighting spirit in an instant, and said loudly: "I will not lose to you!"

    "Then let''s have a good fight."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted angrily and said, "You just said, why should I choose, right?"

    Getting a nod of affirmation from the other party, Zhao Zhitong said: "Competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, arithmetic and mathematics are not new. If you want to compare, let''s compare with someone with new ideas."

    Qiao Muchen asked, "What''s new?"

    Zhao Zhitong held his head high: "I''m just asking if you dare."

    How could Qiao Muchen be cowardly? He naturally agreed a hundred times: "There is no reason to dare, just compare!"

    "Okay, then you come with me."

    ¡ª

    Then, Zhao Zhitong led Qiao Muchen to a big tree in the front yard of the school.

    Pointing at the big tree, with an angry mouth, he said triumphantly: "Let''s compete climbing a tree!"

    Looking up at the towering tree, Qiao Muchen was stunned: "..."

    Why is this different from what he imagined?

    At the same time, because Zhao Yue, who is willing to be a shit-stirring stick and eats melons, deliberately publicizes in the school that everyone knows that Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen are going to compete.

    The two walked along, followed by many students watching the excitement.

    Therefore, even Qiao Muchen''s book boy tried his best to persuade him, saying that he was weak and unable to climb trees, but he still couldn''t dispel his desire to be strong.

    Zhao Zhitong on the side blinked his eyes: "Compare?"

    Hmph, let her climb a tree better than a little tree climber, you will definitely lose until you cry!

    Zhao Zhitong''s small expression, in Qiao Muchen''s eyes, was a proper provocation, and immediately, he was aroused to win, so it didn''t matter whether he was injured or not.

    "Compare! Who is afraid of whom."

    Let''s talk, then took off his outer clothes and rolled up his sleeves.

    Compared to Zhao Zhitong, he looked relaxed: "Let''s get started, let''s finish quickly, so we can go home for dinner. It''s simpler, whoever climbs to the first big tree fork wins."

    Looking up at the branch that Zhao Zhitong was pointing at, Qiao Muchen nodded, ready for battle: "Okay, I see."

    Waiting for an order, the two began to climb up the tree with all their strength.

    The sound of cheering and cheering from the students sounded from time to time, and it was very lively for a while.

    Qiao Muchen always thought that he was a little man, even if he was weak, he would not be any worse than the girl Zhao Zhitong.

    But, after all, this is just his imagination.

    Zhao Zhitong is a leather monkey, why is she called a leather monkey, you can tell by the speed at which she climbs the tree.

    No, Qiao Muchen was struggling to climb up the tree, and just as his feet were off the ground, Zhao Zhitong had already ''jumped'' onto it.

    At that time, he was standing on the branch of a tree, laughing at him: "The outcome is decided, you lose!"

    "..."

    Is she a monkey?

    Qiao Muchen jumped down, his little face was full of unwillingness, and he was furious: "No, no, I just climbed for the first time, and I''m not used to it. Then, compare again, do you dare?"

    Zhao Zhitong stood on the tree, looking down at him from a high position, as if he was in a state of self-satisfaction: "Why don''t you dare, hahaha, no matter how many times you do it, you won''t be able to beat me!"

    Qiao Muchen''s face turned red with embarrassment: "Come again!"

    So, then, after going through the cycle several times, a strange picture appeared.

    Zhao Zhitong sat leisurely on the branch of the tree, while Qiao Muchen under the tree hugged the trunk, panting heavily, in a panic.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Hey, how are you, Qiao Muchen, do you want to come again?"

    It may be that Zhao Zhitong''s dignity was ''eaten'', and Qiao Muchen fell from the tree trunk when he lost his grip, and fell to the ground.

    He sat on the ground in a daze for half a minute before crying from the pain, then got up by himself, and shouted to the tree: "Come on, next time I will definitely win you!"

    After throwing down the harsh words, he turned his head and rushed out angrily.

    Unexpectedly, I really cried out of anger, Zhao Zhitong hugged the tree trunk, staring blankly at Qiao Muchen running away.

    At that time, Mr. Meng, who had heard about this, had already rushed over. Qiao Muchen was the baby of the Qiao family. He had been weak and sick since he was a child.

    However, when he arrived in a hurry, he bumped into Qiao Muchen and rushed out without looking back.

    Then, I saw Zhao Zhitong sitting on the branch of the tree again, who was terrified: "How did you climb up, come down quickly, come down quickly."

    Seeing her favorite husband coming, Zhao Zhitong was very happy to show off to him: "Sir, I climbed up by myself, am I super powerful, Qiao Muchen didn''t even climb up."

    At the same time, Sun Mei, who came out of the kitchen, didn''t find Zhao Zhitong in the backyard, so she came to the front yard. He happened to be on the way, and came here in a hurry after hearing about it.

    At that time, when she saw Zhao Zhitong laughing on the tree, she only felt a headache, but since her husband and students were there, she couldn''t get angry: "Tongtong, every girl is like a girl, what kind of tree do you climb, come down quickly, We''re going back."

    So, on the way home from school, in order to make her daughter look like a girl and stop climbing up and down trees, Sun Mei scolded her a lot.

    "Tongtong, we can''t be so wild anymore, you are a girl, how can you climb a tree." Sun Mei really had a headache this time.

    Fortunately, she is not used to the ancient crotch pants clothes. The three of them all wore the underwear stored in the space.

    If she didn¡¯t wear it, she would have lost all her clothes if she was not careful when she climbed a tree in front of so many people today. When she grows up in the future, thinking of this matter might become a dark history in her childhood.

    Zhao Zhitong lay on Sun Mei''s back, his little head bit by bit: "Mother, Tongtong knows. It''s that Qiao Jiaojiao who insisted on competing with me today, so don''t blame me."

    ''Qiao Jiaojiao'' was Zhao Zhitong''s nickname for Qiao Muchen when he met for the first time, because he was a boy, not to mention fairer than her, and also thinner and petite.

    I heard from my mother that he is two years older than her, but he is not as tall as her.

    "Don''t give others random nicknames." Sun Mei patted Zhao Zhitong''s buttocks: "Qiao Muchen is thinner because he was weak since he was a child. I heard that there are only his mother and grandma left in the Qiao family Now, he is the only seedling in the Qiao family, he is different from your monkey, so be careful, don''t you take him to the wild in the future, you know?"

    "Oh, I see." Zhao Zhitong responded obediently, but it''s hard to say whether he really listened to it or not.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12ï¼š cousin

    Chapter 12 Cousin

    Xiaoyi Village and Zhaozhai Village are next to each other, separated by a small river, crossing a small stone bridge, and then arrived at Zhaozhai Village.

    At this time, it was noon. Although it had just entered summer, the sun was still very strong at noon, and the villagers who went to the fields to do farm work also returned home one after another.

    Walking on the road, from time to time, I can meet a few villagers from the same village who came back from the fields.

    No, as soon as I arrived at the village, I met Sun Liuniang, the daughter-in-law of the stone. Sun Liuniang''s natal family is from the same village as Sun Mei''s natal family.

    Coincidentally, after getting married, Zhao Shitou and Zhao Dong are also good brothers, and now they are neighbors, separated by a wall, so they have a good relationship.

    Not only did he greet Sun Mei warmly as soon as he saw her. The two chatted for a few words before Sun Liuniang talked about Sun Mei''s sister-in-law, Zhu Sanniang.

    "Tsk tsk, let me tell you, your elder brother is also unlucky to marry such a crazy woman as Zhu Sanniang. However, he left early now, I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune."

    Sun Liuniang is very simple and has no evil intentions, but there is one thing, that is, she has the problem of talking like a country woman, and she likes to talk about something that doesn''t please her.

    No, I must have seen Zhu''s fault today, and I started to feel aggrieved.

    "As soon as your elder brother leaves, the family will be divided. The Zhu family has completely exposed the prototype now. The whole family is a lazy woman, and the three children in the family will suffer. No, there are two now. I heard that this morning, She sold the girl doll at home!

    Tell me, in this era of peace and prosperity and good weather, which family would sell their sons and daughters? If you ask me, she is cruel! "

    Sun Mei sighed silently, but did not answer Sun Liuniang''s words.

    Sun Liuniang also knew Sun Mei''s temperament, she was a person who didn''t like to talk, so she didn''t want to let Sun Mei answer, so she started complaining on her own.

    "Tell me, this summer, I rest at home by myself and let the two children come out to work. If I remember correctly, her eldest son is only ten years old, and the youngest is only eight years old.

    Although the children of the peasants are tough and work early, but she rests by herself and lets the children do all the work, no matter what.

    Let me tell you, the person who was struck by lightning didn¡¯t know how he wasted the two children at home. Now, the sun is so bright, and the two children are still busy in the field. The passing villagers are urging them to go home and have a meal first. They didn''t even dare! "

    Zhao Zhitong, who had forgotten about this at first, remembered it again. She felt uncomfortable hearing it, and subconsciously hugged Sun Mei''s neck tightly, and called out in a viscous voice: "Mother~"

    "Hey, it''s okay, mother is here." Sun Mei lifted Zhao Zhitong up and spoke softly.

    Sun Liuniang, who was talking happily on the side, didn''t know what she just said, which made Zhao Zhitong feel uncomfortable. At this moment, when she turned around, she suddenly saw a few villagers walking towards them in a hurry, who seemed to be carrying a person.

    As soon as the group of people approached, she recognized the person being carried, and immediately exclaimed: "Oh, isn''t this the Dalang of the Zhu family! What''s wrong?"

    Sun Mei recognized it herself, and she was also surprised.

    Among the group of people carrying Zhao Cheng, there happened to be Tian Cuihua, the daughter-in-law of the village chief, so he told the story while walking.

    In general, it is similar to what Sun Liuniang said, the two children are still working in the field on a hot day, and a warm-hearted person like Tian Cuihua will definitely persuade her when she sees her.

    Coincidentally, just as she was about to tell them to go back, Zhao Chengcheng fell headfirst on the ground. At that time, she was frightened, and hurriedly called the passing villagers to carry him back to the village.

    Among them, an experienced villager could tell at a glance that the child didn''t faint from heatstroke, but from hunger.

    Sun Mei was surprised.

    When the family was divided, her step-mother-in-law, Wang Shi, was a bit of a pickle, but the elder sister-in-law was an orphan and widowed mother, and the clansmen agreed that her family division was already a bit too much. Come.

    Therefore, she still got a lot of property. The land was also given 20 mu, and the flour and wheat were enough for her family of four to eat the wheat harvest. This did not include the ten taels of silver that Wang gave her.

    So, seeing her going to the point of selling her daughter today, Sun Mei couldn''t understand. Originally, she thought that maybe she was too patriarchal, and she sold her daughter in order to feed her two sons well.

    But now, the boss is going to faint from hunger, it doesn''t look like that.

    It seems that the wife of the village chief said that all good things do not fall on the child, so she did not slander her!

    A group of people carried Zhao Cheng and hurried to Zhu''s house.

    However, what people didn''t expect was that when they arrived at Zhu''s house, they found that the door of their house was closed. After knocking for a long time, no one came to open it. It seemed that there was no one at home.

    Tian Cuihua was very puzzled: "It''s strange, it''s noon, Mrs. Zhu isn''t cooking at home, where did he go?"

    The house cannot be entered, but the person must be saved. So, Sun Mei opened her mouth and asked someone to carry it to her home first.

    Seeing that Sun Mei took over the two children, the others were also relieved. After sending them to Sun Mei''s house, the kind villagers also dispersed.

    Sun Mei went to the kitchen to fill a bowl from a bucket to cool it down. There was no other way. There was no kettle at home, and there was no way to boil the water when drinking. She definitely did not allow her family to drink the raw water in the tank.

    So, after cooking dinner, boil a pot of boiling water and pour it into the bucket.

    After filling it, Sun Mei dug a spoonful of white sugar from the sugar bowl and put it in until the sugar was completely melted before coming out with water.

    Long-term malnutrition, Zhao Cheng must have hypoglycemia now.

    After feeding him half a bowl of sugar water, the man slowly regained consciousness.

    Seeing that someone woke up, Tian Cuihua and Sun Liuniang both heaved a sigh of relief, said goodbye to Sun Mei, and went home.

    It¡¯s noon, and they have to go home to cook.

    As soon as the people on their side left, the two brothers Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu thanked Sun Mei and wanted to go home.

    Seeing that the two children are so skinny, their bodies, faces, and clothes are also dirty, they look like motherless children.

    Thinking of the words of the village chief¡¯s wife, Sun Mei hurriedly stopped them: ¡°Your mother is not at home, you wait with me for a while, I will cook some noodles for you, you fainted, eat something before leaving.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong lay on the table beside him, and also went to pull the two brothers: "Brother, don''t leave, the noodles made by mother are delicious."

    "No, no, we, we won''t eat." The two children refused again and again.

    As she said that, she was about to go out. How could Sun Mei really let them go? Now that Zhu Sanniang is not at home, they either have to go to the fields again, or they have to sit in front of the house and wait under the sun.

    Whether it was out of pity for the children or because of her own reputation, she couldn''t let the two children go back directly.

    So he held them back again and again and asked them to have a meal at home. Maybe Sun Mei asked him a lot, and his younger brother Zhao Yu accidentally revealed his mouth.

    "I, we can''t eat food from Second Aunt''s house."

    It''s just that, after speaking, the voice became smaller and smaller.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13ï¼š what

    Chapter 13 What

    Hearing this, Sun Mei became a little angry with Zhu Sanniang. She roughly guessed that it was Zhu who beat and scolded the child because she fed the child.

    Then with a serious face, he pretended to be angry and said: "Why, is it possible that you also listened to the rumors and thought my Tongtong family was an evil star? It''s unlucky, so you don''t eat our family''s food?"

    Zhao Zhitong also stared at the two with round eyes.

    The two brothers waved their hands again and again, explaining anxiously: "No, no, my sister is not a evil star."

    The two are not lying. Before the separation, Mother always ignored them, and it was Second Aunt who secretly took care of them.

    Even after the separation, the second aunt would secretly give them food when she saw them. The second aunt and her family were all good.

    Besides, my sister is so cute, how could she be a villain. Those words are all nonsense.

    But one time, when the second aunt was feeding them, the mother saw it, and the mother suddenly became very angry.

    Not only did they drop the food given by the second aunt, but they even beat and scolded them, and warned them that they are not allowed to eat food from the second aunt¡¯s house in the future, that¡¯s why they said so.

    Seeing the expressions of the two children, Sun Mei knew that she was right.

    So, he forced the two children back into the room, and then said: "Since you don''t believe me, you can stay and eat. Besides, if you don''t tell me, and I don''t tell you, how could your mother know?" You ate our food, didn''t you?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong doesn''t say anything."

    "Hey, you little clever ghost." Sun Mei stretched out her hand and rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s little head, her face full of doting: "You play with the brothers here for a while, and mother cooks, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded obediently, with the appearance of a little adult: "Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my brothers."

    Sun Mei laughed: "Okay, take good care of your brother."

    After speaking, he took the apron and went to the kitchen.

    As soon as Sun Mei left, the room became quiet. The three children were in the room, staring at each other.

    In line with his duty to take care of the patients, Zhao Zhitong began to ask for their relatives.

    "Brother, are you thirsty? Let me drink water for you."

    Zhao Zhitong picked up the water that Zhao Cheng hadn''t finished drinking just now, ran to the kitchen, added another spoonful, and then ran back and handed it to Zhao Cheng.

    Zhao Cheng licked his lips subconsciously, took a small sip of the water, and handed it to Zhao Yu: "Here is a drink, sweet."

    Zhao Yu took a sip along Zhao Cheng''s hand, his eyes lit up: "Well, it''s really sweet and delicious."

    Seeing the two elder brothers drink up the sugar and water, Zhao Zhitong blinked, remembering that Mother Gang said that the elder brother fainted because of hypoglycemia.

    Isn¡¯t that the lack of sugar in the body, in line with the principle of making up for what is lacking. Zhao Zhitong took out four candies from his pocket, actually the space, and handed two of them to Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu: "Brother, I''ll give you candy, it''s so sweet."

    Sugar is such a precious thing, Zhao Cheng and the others dare not take it, and repeatedly shirk: "Sister, keep it for eating."

    Seeing the two boys keep pushing back, coyly, Zhao Zhitong pouted, and simply climbed onto the stool and stuffed the candy into their mouths, domineeringly: "Here, you guys Just eat."

    As soon as the candy was in the mouth, the whole mouth was filled with a sweet taste. The two brothers stared wide-eyed. They only thought that this candy was the best and most delicious candy they had ever eaten in their life.

    Though, they didn''t eat sugar twice at all.

    "Is it delicious?" Zhao Zhitong blinked and asked happily seeing their delicious food.

    The two brothers nodded hurriedly: "It''s delicious."

    Seeing how delicious the two people ate, Zhao Zhitong was also hungry, so he also ate one. Then, he blinked his mouth, with a dissatisfied expression on his face, it still tastes the same, it''s not tasty at all.

    She doesn''t like to eat hard fruit candy, she likes to eat soft milk candy, but when stocking up, Sun Mei considers that in the event of the end of the world, she needs to replenish energy, so she should stock up on high-calorie, easy-to-carry things like candy and chocolate.

    However, the space is in Zhao Zhitong. I am afraid that Zhao Zhitong will not be able to control his mouth, but he eats sweets so hard that he doesn''t buy a single milk candy. All he buys are the most primitive hard fruit candies.

    Zhao Zhitong felt that it was more interesting to watch others eat, so he gave the remaining one to the two of them: "Here is another one, let me give it to you too."

    However, neither of them stretched out their hands.

    Knowing that they would not pick it up, Zhao Zhitong carried out the domineering route to the end, and stuffed the candy directly into Zhao Yu''s hands: "I eat too much, it''s too sweet, I don''t like it."

    "Thank you, thank you sister."

    Received thanks, Zhao Zhitong felt that the whole person was beautiful: "You''re welcome, I love doing good things the most."

    Looking at the candy in his hand, Zhao Yu still wanted to eat it, but in the end he held back. He took a piece of cloth from his bosom, wrapped it carefully, and put it in his bosom: "I''ll put it up, and go home to my sister..."

    Without saying a word, Zhao Yu suddenly froze, lost for a moment.

    By the way, he doesn''t have a sister anymore.

    ¡­

    By this time, Sun Mei had already cooked the noodles. The noodles were hand-rolled, pickled green onions, and four poached eggs.

    Gulu~

    Stomach growls sounded at the right time, and Zhao Cheng and the two blushed immediately.

    Sun Mei smiled gently: "Hurry up and wash your hands, it''s time to eat."

    Zhao Zhitong took the lead and rushed out like a small cannonball: "Eat, eat."

    Smelling the aroma of noodles, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also followed Zhao Zhitong to wash their hands, but the eyes, like growing on the noodle bowl, drifted to the table unconsciously.

    Second Aunt is good at cooking, although it is just simple noodles, but Second Aunt cooks so deliciously.

    More importantly, it not only smells good, but also tastes good. The two brothers just feel like they want to swallow their tongues.

    "Zhao Cheng! Zhao Yu!"

    At this moment, Zhu''s yelling suddenly came from the yard. The two brothers were startled. They immediately put down their noodle bowls, bounced off their chairs, and ran outside.

    Sun Mei, who heard the call, also put down her bowl and chopsticks, and walked out of the room: "Sister-in-law, you..."

    As soon as he yelled, Mrs. Zhu hurried forward angrily, grabbed Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu''s ears, and said with a look of dismay: "You are reincarnated from starvation ghosts, and you are embarrassing to me. You all follow me!" Get back!"

    Next, the gunfire rushed towards Sun Mei: "Sun, you really have a good plan! You give my son food every three days, what do you mean? Are you trying to rob me because you can''t give birth yourself?" son!

    If you want my son to kiss you, if you don¡¯t kiss me, you will be filial to you in the future, and you won¡¯t be filial to me, right? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way! Don''t even think about it, my son will only be filial to me. "

    After finishing speaking, he dragged his son and slammed the door out.

    Sun Mei stood at the door with an ugly expression on her face, and rarely scolded someone: "Damn! What, why didn''t God send a thunderbolt to kill her!"

    Turning her head, she saw Zhao Zhitong standing behind her, imitating her, with her little hands on her waist, and in a childish voice: "tui! What a god, why didn''t God send a thunderbolt to wash her away!"

    New issue, please pay attention~

    If you like Baoer, give it a favorite, and vote for a recommendation, thank you~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14ï¼š Another wonderful use of space

    Chapter 14 Another Magical Use of Space

    Sun Mei patted her mouth annoyed, really confused, why she scolded someone in front of the child, it seems that she has been with Sun Liuniang for too long recently, and she is going to be assimilated.

    Walking over, slapped Zhao Zhitong''s little butt: "Don''t learn the good ones, but learn the bad ones."

    This slap was useless, and Zhao Zhitong was not afraid at all: "Mother, uncle, she sells children. She is a bad person. Grandpa Bai said that bad people can be scolded."

    "Grandpa Bai? Which grandpa?"

    Zhao Zhitong, "My good friend."

    Grandpa Bai existed in the space, but Sun Mei and his wife didn''t know about it. Hearing what Zhao Zhitong said at this time, they took him as Meng Xuexue.

    "Jing nonsense, what kind of friend, you want to be called Mr., and there are people whose surname is Meng, go back to eat soon, look, your noodles are full."

    ¡ª

    The noodles made in the morning are almost ready to wake up. After eating, Sun Mei started to plate the noodles and was busy preparing the steamed buns.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted next to the vegetable patch in the yard, staring at the vegetable seedlings, chattering endlessly.

    "Cai Cai, grow up quickly. When you grow up, I can eat you."

    "Why are you growing so slowly, it makes me anxious."

    ¡­

    When Sun Mei came out of the kitchen, she saw Zhao Zhitong squatting in the vegetable field, talking to herself.

    Helplessly said: "If you stare at it, it can''t grow up in an instant. If you want to eat it, we will go up the mountain to dig some wild vegetables and come back one day, and mother will cook for you again."

    Zhao Zhitong swung his small arms, unwilling to let go, "But, I really want to eat today."

    "Let me tell you, it''s useless for you to act like a baby and roll around, and the vegetable will not grow up suddenly. If you don''t have it, you won''t. If you jump around in the vegetable garden again, the vegetable will be trampled by you. Wait for your father to come back and beat you .¡±

    Either way to say it, this **** girl just won''t come out of the vegetable field.

    Sun Mei didn''t bother to care about her anymore, so she turned around and went into the kitchen.

    We still have to start when Sun Mei wanted to steam steamed buns. Zhao Zhitong didn''t know what to think, so he said that she wanted to eat vegetable pythons, vegetable pythons, that is, vegetable rolls.

    However, there are few vegetables in the house now, and the vegetables in the vegetable garden are not ready to eat, so Sun Mei will definitely not be able to cook for her.

    I can''t let her go to the mountain to dig wild vegetables and come back now.

    Although Sun Mei and his wife dote on Zhao Zhitong, they do not dote on them, and they will not unconditionally agree to their children''s unreasonable demands.

    No, Zhao Zhitong began to fight with the vegetable seedlings in the vegetable garden: "Why does Cai Cai grow so slowly? Are you hungry? What do Cai Cai eat?"

    At this time, the eyes of Grandpa Bai in the space shone brightly, as if he saw hope.

    "Girl, do you know another wonderful use of space?"

    Zhao Zhitong was paying attention to the vegetable seedlings, and when he heard Grandpa Bai''s question, he shook his head absent-mindedly.

    "Then, do you still remember that I told you before that space is something that can grow plants?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded casually: "I remember, but Grandpa Bai said that it is very difficult to become a person of great merit. Tongtong can''t achieve it."

    "Hey, girl, everything can''t be accomplished overnight. Xunzi said, ''Accumulate soil to form mountains, and wind and rain will rise;

    Zhao Zhitong looked blank, "I don''t understand."

    "It means, that is to say, the mountains are made of little by little soil, and the sea is made of little by little water. If you do good deeds for a long time, you will form a noble character. Throughout the ages, Saints, they all start from small things little by little."

    Zhao Zhitong, "Sage, who is it?"

    "A sage is a kind of person with the highest moral character and wisdom. The most classic, Confucius, the old master, is a person of high morals, prestige, complete knowledge and deeds, and the ultimate kindness. Thoughts in future generations can affect the entire country and even the world.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong was fascinated by what he heard, stars appeared in his eyes, and he completely forgot about the vegetable python: "Wow, the saint is amazing, then I will become a saint like Confucius in the future."

    Grandpa Bai: "..." This girl really dares to think and speak.

    "Cough." Finally coughed, and quickly changed the subject: "So, girl, your daily good deeds will become your merits.

    After long-term accumulation, a spiritual spring has appeared in the space now. The crops bred with the water of the spiritual spring are very sweet and sweet. More importantly, they can improve the nutrition of the crops and accelerate their growth. "

    This topic turned a little violently, Zhao Zhitong looked dazed, she was still immersed in the greatness of a saint, when Grandpa Bai suddenly mentioned Lingquan water.

    But I still used my consciousness to look around in the space, but I didn''t find any spring water: "Lingquan? Where is it?"

    Grandpa Bai, "Here, here."

    Zhao Zhitong searched in the direction of Grandpa Bai, but still didn''t see him: "Where, where."

    Grandpa Bai, "Look at your feet."

    Listening to Grandpa Bai''s words, Zhao Zhitong looked down, and then she saw a small puddle...

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a small puddle, a small puddle as big as the mouth of the bowl where she eats.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted beside the small puddle, looking left and right, why was it different from what she knew.

    "Grandpa Bai, is this spring water? Isn''t this a small puddle?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and smiled happily: "Hey, girl, remember, you must not judge people by their looks. No matter how small the spring water is, it is still a spring. Now, you can mix these spring water into the well water and pour it into the vegetable field for a try. "

    "Oh."

    Zhao Zhitong listened to Grandpa Bai, filled a small bowl with spiritual spring water from the space, poured half of the bowl into the wooden basin, scooped well water from the water tank, and mixed it.

    The ancient basin is a wooden basin, which is made of thick wooden boards, and now she has filled it with water, which is very heavy.

    Zhao Zhitong could only take a ladle, scoop it up, trot to the vegetable field, sprinkle it out, and then run back to scoop it up.

    It was like this, going round and round, running back and forth for countless times, my little face was flushed with exhaustion, and only then did I finish watering the vegetable field.

    Tired and out of breath, Zhao Zhitong sat directly beside the vegetable field, staring at the freshly watered vegetable seedlings in a daze.

    Sun Mei, who was in the kitchen, looked at the little man in the yard who was busy in silence alone, and was very happy.

    Her daughter has always been her pride, smart and sensible.

    If Zhao Dong and Sun Mei think they shouldn¡¯t buy something out of temper, she will be unhappy after rejecting her, but she won¡¯t cry unreasonably, and won¡¯t give up if she doesn¡¯t buy it.

    Instead, I will find a way to get it myself.

    Just like now, that hard-working little figure made her feel soft-hearted, so she thought, how about going to Sun Liu''s family''s vegetable field later and borrowing some food.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong beside the vegetable garden began to be dissatisfied staring at the vegetables: "Why haven''t they grown taller yet?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, girl, don''t be in a hurry, everything has to go through a process, and you have to be calm in order to succeed."

    Zhao Zhitong: "?"

    She felt that Grandpa Bai was becoming unpredictable again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15ï¼š eat more cute

    Chapter 15 Eats a lot of cuteness

    "Girl, do you want to listen to a story?"

    "Listen to the story? Okay, okay." She likes listening to stories the most, and Zhao Zhitong immediately regained her energy.

    "Well, okay, today, I will tell you a story of ''Putting seedlings to encourage growth''. According to legend, there was a farmer in the Song Dynasty who planted seedlings in his field, but he always disliked that the seedlings he planted did not grow tall.

    So, he thought of a way to go to the field and lift them up one by one with his hands... In the end, all the seedlings died. "

    After the story was told, Grandpa Bai paused, and asked, "Girl, tell us, what does this story tell us?"

    Zhao Zhitong held his small head, his eyes were shining like stars, and he said in a sticky voice: "The farmer wants his seedlings to grow taller, so he helps the seedlings himself, but the seedlings not only don''t grow taller, but they all grow taller." died.

    Well, this means, oh, I see, it means that the farmer is a little idiot, and the method he used was wrong, because he doesn¡¯t have the spring water in Grandpa Bai¡¯s house, right? "

    Grandpa Bai paused when he stroked his beard: "...Well, it''s okay if you understand it this way."

    "However, Grandpa Bai told this story today to tell the girl another truth. Don''t be impatient in everything. We can''t violate the law of the development of things and rush for success. In the end, it will backfire and achieve nothing.

    The spring water in the space is equivalent to the fertilizer of plants. If you fertilize the vegetables, you have to wait for the vegetables to absorb them, and then they can grow taller slowly. "

    Zhao Zhitong, "Oh, like this, I don''t want my Cai Cai to die, so I''ll wait slowly, I''m not in a hurry."

    ¡­

    When the evening approached, Zhao Dong, who had gone to the market, came back.

    When I left, the cart was full of bamboo baskets. When I came back, there were a lot of bamboo baskets. It seems that a lot of bamboo baskets have been sold.

    "Yo, Brother Dong, it''s time for the market."

    "Yes, sell some bamboo baskets and bamboo baskets to subsidize the family. Have you eaten?"

    "No. Hey, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. This basket is so dense that it can directly hold wheat. Save one for me. My house just broke down."

    "No problem, just take one back."

    ¡­

    At this time, hearing Zhao Dong and his neighbors talking outside the door, Zhao Zhitong jumped up and ran outside: "Daddy, it''s Daddy who''s back."

    The door opened, and Zhao Dong was talking to Zhao Shitou outside.

    "Hello, Uncle Shitou."

    Zhao Zhitong greeted Zhao Shitou sweetly, and hurriedly climbed onto the cart.

    This cart is still in her space, oh no, it should be said that the body of the cart is in her space.

    In the previous life, before they crossed over, just in time for the wheat harvest, Sun Mei decided not to sell this year''s wheat, and directly let Zhao Zhitong take all of it into the space.

    A few bags of grain were pressed on the cart, and when Zhao Zhitong collected it, he took it in with the cart.

    Modern cart wheels are made of iron wheels and rubber, which cannot be taken out and used directly.

    However, they can''t afford a scooter now, and they often use it, and they can''t always borrow it from the village head''s house.

    Zhao Dong thought for a while, then went to the village head carpenter Wang, and spent money to make a wooden wheel.

    So, there is the current cart.

    Zhao Zhitong climbed onto the car like a little monkey, and Zhao Dong was so scared that he hurriedly stabilized the car.

    Stone, "Oh, don''t fall."

    The stone over there hurriedly put down the basket, took over the strength, lifted the little girl up, and put it into a bamboo basket in the middle of the cart.

    At this time, Sun Mei came out with both hands facing her face, and said with a smile, "Stone, have you eaten? Why don''t you come over to eat some? Sister-in-law''s steamed buns."

    "No, no, thank you sister-in-law, Liu Niang did it at home."

    Zhao Shitou waved his hands again and again, said goodbye, and then went home: "Brother Dong, I will bring you a basket of money later."

    After speaking, the man turned into the house.

    Sun Mei glanced at the things on the board, some bamboo baskets were missing, and a few more cloth bags, she didn''t ask immediately, but turned around and opened both doors so that Zhao Dong could push the cart in.

    "Stop sticking around outside, push the car back into the yard first."

    Zhao Dong just parked the car in the yard, and Sun Mei, who was closing the door over there, asked casually, "How is the ancient collective? Is it going well?"

    "It''s not bad, it''s quite lively." Zhao Dong smiled and carried Zhao Zhitong out of the car, and waved on her face: "Oh, I haven''t seen my daughter for a day, let me see if I have grown taller. "

    Sun Mei glared at the daughter slave angrily: "Your daughter won''t succeed after taking hormones, she will grow taller in one day."

    Zhao Dongle chuckled: "No, my daughter is much cuter after eating, and the cuter she looks."

    Zhao Zhitong giggled when Zhao Dong''s beard pricked him, and he still didn''t forget to praise himself: "Yes, yes, I am invincible in the universe, the cutest."

    These two narcissistic father and daughter, Sun Mei shook her head: "...it''s hard to see."

    "Hurry up and wash up, I''m almost done cooking."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the kitchen.

    Zhao Dong put Zhao Zhitong down, washed his hands, got into the kitchen, and went to Sun Mei''s side: "Well, it''s really fragrant, I smelled it before I entered the house, my wife''s hand is really good, I''m so happy , with an ingenious wife and such a lovely daughter, I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life."

    Sun Mei rolled his eyes at him, and pushed him away with disgust: "Go, don''t get in the way here. You''ve spoiled my daughter by being glib all day long. If you''re free, help me pick up the steamed buns."

    "Obey, my wife."

    ¡­

    "Eat, eat, eat."

    Dinner is usually almost dark, and the outside will be brighter and cooler. They usually eat in the yard.

    At the dining table, Zhao Zhitong sat on the stool, very happy.

    Sun Mei held a bamboo basket covered with a steaming cloth, and put it on the table mysteriously: "Tongtong, guess what''s in it?"

    "It''s a horse, steamed bun, big steamed bun." Zhao Zhitong blinked and shouted happily.

    "Dang Dang Dang."

    When Sun Mei untied the steaming cloth, she saw several vegetable rolls in the frame.

    "Wow~, it''s a vegetable python, long live mother."

    Sun Mei: "Are you happy?"

    "I''m so happy."

    Sun Mei broke off a piece, handed it to Zhao Zhitong, and said with a smile: "Eat it quickly, this is your reward for watering the vegetable garden today."

    She borrowed these dishes from Sun Liuniang, not many, seven or eight were steamed.

    Zhao Dong, who served the porridge over there, heard the conversation between the two of them, and exaggeratedly said: "Wow, it turned out to be Tongtong''s dish today. I said, when I came back, how did I feel? This dish is better than when I went out." Much higher."

    Zhao Zhitong had a little pride on his face: "That''s right, I did it."

    Sun Mei pursed her lips and glared at Zhao Dong: "Don''t be so exaggerated, the child will take it seriously."

    After finishing speaking, she subconsciously glanced at the vegetable garden. However, I don''t know if it was her illusion, but the vegetables seemed to be much higher than in the morning.

    016

    After dinner, Zhao Dong took Sun Mei to the courtyard.

    He unloaded all the bamboo baskets on the cart, and took a few cloth bags from the cart.

    Sun Mei stepped forward to help: "What did you buy here? Are the bamboo baskets easy to sell?"

    Zhao Dong put the two bags on the table, and said, "Fortunately, there are a few baskets sold in the market, but the ones you man and I made are of the best quality, so the sales are not bad."

    After finishing his chatter, he suddenly changed the subject: "However, this can only be an excess, selling baskets does not make money."

    When he said making money, he naturally meant making a lot of money.

    "Then, I closed the stall in the afternoon, wandered around the market, looking for ways to make money, and then, I found a big business opportunity."

    Sun Mei also became interested when she heard it: "What business opportunity?"

    Zhao Dong opened a bag and showed it to Sun Mei: "This depends on my wife, you have a pair of skillful hands."

    "Gypsum?" Sun Mei looked surprised: "What do you want to do? You don''t want to sell tofu, do you! I won''t do it, I''m exhausted, and I don''t make money."

    Zhao Dong: "My wife is so witty, it''s tofu."

    Seeing Sun Mei''s reluctance, Zhao Dong hurriedly persuaded: "Honey, you didn''t realize that, in your memory, have you never eaten tofu?"

    Sun Mei recalled, and really said: "Could it be that tofu is so expensive that rural people can''t afford it?"

    "How is it possible." Zhao Dong shook his head, "No matter how expensive it is, there should be such a thing in my memory. And I went around the market, but I didn''t see any tofu sellers. I even asked two vendors, None of them know what tofu is."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16ï¼š way to make money

    Chapter 16 Ways to Make Money

    Hearing this, Sun Mei was a little bit moved. Although tofu is not something expensive and can''t make a lot of money, new things are different.

    "But¡­"

    Thinking of her previous life, she also made tofu and tofu at home, but it was only done once or twice occasionally. If she is required to grind tofu every day now, she will not be exhausted.

    Seeing that Sun Mei was still a little hesitant, Zhao Dong pressed Sun Mei''s hand directly: "Don''t do it. If you do it again, you will miss the business opportunity. When new things first come out, you can make the most money. However, I know that grinding tofu is tiring. Don''t worry, I''ve got everything planned."

    "There is a water mill in Xiaoyi Village next door to us. You don''t need to work hard. You can grind hundreds of catties for fifteen yuan a day. I will be responsible for grinding beans into soy milk, and you will be responsible for ordering tofu at home."

    "Let''s try to sell some by ourselves first. When we gain reputation, we can also sell them wholesale to the villagers. When we earn money, we can buy a little donkey ourselves."

    Seeing that Zhao Dong already had an idea, Sun Mei didn''t say much, and nodded in agreement: "Okay, let''s try it. If you go to grind the beans tomorrow, then you have to soak the beans tonight."

    "Yeah, listen to you." Zhao Dong nodded, thinking of something and asked: "By the way, wife, how many soybeans are we storing in our daughter''s space?"

    When stockpiling goods, Sun Mei stockpiled some of all kinds of miscellaneous grains. Soybeans are a good thing, and Sun Mei remembered that she stocked up some more.

    "It should be five hundred catties, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m afraid it won''t be enough. If selling tofu works, I''ll go back and buy some soybeans. Let''s earn more money before the autumn harvest."

    Zhao Dong has already made a calculation in his heart.

    "Well, daughter-in-law, let''s make some tofu tomorrow and give some to people in the village who have a good relationship with our family to taste. Just in time, I took the opportunity to go to Carpenter Wang''s house to order a batch of tofu boxes and wooden barrels."

    As soon as Sun Mei heard it, she knew that Zhao Dong was planning to let the villagers who had good friends with him in the same village help to advertise for free. She immediately nodded in agreement: "Yeah, I think it''s okay, then I''ll soak the beans first."

    "No hurry, let''s see what these are." Zhao Dong said, opened a cloth bag, and handed it to Sun Mei: "These are dry tea, you can use them to wash your hair, wash dishes, wash your feet, and wash your hands." What. Oh, yes, I also bought some soap locust powder for washing clothes."

    Sun Mei thought he had bought some good things, but when she saw these things, she complained: "I said you were wasting money recklessly, don''t we have shampoo, washing powder and so on in our space, you don''t need these things .¡±

    Zhao Dong disagrees, he thinks more long-term: "We can''t use those all the time, we have to keep these things at home, in case someone comes to visit, you can still use the things in the space."

    Sun Mei thought about it, and sighed: "I really can''t use soap locust to wash clothes, and it''s not as good as washing powder. But this reminds me, I have to carry clothes to the river a few times occasionally, Otherwise, outsiders would think that our family doesn¡¯t do laundry.¡±

    "Haha, isn''t it?" Zhao Dong put away his things, with a smug expression on his face: "Also, you don''t always complain about your hair being dry and you don''t have conditioner. I heard that washing your hair with tea dry will make your hair black Smooth. When I was young, I didn¡¯t have shampoo, so I used this to wash my hair at home. I bought you some more, isn¡¯t it very considerate.¡±

    Sun Mei rolled her eyes at Zhao Dong, but there was a smile on her lips: "I seem to have heard that this dry tea is good for hair, so I''ll try it tomorrow, and it just so happens that Tongtong should wash her hair too, so I''ll use it for her too. "

    Looking at the way Zhao Dong looked at her, Sun Mei couldn''t help but smile: "Seeing how caring you are, why don''t you take a shower too."

    "Oh! I was just passing by, and I was infatuated. After all, I paid by mistake."

    ¡­

    After the two discussed it, they called Zhao Zhitong, who was playing, and asked her to release all the soybeans in the space.

    There are three big sacks. This kind of big sack can hold almost two hundred catties, and these are more than six hundred catties.

    Sun Mei poured out some, washed it with clean water, soaked it overnight, and you can grind soybean milk tomorrow morning.

    "Mother, what are you soaking beans for?" Zhao Zhitong squatted aside, watching Sun Mei soak the beans in the water, transforming into a curious baby.

    "I''m making tofu, do you want to eat it?"

    Zhao Zhitong swayed his small body, and said in a childish voice: "Tofu is too old, I don''t like old tofu, I want to eat tender, tofu."

    Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl, you actually like soft tofu."

    But Zhao Zhitong''s words made Sun Mei''s eyes light up, yes, they not only make tofu, but also douhua!

    So Sun Mei communicated her idea with Zhao Dong, and Zhao Dong also felt that it would work.

    They did what they said, and that night, they soaked ten catties of beans.

    Early in the morning of the next day, Zhao Dong woke up just before dawn, and his wife and daughter were still asleep.

    Zhao Zhitong sleeps like a turntable. When she wakes up in the morning, her head and feet turn around, and she kicks the quilt aside.

    Zhao Dong covered her lightly, and was about to get off the bed.

    At this time, Sun Mei seemed to be awakened by him, quietly opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes, looked at the drowsy sky outside the window, and whispered: "Honey, why are you up?"

    "Did I wake you up?" Zhao Dong helped Sun Mei tuck the quilt, and said in a low voice, "I was thinking of grinding the beans while there was no one in the morning. We haven''t started selling them yet, so the less It''s better if people see it. You can sleep with Tongtong for a while, it''s still early, and I''ll be back in a while."

    After finishing speaking, he got out of bed softly, walked out of the room, washed up briefly, and took the ten catties of beans soaked last night to the mill in the village.

    There is also a mill in their village, but it is not a water mill like Xiaoyi Village, but the one pulled by animals. It is shared by the whole village. Today he only grinds ten catties, so he won''t go to the next village.

    Because he was the first to come, when he arrived, there was no one there, only the second son of the village chief and his second daughter-in-law had just opened the door.

    Although it is a public mill in the village, it still needs to be managed by someone, otherwise it will be abused and destroyed.

    The mill has always been managed by the village head¡¯s family, and the donkeys responsible for pulling the mill were also bought by the village head¡¯s family. Therefore, the villagers who come to grind the noodles have to give money to the village head''s family, ten catties and one penny, which can be regarded as money for donkey food.

    As soon as Zhao Leiguang opened the door of the mill, he saw Zhao Dong pushing a cart, and hurriedly greeted him: "Hey, Brother Dong, come to grind noodles, it''s so early."

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "No, grind some beans to eat."

    ¡­

    After saying hello and paying the money, the donkey started working.

    Because he didn''t grind much, it didn''t take long. After talking to Zhao Leiguang, Zhao Dong put the ground bean juice on the cart, and pushed the cart back home.

    As soon as he left here, Zhao Leiguang''s daughter-in-law, Liang Shi, talked about him: "You said, brother Zhao Dong has no noodles at home? He actually ate beans. I heard that my father-in-law borrowed them for a while. Bag noodles? Why did you finish eating it so quickly?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17ï¼š do business

    Chapter 17 Doing Business

    At this time, the processing technology of soybeans is not sophisticated, and it will hurt the throat when eating, and it is difficult to eat. Therefore, unless there is a famine, or the poor family has no money to eat wheat, they will eat soybeans.

    That''s why Liang said that.

    Zhao Leiguang shook his head, and went to clean the millstone. Because Zhao Dong was grinding wet beans, he had to clean the grinding disc.

    Mrs. Liang curled her lips, and said again: "I heard from the neighbors that Zhao Dong''s family is not going to make a living. The life is so difficult, and they still buy candy for the daughter. Tell me, he is selling noodles. Let¡¯s buy candy for my daughter.¡±

    Zhao Leiguang lowered his head and was busy with his own, but didn''t answer her words, so Liang Shi continued to speak to himself.

    "If you want me to say, father-in-law shouldn''t have lent noodles to his family. Who knows, he won''t be able to pay it back. What if we rely on our family again in the future? We should get closer to Aunt Wang''s family. , his son is the most promising in the village, and her grandson will be admitted to an official in the future, which will help our family. Don''t you think so?"

    She talked here for a long time, but seeing that her man ignored her at all, Mrs. Liang leaned over angrily, and patted Zhao Leiguang: "Hey, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"

    "I''m not listening." Zhao Leiguang said a little unhappy: "I''m telling you, what you said just now, don''t say it in the future, if your father hears it, you will definitely be angry."

    "Also, father has his own reasons. I think father is right. Brother Dong is a good person. He values ??love and righteousness. Now that we are in trouble, our family is the head of the village, so we should help. You I will stop talking nonsense outside in the future."

    After being reprimanded by her man, Liang''s face was a little uneasy, and he stopped talking in annoyance.

    Zhao Dong, who had gone far away, didn''t hear these words, and even if he did, he probably wouldn''t care too much.

    When he got home, Sun Mei had already gotten up and was washing in the yard.

    Seeing that Zhao Dong had parked the car, he hurried forward to help bring the soy milk to the kitchen, then closed the door, pulled Zhao Dong, and walked mysteriously to the vegetable field: "Husband, look at these vegetables, are they better than yesterday? Much older."

    Zhao Dong looked at it, but was also stunned.

    Although most of the vegetables in the vegetable yard are still not edible, they are obviously much bigger than last night.

    How could she grow so tall overnight?

    Zhao Dong was surprised and said, "Well, what''s going on?"

    Sun Mei is an old bookworm, she opened her mind in an instant, and asked in a low voice, "Do you still remember our girl watering the vegetables last night?"

    Zhao Dong didn''t understand, so: "I remember, what''s wrong?"

    Sun Mei rolled his eyes at him angrily: "You still dislike my love of reading novels. In this case, it must be our daughter''s golden finger. It''s always written like this in novels. I guess it''s some kind of wishful thinking. Carp luck or something."

    Seeing Zhao Dong''s disbelief, Sun Mei shrugged: "You don''t believe me? How about you explain why Cai grew up overnight."

    Zhao Dong hurriedly apologized with a smile: "I dare not believe my wife."

    Speaking of this, his face is a little serious: "However, whether it is a gold finger or a silver finger, this matter must be kept secret, and the fourth person must not know."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Sun Mei nodded again and again: "I will also explain to Tongtong later that she should not go out and talk nonsense."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "You can''t be careless about this matter. I''ll go to the mountain to cut some bamboo later and come back, and surround the vegetable garden. If you don''t have to open the door, you can see the vegetables in the vegetable garden."

    So, Zhao Dong, who had just returned from grinding tofu, went to cut bamboo to make a fence without stopping.

    ¡­

    Today can be said to be the busiest day since time travel.

    After breakfast, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong started cutting bamboos and erecting fences in the yard. They kept busy until almost noon, when Sun Mei was going to the school to cook, and Zhao Dong went to the village head carpenter Wang''s house to order tofu boxes.

    Because there is no such thing here, Zhao Dong was worried that he would not make it, so he drew a picture for him and explained it carefully. It was not until Carpenter Wang successfully made the first one that Zhao Dong left with confidence.

    He ordered a total of 20 sets of molds. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make them out today, and I guess I won''t be able to pick them up until tomorrow.

    However, Zhao Dong took one back for use first.

    After leaving Carpenter Wang''s house, Zhao Dong didn''t go back directly, but went to blacksmith Zhao in the village and ordered a large iron pot.

    And Sun Mei came back from cooking at school, and without taking a break, she started ordering tofu.

    The steps to make tofu are actually very simple. First, filter the ground soy milk. The filtered bean dregs and sun plums are not thrown away. Stir-fry with chopped green onion, roll it in a pancake and eat it, it is very fragrant.

    The filtered liquid is soy milk, and the next step is to cook soy milk. Boiling soy milk is also a technical task, and the time should not be too long, otherwise it will affect the quality of soy milk.

    After it is cooked, it is the most critical step. Use the burnt gypsum to order tofu, and the skill of ordering tofu with gypsum can only be understood and spoken, whether it is old or tender, it is practiced and pondered.

    This Sun Mei has thought about it in her previous life, and she can still grasp it well.

    She made two kinds in total, a box of tofu and a pot of bean curd.

    When Zhao Dong came back, it was just in time for the tofu to be finalized. The tofu box he brought back came in handy.

    Zhao Dong asked the carpenter to carve a pattern on the bottom of the tofu frame, small squares in four rows and five columns. After the tofu is formed, there will be lines on the surface, which is convenient for cutting the tofu at that time.

    After half an hour, the tofu is shaped.

    Take off the pressure plate, open the steaming cloth, and the white and tender tofu is ready!

    Sun Mei also made a secret sauce to accompany the bean curd. In fact, she also wanted to make something sweet, which is more convenient, just sprinkle some white sugar on it, but the sugar here is expensive.

    I heard from Zhao Dong that the ones sold in the market cost twenty-six Wen per catty. Although there are some in the space, Sun Mei wants to keep them for herself.

    It is also good to make salty mouth. Most of the northern regions love salty bean curd.

    Before Sun Mei cut it, Zhao Dong weighed it and calculated it. One catty of beans yielded about three catties of tofu, and for making bean curd, one catty of beans yielded twelve and a half catties of bean curd, which could make eighteen bowls.

    According to the pricing negotiated by the two of you, a catty of tofu costs three pennies, a bowl of tofu costs one penny,

    Now the cost price of beans is only one penny per catty, so it is still a big profit.

    Thinking about this, Sun Mei suddenly became a little excited.

    Zhao Dong: "Let''s keep a piece for ourselves to eat at night, and share the rest. Send them to the village chief and Shitou."

    "Row."

    Last night, Zhao Dong had already decided to send those people off.

    The village head¡¯s family will definitely give it away. Since the separation, the village head has taken good care of their family. Moreover, the village head¡¯s family has high prestige and is trustworthy.

    Zhao Butcher¡¯s house, Zhao Dong meant to send some.

    Although he didn¡¯t meet much before, when he went to the market last time, he met Butcher Zhao who went to sell meat at the market. Although this man looked big and thick, he was quite nice and careful.

    Knowing that he has plans to start a business, he enthusiastically explained to him the various precautions for doing business, so Zhao Dong felt that he could help Zhang Yan.

    ¡ª

    After cutting, Sun Mei went to the village chief''s house with a bowl of tofu and a bowl of tofu curd.

    The village head¡¯s daughter-in-law, Tian¡¯s, was holding his son¡¯s arm at the door to teach him a lesson. When he saw Sun Mei approaching, he let go of his hand. The child ran back home as if he had been rescued.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18ï¼š Kill the Quartet

    Chapter 18 Killing the Quartet

    Looking at her son who ran away, Tian Cuihua smiled helplessly: "Haha, this boy is the most naughty, and he is not obedient at all, but your daughter is the one who likes it. Hey, your Tongtong, why didn''t you come with me?" ?¡±

    Thinking of her daughter who is as naughty as a boy, Sun Mei couldn''t help but smile: "She was called out to play by some children in the school, so don''t praise her, or your tail will go up to the sky."

    Tian Cuihua noticed the bowl in Sun Mei''s hand: "What is this?"

    Sun Mei smiled: "The guy in my family didn''t have flexible legs, so he just wanted to find a new livelihood. No, I''ve researched some snacks these days, thinking about whether I can start a business. No, here Bring some from your family, first to try something new, and thank the village head for taking care of our family. Second, by the way, let us help palm eyes to see if this thing can be sold."

    At this time, the village head Zhao Qiangshan just came out of the courtyard. Hearing Sun Mei''s words, he nodded in agreement: "That''s right, it''s time to find a new livelihood."

    Tian Cuihua had already taken the bowl, looked at the square, white, tender, and steaming tofu, and said in surprise, "What is this? It''s white, tender, and it feels delicious. Well, and This bowl is too fragrant, I just drool when I smell it."

    Sun Mei: "We call this tofu, and this bowl is called bean curd. I have already prepared the bean curd, and you can eat it directly. You can fry the tofu in oil, or you can cook it in soup. It is also delicious when mixed with shallots. "

    "It looks very good." Tian Cuihua said, and went home and poured the tofu into her own bowl, washed Sun Mei''s bowl before sending it out.

    Tian Cuihua licked her lower lip, and said with a smile: "You are so skillful, I have already distributed the tofu curd to several dolls, and they are all scrambling to eat it. I tasted it and it was really delicious. Tofu I told Mrs. Liang Yes, we will cook and eat tonight. Don''t worry, such a good thing will definitely sell well."

    Sun Mei smiled and said: "Then, I will accept your good words."

    And the other side.

    Zhao Dong came to Butcher Zhao''s house with a bowl of tofu and a bowl of bean curd, and got his approval.

    Many villagers from Butcher Zhao¡¯s house came to buy meat, and they were all very curious about the food that Butcher Zhao raved about.

    Mainly, the secret sauce made by Sun Mei is too fragrant.

    Even in this place where there is meat, the taste also makes the mouth water and appetite.

    Butcher Zhao asked: "Zhao Dong, how do you plan to sell your bean curd?"

    Zhao Dong: "A bowl of bean curd costs one penny, and tofu is going to be sold for three pennies a catty."

    Butcher Zhao ate the last bite of tofu curd, thought about it for a while, nodded and said: "Well, this price is okay. The amount of this bean curd is very large. A full bowl can cost one penny. Tofu is three penny, not expensive."

    Enthusiastic villagers are all greedy: "Zhao Dong, when are you going to start selling, and then we will go to cheer you up."

    Zhao Dong thanked with a pleasant smile: "The day after tomorrow, it will start selling the day after tomorrow. Then I will thank you guys here first."

    "You''re welcome."

    As soon as Zhao Dong left, the villagers began to discuss.

    "I said, Butcher Zhao, is this really that delicious?"

    Butcher Zhao nodded frequently: "Delicious, delicious."

    "Looking at what you eat, I''m getting hungry. When Zhao Dong starts selling it, I''ll go buy a bowl and try it. It costs a penny, and it''s not expensive anyway."

    "Yes, yes. Zhao Dong''s legs are inconvenient, and it''s good to have a livelihood."

    ¡­

    While Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were busy, Zhao Zhitong was not idle. At that time, she was under the big pagoda tree at the head of the village, ''killing all directions''.

    It all started when I went to school today. Her defeated opponent, Qiao Muchen, refused to admit defeat, and came to challenge her again during lunch.

    But the teacher in the school issued a ban, not allowed to climb trees in the school. So the two made an appointment to meet under the big locust tree next to the bridge at the entrance of their village after school.

    No, after school, Qiao Muchen went straight to Zhao Zhitong''s house.

    The big locust tree at the head of the village is bigger than the tree in the school.

    Zhao Zhitong stood under the tree with his waist crossed: "Old rules, whoever climbs up the branch first wins."

    Qiao Muchen has a serious face, his sleeves have been rolled up, revealing his fair skin, and he is ready to rush forward at any time: "Well, I got it. I will definitely win you this time."

    Zhao Zhitong automatically ignored his last sentence: "Then let''s start!"

    With one order, it came to the end.

    Qiao Muchen still failed, but it was better than last time. This time he climbed to at least one meter high.

    Qiao Muchen stood under the tree with a blushing face, and shouted at the little milk baby on the tree: "I, we will come back tomorrow!"

    Successive failures not only did not make Qiao Muchen give up, but instead made him more frustrated and courageous.

    Grandpa Bai in the space is praising him.

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, dissatisfied: "Grandpa Bai, I obviously won, why did you praise Qiao Jiaojiao?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard: "Girl, you have to be good at discovering the strengths of others. ''Threesomes must have my teacher''. That doll has a firm personality and won''t be easily defeated by failure. She is a good girl."

    "Oh~" Zhao Zhitong sat on a tree branch, dangling his calf: "I''m not afraid of failure."

    The match between the two attracted many friends from the same village.

    Among them, Zhao Yue followed Qiao Muchen after leaving school. At that time, seeing Qiao Muchen failed again, he laughed wildly beside him.

    "Hahaha, Qiao Muchen, you are so ashamed, a big man actually lost to a little girl twice in a row."

    Even the friends around him were laughing at him.

    Qiao Muchen''s entire face blushed.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was sitting on the tree, was upset. Grandpa Bai had just praised Qiao Muchen, and she had already decided to like him and become friends with him.

    So, at this time, she was not happy to see others laughing at her prospective friend, so she waved her small fist and said fiercely to Zhao Yue and the others: "You don''t dare to compete with me, and you laugh at others. You are ashamed, Zhao Yue, do you dare to compare with me!"

    Zhao Yue was stunned, his neck stiffened, and he yelled: "Comparison is comparison, whoever is afraid of whom."

    As he spoke, he threw the small bookcase on the ground, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to fight.

    The result is obvious.

    Zhao Zhitong sat on the tree branch again, and fiercely said to Zhao Yue who had climbed half way: "You lost, slightly~"

    Zhao Yue jumped down, with an unconvinced expression on his face: "You are cheating, it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count, you said it first, it''s not fair!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "It''s not fair, if you lose, you lose. Zhao Yue, you can''t afford to lose. You''re really ashamed."

    Zhao Yue blushed: "I didn''t!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "You have it!"

    Zhao Yue: "I don''t have one!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "You have it!"

    ¡­

    The two of them just said this, and they quarreled back and forth.

    At this time, the other friends saw that Zhao Zhitong defeated two ''big'' men in a row, and they were all unconvinced. They wanted to challenge Zhao Zhitong one after another, and they must justify their ''big men''.

    "I''m here to compete with you."

    "I also want to compare."

    Then, there was a scene where Zhao Zhitong killed the Quartet.

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19ï¼š Preparation

    Chapter 19 Preparations

    Zhao Zhitong, who ''beat'' the invincible opponent in the village, stood on the branch of the tree, hugging the tree trunk and was very happy. The little expression of two to five to eight hundred has not been maintained for a minute.

    Sun Mei gritted her teeth, and then came from a distance: "Zhao Zhitong! Climb a tree for me again!"

    "Ah!" Zhao Zhitong yelled, and hurriedly climbed down from the tree: "My mother called me, I have to go first, we will fight another day."

    After finishing speaking, he ran away with short legs.

    Sun Mei led Zhao Zhitong home, closed the door, and scolded angrily: "You are very imposing, aren''t you?"

    As soon as she came out of the village head''s house, she heard the villagers talking about her daughter, saying that she was fighting against all sides in the village.

    When she arrived in a hurry, she saw a group of radish heads under the tree, and Zhao Zhitong was standing on the tree, like a monkey king, so majestic, she just wanted to cover her face.

    "Girls are in every family, how can you not look like a girl at all? If this reputation spreads, who will dare to marry you when you grow up?"

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t think there was anything wrong at all, pouted and said in a coquettish voice, "Many people are married."

    Every time I play house with my friends, they all vie for her to be the bride.

    Sun Mei: "..."

    At this time, Zhao Dong also came back from Butcher Zhao¡¯s house. When he opened the door, he saw his wife and baby girl confronting each other, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sun Mei was furious, she put Zhao Zhitong into Zhao Dong''s arms, and said angrily: "Your daughter, I can''t control it anymore, you can manage it yourself."

    Then he told how Zhao Zhitong "killed the Quartet" at the head of the village.

    "Yo!" Zhao Dong listened with a little pride on his face: "Girl, you are so powerful, awesome! You have the demeanor of your father and me back then."

    Sun Mei: "..."

    Zhao Zhitong looked admiring: "Wow, Dad, were you good at climbing trees when you were young?"

    Zhao Dong immediately began to show off: "That''s right, the whole school is no match for me, I think back then..."

    Sun Mei was speechless: "Zhao Dong!"

    Let you educate the children, you are good, and you are bragging.

    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s face, Zhao Dong restrained himself instantly, changed the subject quickly, and put on a serious look: "Cough, but it''s the worst, I still have to listen to your mother, and I won''t be able to climb trees anymore, otherwise , Daddy is going to spank your little ass."

    Zhao Zhitong hugged Zhao Dong''s neck and acted coquettishly: "Okay, Tongtong listens to mother."

    After Sun Mei entered the kitchen, Zhao Dong put Zhao Zhitong down, squeezed her little face and said, "Baby is awesome, go and play by yourself, father and mother will send tofu to your uncle''s house."

    After saying that, Sun Mei came out of the kitchen carrying the divided tofu.

    ¡­

    In addition to sending a few good neighbors, Sun Mei also brought a few bowls of bean curd to the well in the village.

    There are often many villagers gathered there to chat, and she will give everyone a taste of the food, which is a free advertisement.

    When she came back, it was almost dark.

    Zhao Dong has already started cooking in the kitchen. Although his skills are not very good, he can cook porridge and warm steamed buns.

    When Sun Mei came back, the porridge was already cooked, and she started frying two dishes. One fried bean curd residue, one garlic spinach.

    After a day, the vegetables in the vegetable garden are ready to eat, and this water spinach is picked from the vegetable garden.

    Here they call it Yongcai, which is a very common vegetable that is grown in almost every household¡¯s vegetable garden.

    Originally, Sun Mei''s cooking skills were good, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. The water spinach that night was more refreshing and delicious than the one I ate before.

    The refreshing water spinach, with the fragrance of minced garlic, the taste is simply unique, and the family is very satisfied.

    Zhao Dong praised without hesitation: "Daughter-in-law, your cooking skills are getting better and better."

    Zhao Zhitong also touched her chubby belly, and the food cooked by Kua Niang was delicious.

    Because tofu will start selling the day after tomorrow, so tonight, the two of them started making preparations after eating.

    Zhao Dong first moved out a large tank from the grocery room. This tank was originally used to store grain.

    Wash it clean, and it can be used to soak beans. The tank is quite big, with a height of more than one meter, and it can soak two beans weighing less than a hundred catties at a time.

    There is no standard for selling on the first day. What Zhao Dong means is to soak 50 catties of beans first to test the water.

    After everything was done, it was already late. Zhao Dong and Sun Mei hurriedly washed up and went to sleep.

    The next morning, before dawn, the two got up early. Zhao Dong first took advantage of the early morning to fill the two large tanks in the yard with water.

    Then, together with Sun Mei, they packed the soaked beans in sacks and carried them onto the cart.

    In order to facilitate transportation, we can only pack it in sacks first, and then add water when we arrive at the mill. Anyway, the mill is next to the river.

    Sun Mei also put several large wooden barrels on the cart, and after fixing them, Zhao Dong pushed them out the door.

    Walk all the way to the village, cross the bridge, walk along the river for a while, and you will arrive at the mill.

    The mill is built very close to the river, and the water is introduced into the channel. With the help of the water flow, it can rotate day and night and grind the flour.

    Beside the mill, a water mill room was also built, which was turning ''squeaky'' to shell the rice for the farmers.

    The water mill and the water mill house were built by the Wei gentry''s family in Xiaoyi Village. It is the only water mill in several surrounding villages.

    Wei''s squire''s house is the ancestral home of the Wei family. There were several scholars in his family''s ancestors. In this generation, one of them is a county magistrate. In this area, the Wei family is considered a big family.

    Now the head of the Wei family, Mr. Wei hasn''t read much, but he has high hopes for the juniors. The private school where Sun Mei cooks is built by the Wei family for the children in the family to study.

    The person in charge of the water mill is a middle-aged man. Seeing Zhao Dong coming with a cart, he greeted him warmly.

    Seeing that he wanted to grind wet beans, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Dong inquired about the price and output. I learned that he is billed by the hour, two pennies an hour, and 50 catties of beans can be ground in one morning.

    Zhao Dong did the math, and it was a good deal, so he paid the deposit.

    "What''s your name?" The middle-aged man asked as he took out an account book.

    "Zhao Dong."

    "Yes." The middle-aged man took a brush and wrote a line of characters. Zhao Dong saw from the corner of his eye that they were all in traditional Chinese characters, some of which he didn''t recognize.

    But it can be roughly guessed that he should have written down his name, what kind of grain he ground, and how much deposit he paid.

    Finally, the middle-aged man asked Zhao Dong to press his fingerprints and let him go back. Before Zhao Dong left, he also told him that he had to pull it in the middle, otherwise the wooden barrels might not be enough.

    Zhao Dong nodded and readily agreed, it is very convenient to just stop by without guarding here. After thanking him, he pulled the car back.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20ï¼š medical book

    Chapter 20 Medical Books

    After leaving the mill, Zhao Dong didn''t go home immediately, but turned to Wang Carpenter''s house. Carpenter Wang had already made ten sets of tofu boxes, so he went back by the way.

    For the remaining nine sets, Carpenter Wang said he would send them to him in the evening.

    By the afternoon, all the tofu boxes and wooden barrels were brought back, and Sun Mei had already started washing in the yard.

    Zhao Dong was soaking the beans for the next day.

    These two days, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei have been very busy, and Zhao Zhitong has noticed it, so today she is very good.

    Now she is too young to help, so she can only fan her parents and serve tea and water.

    Say some cute words to make parents happy when they are busy.

    Or just sit alone on the small bench at the door, staring into the distance in a daze.

    Grandpa Bai in the space obviously sensed that Zhao Zhitong was not in a good mood, and asked, "Girl, what''s the matter, are you unhappy?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were red, and he said in frustration: "Grandpa Bai, I feel so uncomfortable here."

    Saying that, the little finger pointed to the chest.

    Grandpa Bai was silent for a while, and asked, "What''s wrong? Did someone bully you?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head, "No, no one bullies Tongtong. Tongtong just thinks that father and mother are working hard, but Tongtong can''t help."

    In the past two days, the family has been making tofu, and water is indispensable, and there is no well at home, so every day before dawn, Zhao Dong has to get up to fetch water.

    Although the distance from the well to the house is not very far, but after going back and forth in this way, two large tanks of water were filled, and the skin on the shoulders was worn out.

    In addition, his leg was injured, and he was running back and forth like this. As soon as he rested at night, his leg started to hurt, and he couldn''t sleep well due to the pain.

    One night when she woke up, she saw her mother rubbing her father''s leg, and her father gasped in pain.

    But on the second day, before dawn, father and mother got up to work again.

    Listening to Zhao Zhitong''s words, Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and smiled kindly: "Girl, you are obedient, study hard, and you will be successful in the future. This is the best repayment for your parents."

    Zhao Zhitong held his small head, looked at the distant sky, and sighed: "I really want to grow up soon."

    In this way, she can help her parents with their work.

    Suddenly thought of something, Zhao Zhitong asked pleasantly: "Yes, Grandpa Bai, you are so powerful, and Daddy''s leg hurts, Grandpa Bai must have a solution, right?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, thought for a while and said, "Girl, Grandpa Bai is not omnipotent, but your father''s leg was injured after a fall and he didn''t receive timely and effective treatment. If there is a good orthopedic doctor If so, it is still possible to recover.¡±

    As soon as he heard that he could recover, Zhao Zhitong became even more energetic, and excitedly jumped up from the small stool: "Grandpa Bai, then hurry up and show Dad."

    Grandpa Bai was silent, and after a while, he said: "Girl, I just collected some medical books, and I don''t know much about medical skills. Besides, Grandpa Bai can''t get out of space, so there is no way to treat the girl''s father."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong sat back on the small stool lonely again, his little face was full of disappointment: "Then what should I do, Tongtong is so useless."

    Seeing the little girl like this, Grandpa Bai felt a little distressed, sighed silently, suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and said, "By the way, girl, you can go and gather medicine for your father."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Picking herbs?"

    Grandpa Bai: "Exactly. I have seen a medicinal material in a book called Dipsacus, which can strengthen muscles and bones and regulate meridians. on the legs."

    "Okay, okay." Finally able to do something for his father, Zhao Zhitong swept away the unhappiness before, and instantly became full of energy.

    Grandpa Bai also stroked his beard and smiled happily.

    "ah!"

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong suddenly called out and raised a doubt: "But Grandpa Bai, I don''t recognize it. What does Diudu look like?"

    Grandpa Bai thought for a while, then went to the bookshelf to search.

    After a while, Zhao Zhitong had a book in his hand. Her round almond eyes lit up like stars: "Wow, what a big book, Grandpa Bai, is this for me?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, with a look of reluctance on his face: "No, this book is temporarily lent to you by Grandpa Bai, you must take good care of it, and it must not be damaged or dirty. It''s back."

    Grandpa Bai has a bookstore. There are many, many books on the shelves inside, all of which he collected and copied. They are very special treasures.

    Usually she would not let her touch it, but now she even gave her a copy, Zhao Zhitong was so happy, so he didn''t care whether he borrowed it or not, he just kept excited: "Grandpa Bai, you are so kind, I like it so much."

    Grandpa Bai kept emphasizing: "Girl, you must cherish it!"

    Zhao Zhitong has already lowered his head to read a book.

    The cover is gray-blue, with four big characters "Compendium of Materia Medica" written on it.

    Zhao Zhitong got up from the stool, turned around, put the book on the small stool, then squatted down, pointed his little finger at the four big characters on the cover, and read each word.

    "Materia Medica, what kind of grass...Grandpa Bai, what does this word read?"

    Although Zhao Zhitong already knew a lot of characters in her previous life, this book is in traditional characters, and she has only just come to this world not long ago, and only listened to Mr. Meng''s lectures at the school gate intermittently.

    Therefore, he didn''t know many characters, so he pointed to Grandpa Bai.

    Grandpa Bai told her that the word read ''¸Ù'', and explained to her that this book was written by Li Shizhen, Compendium of Materia Medica. There are 1,892 kinds of medicines collected in the book, and more than 1,000 pictures are attached, which can let her know the medicinal materials very well.

    "Wow! It''s awesome." Zhao Zhitong opened his mouth in surprise, and opened the first volume.

    The first volume is the preface, which contains densely packed words, many of which she does not recognize. And from time to time, it is even more laborious to read.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t stay long in the first volume, so he continued to turn back, and then he saw pictures after pictures. After the pictures, there were notes.

    Grandpa Bai said that those characters are explaining the ecological characteristics of the things in the painting, when to plant them, when to harvest them, how to distinguish the authenticity, and the smell and what diseases are mainly treated.

    Later, there are many prescriptions for treating various symptoms based on this medicinal material.

    Zhao Zhitong turned to the grass department, and the first thing he saw was ginseng, so he pointed to the picture excitedly and shouted: "Ginseng, I recognize this, my father bought it for my grandfather, and said it is a tonic, it is very valuable."

    "Hahaha." Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and laughed cheerfully: "Girl, you''re not that one-sided."

    Zhao Zhitong Le Diandian flipped through the pictures one by one. The second picture introduced peony, and the third picture was peony.

    Zhao Zhitong sighed: "Wow, it turns out that such a beautiful flower is also medicine."

    Now she doesn''t know many words, but she is only interested in the pictures in the book, but she is not in a hurry. Grandpa Bai said that she is smart, and she will definitely be able to learn it.

    This article is in the new book issue and needs everyone¡¯s support, please support, please recommend tickets ~ thank you

    I caught the bug~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21ï¼š opened

    Chapter 21 is open

    Every time she turned to a picture, Grandpa Bai would introduce it to her and briefly tell her what to treat.

    Soon, she found a few herbs that could treat bruises, one was Sanqi, the other was Salvia, and the Dipsacus that Grandpa Bai said.

    She wants to pick herbs secretly, and then give Daddy a surprise.

    With a small goal in mind, Zhao Zhitong felt very fulfilled, full of energy, swept away the previous decadence, and had a good appetite at dinner, ate half a steamed bun and drank a bowl of porridge.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei also discovered that during the daytime today, Zhao Zhitong was not in a very high mood.

    However, Tofu will open soon, and both of them are very busy, so they don''t have time to take care of her. They just want to spend the night with her and spend time with her.

    Unexpectedly, during dinner, the little girl recovered by herself, and the two of them felt relieved a lot.

    After dinner, Zhao Zhitong thought about picking herbs tomorrow, so he went to bed early.

    The room was a bit stuffy, and Zhao Zhitong had already sounded off to sleep. Sun Mei and Sun Mei held a big cattail fan in their hands, chatting quietly.

    Sun Mei: "When I''m busy, I think it''s good to have a brother and sister at home. When we are busy, we can have someone to play with Tongtong, and we won''t feel left out."

    Thinking of something, Sun Mei said again: "It''s fine if there is a kindergarten, the school has teachers and classmates."

    Zhao Dong was fanning and rubbing his legs with one hand: "Now the family has no money, so when the tofu makes money, send Tongtong to school to study. I see that Xuejiao Meng likes our Tongtong very much, so he should accept it." .¡±

    Speaking of this, Sun Mei thought that every time he saw Meng Xuexue, his love for Tongtong was beyond words.

    The corners of Sun Mei''s mouth couldn''t help it, and she put on a proud smile: "Our Tongtong will definitely be sent to school, and we don''t expect her to be successful, the main thing is to let her be sensible, understand right and wrong, and not be taken lightly. Coaxed away."

    When Sun Mei said this, she paused, and then said: "However, just because Xuexue Meng likes our Tongtong family doesn''t count. The private school belongs to the family of the squire Wei. He has requirements for the students who enter the school. I don''t know if he will I will agree with Tongtong to enroll."

    What Sun Mei was worried about was not that Wei Squire would refuse to accept Zhao Zhitong because she was a girl.

    Through these days, she discovered that this squire Wei is not the kind of pedantic person who thinks that girls should not study.

    This can be seen from the fact that several girls in his own family are also studying in school.

    Another point is that the shackles of this dynasty on women have not yet reached the point where they do not go out of the door and do not go out. It can be said that it is a period when women have a high status.

    As for the fear that the squire Wei would not accept him, it was because he valued the school atmosphere of the private school very much, so he had requirements for the students who entered the school.

    Zhao Dong nodded, and already remembered it in his heart: "When the time comes, I''ll bring something to the Wei squire''s house and ask. That''s all right, daughter-in-law, go to bed quickly, I''ll be busy next year."

    "Tomorrow is another busy day." Sun Mei sighed, "Suddenly I miss modern life. In my previous life, I wasn''t so tired."

    Said and lay down.

    Zhao Dong: "By the way, if Tong Tong is bored at home tomorrow, let her go to the school to play with Mr. Meng and the students. Send some food to the school, and let Tong Tong eat lunch in the school, saving running back and forth."

    Sun Mei: "OK."

    So, there was nothing to say all night.

    The next day, at Mao time, that is, at five or six o''clock in the morning, Sun Mei and the two got up.

    The soy milk has been strained the night before, and now it only needs to be boiled and put in gypsum to set it.

    So he was not in a hurry, so Zhao Dong went to fill up the water tank first. Sun Mei packed the soaked beans last night into sacks.

    After finishing his work, Zhao Dong helped Sun Mei get angry, and pushed the packed soybeans out the door.

    It takes about a quarter of an hour to boil a pot of soy milk, and two quarters of an hour to make tofu.

    When Zhao Dong returned from delivering the beans, Sun Mei had already cooked a pot and was digging into the grinder.

    Zhao Dong hurriedly weighed it, and this big pot produced about 30 catties of tofu.

    Because it was the first day of sale, the two of them could not promise to sell all of them, so they made two pots first, one pot of tofu and one pot of bean curd.

    After finishing all this, it is already Chen Shi, that is, after eight o''clock in the morning.

    The farmers here only eat two meals a day, one meal is Sishi, and the other meal is Shenshi.

    This hour happened to be the time for the villagers to go home and cook.

    Zhao Dong went to open the door, moved a table and placed it at the door, and officially started business!

    Some villagers who had eaten tofu yesterday abducted Zhao Dong''s house after returning from the field.

    The first one to come was the eldest daughter-in-law of the village head''s family, Tian Shi. As soon as she entered the door, she praised her loudly: "Sun Mei, your craftsmanship is really good. We stewed the tofu with cabbage last night. It''s delicious, as delicious as eating meat!"

    Zhao Dongle chuckled: "This tofu is really the meat of plants, and it is rich in nutrition."

    Tian Cuihua: "Haha, is that right? That''s a good relationship? You don''t know, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law have bad teeth, and they can''t eat meat. It just so happens that the tofu is soft and tender, and it fits their mouths well. No, today we get up together, just urged me to buy it."

    The door of Zhao¡¯s house was open, and the villagers from Xiatian would pass by the door from time to time, and Tian Cuihua deliberately amplified her voice so that people outside could hear it.

    Both Zhao Dong and Sun Mei knew of her kindness, so they were naturally very grateful. When cutting the tofu, they even gave her an extra one or two.

    At this time, Stone''s daughter-in-law Sun Sanniang also rushed over in a hurry. As soon as she arrived, she went straight to the topic: "Brother Dong, give me two catties of this, tofu, and two bowls of this tofu curd. I don¡¯t know, Shitou even robbed the child for food yesterday, haha.¡±

    With the blessing of Tian Cuihua and Sun Sanniang, the two big speakers, soon, many villagers were attracted to the yard.

    Sun Mei greeted the villagers with a smile, and handed over the tofu selling to Zhao Dong.

    She went to the kitchen, wrapped a piece of tofu in a steamed cloth, put it in a basket, and was going to take it to the school, and made it for the children and husband for free. It was an advertisement in Xiaoyi Village.

    "Tongtong, go to school."

    Sun Mei carried the basket on her back and searched around the yard, but she didn''t find the little girl. Not only was she curious, but in the old days, she would have pestered her to ask when she would go to school.

    Today, he ran without a trace.

    At that time, at the back of the house, Zhao Zhitong was digging a carnivorous plant, also known as a wheel plant, when he heard Sun Mei''s voice, he responded in a small voice: "Mother, mother, wait for me. "

    While yelling, he raised his two little hands together, pushed his little feet on the ground, and pulled up with all his strength.

    "Ouch~"

    The car money was not uprooted, but broken from the root, and Zhao Zhitong sat on the ground directly.

    Sun Mei: "Tongtong, what are you doing? Hurry up."

    Sun Mei''s voice came again, Zhao Zhitong resisted the pain in his buttocks, got up with a wheel, hurriedly threw the weeds into the space, rubbed his little buttocks, and ran out.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Come on~"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22ï¼š Wheelweed

    Chapter 22 Trichosanthes

    Sun Mei patted the dirt on Zhao Zhitong''s body, hugged Zhao Zhitong, and walked quickly towards the school: "You girl, why did you go, you are covered in dirt."

    Zhao Zhitong put his arms around his mother''s neck, and replied truthfully: "I''m digging wild vegetables."

    Sun Mei: "What are you digging for? Isn''t there vegetables in our vegetable garden now?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "It''s different, that one is a treasure."

    Sun Mei laughed and didn''t take it seriously: "What kind of treasure can wild vegetables be?"

    Zhao Zhitong leaned close to Sun Mei''s ear and whispered, "This is a secret."

    Seeing the little girl''s mysterious look, Sun Mei only laughed at her mischievousness, and didn''t ask any more questions. After arriving at the school, she explained a few words to Zhao Zhitong, and then went to find Squire Wei first.

    In the school, the food provided by the kitchen for the children is given to the school by the parents of the students every month. The Wei family contributes a lot, and they will regularly send some meat to the kitchen to improve the children''s food.

    Naturally, the school kitchen is also managed by the Wei family, so that the husband will not be distracted by chores and can concentrate on teaching.

    Sun Mei and the other woman in the kitchen were also hired by Squire Wei''s family, and all their wages were paid by Squire Wei.

    Recently, the family is busy, and Zhao Zhitong may have to eat in the school, so she has to talk to Wei''s family first, and hand in the food.

    After Sun Mei left, Zhao Zhitong didn''t rush to the front yard as usual, but found wheelweed by the roadside of the vegetable field.

    The book says that soaking Trichosanthes in water can clear away heat and improve eyesight.

    This was early this morning, when she was looking for herbs for her father, she discovered it.

    Although she couldn''t find the herbs she wanted to give Dad, she found a lot of Trichosanthes.

    Grandpa Bai said that the effect of Trichosanthes can clear away heat and improve eyesight, so Zhao Zhitong wrote it down and prepared to pick it to give to her husband.

    Zhao Zhitong picked a few wild vegetables, and felt that they were almost ready, so he ran to the front yard with a bag of wild vegetables in his arms.

    As soon as he approached the front yard, the sound of students reading loudly came over.

    Because the age of the students in the school is generally too young, they are still in the enlightenment stage. Today, Mr. Meng is teaching Thousand Characters.

    And a few older children are reciting the Analects taught by the teacher.

    Zhao Zhitong thought that there were many words in the medical book that she didn''t understand, and felt that she should learn more, so she ran to the classroom lightly, closed the first window, and followed the teacher in the room to read with a loud voice.

    Mr. ?? read a sentence: "Clouds make rain, dew turns frost."

    Students learn a sentence: "The clouds make rain, and the dew turns into frost."

    Zhao Zhitong followed the reading very hard, almost at the top of his voice. The grandma''s voice was very loud, and it was very prominent among the voices of the students in the school.

    It made Qiao Muchen, who was sitting in the first row, turn his head to look at her from time to time.

    Mr. led the students to read aloud several times, and then began to explain the meaning of this sentence.

    While he was explaining, he saw Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong, who was lying on the window, looking at each other, winking, grinning, with a very rich expression.

    "Cough cough!" Meng Xuejiao coughed lightly, put down his book, and called out, "Qiao Muchen, tell me, what does this sentence mean?"

    After being called by the master, Qiao Muchen immediately looked away and stood up with his small chest upright.

    After bowing first to Mr. Wang, he replied confidently: "Mr. Hui, this sentence is to explain the formation of the phenomenon of cloud, rain, frost and dew. It''s hoarfrost."

    "Yeah." Meng Xuexue touched his beard and nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, sit down, you still have to concentrate in class."

    The son of the Qiao family, Qiao Muchen, is also a student that Meng Xuexue is extremely satisfied with.

    "It''s sir, I would like to follow your teachings." With his affirmation, Qiao Muchen sat down complacently. Zhao Zhitong, who still didn''t forget to glance at the window proudly, almost raised his tail.

    Of course, at this time Zhao Zhitong completely ignored him. At that time, she was having a lively discussion with Grandpa Bai in the space.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Grandpa Bai, do you think Mr. explained it wrong? Mr. is very powerful, Mr. can''t be wrong, it must be Qiao Jiaojiao who said it wrong, hmph."

    Grandpa Bai: "..." This girl has double standards.

    Grandpa Bai spoke slowly, and explained: "Mr. Meng didn''t explain it right, and Qiao Muchen also explained it wrong."

    "What I mean is that this sentence itself is somewhat wrong. Girl, the ancestors summed up their experience and wrote it into a book. Our descendants can obtain the experience and thoughts of our ancestors through reading, but not all of our ancestors Yes, at any time, we must not lose our judgment."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong nodded emphatically with a half-understanding face.

    Grandpa Bai began to explain on his own: "The last sentence of these two sentences, the saying ''dew turns into frost'' is open to question. Frost is an ice crystal formed by the condensation of water vapor in the air, not water vapor first liquefied. It becomes dew, and the dew solidifies to form frost."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand half-understood, or just didn''t understand: "Grandpa Bai, I don''t understand very well."

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, when it''s winter, girl, you can go and verify it yourself, and you will gain true knowledge through practice."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded happily, and readily agreed: "Okay, okay."

    At this time, Mr. Meng had finished explaining, let the students read for a while, and then announced that school was over.

    When Meng Xuejiao walked out of the classroom to his residence, he saw the little girl standing outside the door of his residence, holding a few wild vegetables in her hands, and looking at him with bright eyes.

    Seeing him coming, the little girl handed him the wild vegetables she was holding as if offering a treasure: "Sir."

    Looking at a handful of wild vegetables, Meng Xuexue didn¡¯t understand, so he asked, ¡°For me?¡±

    "Yeah." Zhao Zhitong nodded emphatically, and said in a childlike voice, "Yesterday, I saw that Mr.''s eyes were red, and mother said that Mr.''s eyes are tired from reading. This is a wheel plant, which is used to make tea and improve eyesight."

    "Ha ha."

    As soon as he heard this, Meng Xuexue was instantly happy, and reached out to take the weeds: "Okay, I''ll accept it, sir, thank you girl."

    Mr. Jian took her wild vegetables and thanked her. Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed in an instant, and said joyfully, "Sir, let me make tea for you, I know how to make tea."

    Meng Xuexue: "Girl, this wild vegetable is still green. You can''t make tea now, you have to dry it."

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled: "Dried?"

    Meng Xuexue knew that Zhao Zhitong¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family was a medical practitioner, so he was not surprised that Zhao Zhitong told Zhao Zhitong to make tea with clover grass to improve eyesight.

    Seeing that the girl only knew that she could improve her eyesight, but didn''t know how to dry it, she knew that she must have listened to it by accident, so she wrote it down.

    Meng Xuejiao said: "Yes, in medicine, it should be called concoction. The medicinal materials in pharmacies are only used after they have been concocted."

    "Oh~, so that''s how it is." Zhao Zhitong nodded his head, and realized for the first time that herbal medicine needs to be processed before it can be used.

    Thank you for your votes~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23ï¼š become friends

    Chapter 23 Become friends

    So, he asked Grandpa Bai in his heart if he knew how to make herbal medicine.

    After getting a negative answer, Zhao Zhitong was still a little disappointed. But he didn''t bother Meng Xuexue anymore, said goodbye to his husband, and happily went to the kitchen to find Sun Mei.

    After school, the children all came to the kitchen, waiting for Sun Mei to serve them meals.

    After all the children got their share of food and took it to the hall, Sun Mei served Zhao Zhitong a spoonful of vegetables, broke off half a steamed bun, and a small bowl of millet paste.

    "Tongtong, I have already greeted Wei Xiangshen. You are eating with the students in the school these few days, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong is very sensible, and she was also thinking of finding a reason to go out to collect herbs, so she happily clapped her hands and agreed.

    "Then you have to be obedient. Don''t cry, don''t disturb the teacher''s teaching, and don''t run around. Just follow the teacher in the school. When the time for school is over, mother will come to pick you up."

    Sun Mei explained several times worriedly before bringing the pre-prepared meals to the husband and telling him by the way.

    Zhao Zhitong obediently held the bowl, lying on a wooden pier in the kitchen, eating a bite of vegetables and steamed buns.

    "Zhao Zhitong."

    Just then, someone outside the kitchen called her. Zhao Zhitong put down the steamed bun, looked back, and saw Qiao Muchen standing at the door looking at her.

    Opponents meet each other, it is a domineering sword, and the momentum cannot be lost first.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately stood up straight, puffed out his small chest, and said in a childish voice, "Qiao Muchen, what did you ask me to do?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Have you forgotten, we still have a competition. Eat quickly, don''t leave after eating, let''s go to the competition again, I will definitely not lose to you this time."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, sir won''t let us climb trees in the school."

    Qiao Muchen: "Then we still have an appointment. After school, we will go outside the school to compete."

    Zhao Zhitong refused again: "No, I''m going to pick herbs after school."

    Qiao Muchen was taken aback for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What are you doing picking herbs?"

    Zhao Zhitong said in a low voice: "I''ll give it to my dad. Dad''s leg hurts, but neither dad nor mother knew about it. I just told you. You have to keep it a secret. This is a secret between us."

    As soon as the words ''I only told you'' came out, the little Qiao Muchen immediately felt full of trust from Zhao Zhitong.

    Dang even patted his chest, indicating that he is a big man and will definitely help her keep the secret. Qiao Muchen also said that after school, he would accompany her to find herbs.

    How can two children quickly establish a friendship, that is to keep secrets from each other.

    Zhao Zhitong said very righteously: "You helped me keep the secret, then from now on, we are friends."

    As he spoke, he took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to Qiao Muchen: "I''ll give you candy, it''s so sweet."

    Qiao Muchen has never been short of candy since he was a child, and he doesn''t like sweet and greasy candy, but he still reached out and took the candy from Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong asked expectantly: "Is it sweet?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Sweet."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately rolled his eyes with a smile.

    Qiao Muchen looked at Zhao Zhitong''s bowl on the wooden pier, and said, "I just heard my aunt say that you will have meals with us in the school from now on. Then don''t eat in the kitchen, go to the hall with me. The students are all there, but it''s lively."

    "Okay, okay, I like excitement the most."

    So, the two of them took Zhao Zhitong''s vegetable bowl and went to the hall.

    When they came to the long dining table, the two sat together.

    The moment Zhao Zhitong entered the door, Zhao Yue immediately spotted her. Zhao Yue was very surprised to see that the two people who were originally domineering swords suddenly became so friendly.

    The annoying ghost and the annoying spirit stopped fighting and reconciled. He felt very unhappy and had no fun.

    Feeling Zhao Yue''s gaze, Zhao Zhitong glared at him and made a face at him.

    Zhao Yue immediately fought back and bared his teeth at her: "Childish ghost."

    Immediately humming, he lowered his head and stopped his meal.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen got together, and suddenly found that they had a lot to say.

    And Grandpa Bai in the space also said that Qiao Muchen is a very smart kid, and she likes smart kids the most.

    The two of them chatted like this, and they got involved in today''s school, what the teacher said about ''dew turns into frost''.

    Zhao Zhitong told Qiao Muchen what Grandpa Bai had said.

    Qiao Muchen was very surprised by this: "You mean Mr. is wrong?"

    Zhao Zhitong quickly shook his head: "I didn''t say that Mr. was wrong, I said that what was said in the book is wrong, dew will not turn into frost."

    Qiao Muchen disagreed: "No, how could it be wrong in the book?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "How can there be no mistakes in the book?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Books are the books of sages, and sages can''t make mistakes."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Yes."

    Qiao Muchen: "No."

    ¡­

    The two little guys who had just become friends quarreled in the hall because of this argument.

    The eyes of Zhao Yue on the opposite side lit up, and he felt that his happiness had returned.

    Then, under the dispute, neither of the two could convince the other, so they fought in front of the husband.

    ¡ª

    Mr. residence.

    At that time, a "two children debate day" was being staged.

    Meng Xuejiao sat by the table, smiling, listening carefully to what the two little dolls said to you, and I explained the argument between the two of them in one sentence.

    "Ha ha."

    Meng Xuexue couldn''t be more satisfied with the two students who are good at thinking and discovering.

    After listening to the narration of the two, he also had a general understanding of the situation, stroked his beard, and said with a smile: "Young girl''s question is very good, and what girl said is also very good. You can go and verify it yourself in winter."

    Qiao Muchen was depressed: "Sir, do you mean that the sages are wrong?"

    Seeing Qiao Muchen''s depression, Meng Xuejiao nodded slightly, and said seriously: "As the saying goes, ''People are not sages, but they can do nothing''. In fact, sages are also human beings before they become sages, and all human beings make mistakes."

    Zhao Zhitong was surprised: "Does the gentleman make mistakes too?"

    Qiao Muchen was puzzled and said: "But sir, the sage made a mistake, so is he still a sage?"

    Seeing these two studious students, Meng Xuexue decided to talk more. He first answered Zhao Zhitong''s question: "Girl, sir, you are an ordinary person, and you will make mistakes. It''s not terrible to make mistakes. What''s terrible is not daring to face yourself. mistake."

    Then he answered Qiao Muchen''s question: "Sages are never afraid of making mistakes. Instead, they always face their own mistakes and shortcomings, and find the reasons from them, so as to improve their mistakes and shortcomings, so that they can improve themselves in the future. Make fewer mistakes and reach the standard of a sage.¡±

    "So, in the future, don''t be afraid of making mistakes, let alone be complacent, and dare not admit your mistakes. Be humble, cautious, and polite. This is what Mr. Wang asks of you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24ï¼š Qiao Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhuangzhuang

    Chapter 24 Qiao Jiaojiao and Zhao Zhuangzhuang

    Mr. ??''s teachings fascinated the two little guys.

    Zhao Zhitong felt that her whole body was full of strength. She really wanted to jump up now, and then dragged her husband around a few times.

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes were also shining, and he saluted: "Thank you teacher, students must remember the teacher''s teachings."

    Seeing Qiao Muchen clasped his fists in both hands and saluted to thank him, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly imitated the example, clasped his fists with his small hands, and said in a childlike voice: "Tongtong also remembers the teachings of the sir today."

    Meng Xuexue stroked his beard and laughed in satisfaction.

    Suddenly, as if he had made up his mind, he looked at Zhao Zhitong and asked, "Girl, are you willing to study with your husband?"

    Zhao Zhitong wondered why Mr. asked such a question: "I am already studying with Mr.."

    Meng Xuejiao smiled: "I mean, would you like to sit in the classroom, like other students, and follow the teacher to study?"

    Little stars flashed in Zhao Zhitong''s eyes, and his little head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Sir, you are talking about going to school, I am willing, I am willing, mother said, when the tofu at home earns money, I will go to school." Send me to school, I am very happy to hear that."

    Meng Xuejiao laughed happily. At first, he always regretted that Zhao Zhitong was born with the wrong gender. If he was a boy, he would be able to achieve great success in the future if he had a good education, but it was a pity that he was born a girl by mistake.

    Later, the more he got along with this girl, the more he regretted it. After regretting, he began to think frequently. If he let this girl be buried in this village, would he regret it for the rest of his life in the future?

    In this world, it is not impossible for a woman to make some achievements. He is now in his sixtieth year, so why stick to one gender and miss out on such a rare talent?

    It really is living more and more going back.

    Since then, the idea of ??letting the girl go to the school to study under a teacher, but after all, he is not the girl''s parents, and the girl''s parents still have to agree.

    Now, hearing her say this, I can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that the girl''s parents also understand.

    Thinking of this, Meng Xuexue rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s little head, and said: "Well, girl, you go back and tell your parents, there is no need to wait, let them find a suitable time, and take you to school as an apprentice."

    After hearing this, for a moment, Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he didn''t know how to express it, and just looked at Mr. in a daze.

    Qiao Muchen on the side was also happy for Zhao Zhitong, although he regarded Zhao Zhitong as a competitor.

    However, the husband said, "Threesomes must have my teacher." He felt that only by studying with his competitor can he learn the strengths of the opponent and avoid her shortcomings, so as to make better progress.

    He laughed happily for a long time, but saw that Zhao Zhitong didn''t respond, so he looked at her, and saw that girl was laughing silly at her husband.

    Hastily stretched out her small hand to poke her, and reminded: "You should thank the teacher."

    "Ah, oh." Zhao Zhitong came back to his senses, glanced at Qiao Muchen, and hurriedly saluted his husband: "Thank you sir, oh, thank you teacher."

    Meng Xuejiao stroked his beard and nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s go."

    The two little guys thanked each other again, and walked out of Mr.''s residence side by side.

    Because class was about to start, Qiao Muchen went directly to the classroom, while Zhao Zhitong ran to the kitchen in a bouncing manner, and told Sun Mei what happened just now.

    At that time, Sun Mei had already packed the kitchen dishes and was planning to go back.

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s narration, he understood what Mr. Meng meant. He didn''t intend to accept Zhao Zhitong''s Shu Xiu, and he couldn''t help but feel grateful.

    But he didn''t go to Xuexue Meng to thank him rashly, but after giving Zhao Zhitong a few words, he was ready to go home and discuss this matter with Zhao Dong.

    ¡ª

    So, after dinner that day, Sun Mei was not in a hurry to prepare tomorrow''s tofu, so she grabbed Zhao Dong and sat in the courtyard and talked about Mr. Meng''s admission of Zhao Zhitong to school today.

    After speaking, Zhao Dong was overjoyed: "This relationship is good. We were worried at first whether Meng Xuexue would agree to our Tongtong school, but now we feel relieved."

    Speaking of this, the conversation suddenly changed: "However, the Shuxiu for Mr. is still indispensable. Today our tofu is very popular, and tomorrow I will invite Shitou and others to sell it with me. Money is not a problem."

    Sun Mei also nodded again and again: "That''s right, we have to prepare well. In ancient times, etiquette between teachers and students was very important. You can be a teacher for one day and be a father for life. You can''t be sloppy in etiquette, otherwise you will be criticized by others." This time, take your time, Mister is big."

    Zhao Dong also agreed very much: "That''s right, that''s right. How about it, isn''t it a rally the day after tomorrow? I''ll go to the rally to sell tofu, just to have a look, buy some gifts for my husband, and buy some pens and inks for our Tongtong by the way."

    It''s time to go to school, and pen, ink, paper and inkstone are indispensable.

    Sun Mei thought for a while and said, "Husband, you can see if there is any leather goods in the market. I will make a knee pad for my husband when I buy it."

    Zhao Dong thought it was feasible, and nodded in agreement.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, who heard the conversation between the two, ran out of the room: "Daddy, you go to the market the day after tomorrow, and I want to go with you."

    Zhao Dong: "What are you going to do?"

    Zhao Zhitong put his arms around Zhao Dong''s neck, and said in a childish voice, "I''m selling tofu for daddy."

    Sun Mei laughed: "You know how to sell tofu? I see you, you just want to go out and run wild, why can''t you be so bored?"

    Sun Mei thought about it, memory, the former Zhao Zhitong had never been out of Zhaozhai Village, it was because of the harsh criticism from the Wang family.

    It¡¯s all right now, they have all left their original homes, and they are a family of three now, it¡¯s always good to let the children go out to see more, so they agreed.

    With mother''s consent, Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed, so he took out a set of characters from the room, and stuck Zhao Dong to show him the characters she learned today.

    It was a small piece of paper with the fifth and sixth sentences of the thousand-character text written on it. It was taught by Mr. Today, but the font on it was a little immature, and it was not written by Mr. Today.

    Sun Mei was a little curious, and asked, "Tongtong, where did you get the paper? Did your husband give it to you?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, it was written by Qiao Jiaojiao. He lent it to me to read, and I will return it to him tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the fact that Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to go home when she went to school to pick up Zhao Zhitong after school today and insisted on playing with Qiao Muchen.

    Children are pure and simple. The day before, they were domineering and arrogant, and they were bound to compete with each other. Today, they have become good friends who talk about everything.

    But: "Tongtong, didn''t mother say that you can''t call others random nicknames? Now that you are all good friends, you can''t call by nicknames anymore."

    Zhao Dong was happily listening to his daughter reciting the thousand-character essay at this time, when he received Sun Mei''s eyes, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Yes, your mother is right."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted his mouth, and said dissatisfiedly: "He called me Zhao Zhuangzhuang first today."

    Sun Mei: "..."

    Zhao Dong: "..."

    The author humbly asks for a recommendation ticket online, I don¡¯t know if it will work or not~

    I won¡¯t show it to you~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25ï¼š engage in wholesale

    Chapter 25 Wholesale

    The two looked suspiciously at their daughter left and right.

    Well, their daughter, that is, can eat a little bit, her skin is a little firmer, and she loves to jump up and down a little bit. But, look at that fleshy cuteness, where is it strong?

    A long while.

    Sun Mei was not sure: "It seems to be a little fatter than when I first traveled."

    Zhao Dong nodded very satisfied: "You''re fat and fat, so festive."

    Zhao Zhitong was unhappy, grabbed his waist, and resisted: "I''m not fat, I''m not fat."

    Zhao Dong scratched Zhao Zhitong''s little nose, and said dotingly: "It''s great to be fat, it''s healthy to be fat."

    Zhao Zhitong yelled loudly: "I don''t want to be fat, I don''t want to become a little fat man."

    "It''s okay, it''s not fat or fat. Okay, you go to play alone for a while, mother and father have to work."

    Zhao Zhitong''s schooling matter is resolved, and Sun Mei and Sun Mei have to work hard for ''money''.

    Today''s tofu is selling well. After she came home from school, all the tofu and bean curd ordered in the morning were sold out, and there were still many villagers who didn''t buy them. She planned to keep them for them in the afternoon.

    So, in the afternoon, I ordered all the soy milk into tofu and bean curd.

    It may be that Sun Mei sent the tofu to the school, and that night, Squire Wei sent someone to buy three catties of tofu and ten bowls of bean curd.

    As soon as the Wei squires left, villagers from neighboring villages came to buy tofu one after another.

    These days, farmers don¡¯t have many good things to eat, so they eat a good meal during the holidays. Now this tofu is not expensive, but it''s still delicious, and the big guys just want to say it''s fresh.

    Therefore, the tofu in the afternoon was sold out soon.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Dong decided that it was time to wholesale tofu to relieve the pressure on the two of them.

    So, I called some people from the village who are not bad, Shitou, and asked them if they would like to sell tofu with him. He will sell tofu to them for two and a half Wen, and they will sell it for three Wen.

    Zhao Dong¡¯s tofu is very easy to sell and delicious. They all witnessed it with their own eyes, and their hearts were moved when they heard it.

    This is a good thing, they don¡¯t have to work hard, they just push a cart to run errands, sell it, and they can make money. Moreover, the wheat is not ripe yet, and there is not much farm work in the fields, so it would be nice to go out to earn some money in my free time.

    So, they all expressed their willingness.

    ¡ª

    At that time, Zhao Dong was holding a blackened wooden stick, and wrote on a stone in modern characters who ordered tofu today.

    "Daughter-in-law, tomorrow morning we have to make 120 catties of tofu and more than 100 bowls of tofu."

    Sun Mei, who was filtering the soy milk, nodded and said, "Okay, big deal, let''s get up earlier. Anyway, the soy milk brought back tonight is enough for tomorrow morning."

    After confirming the shipment volume for tomorrow morning, Zhao Dong hurried forward to help Sun Mei filter the soy milk.

    After filtering the soy milk, the sky was completely dark.

    The family of three sat around the table in the main room, and Sun Mei lit the only kerosene lamp in the house.

    The dim light shone in the room, shaking slightly, and the warm-toned candlelight added a bit of warmth.

    Zhao Dong held a money bag in his hand, and as it shook, there was a tinkling sound of copper plates in it: "Look, this is the money earned from selling tofu today. Let''s count how much we earned."

    As he spoke, he poured out all the copper coins in the money bag.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes sparkled: "Wow, there are so many, if you want me to count, I will count."

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "Okay, you count." Then he turned to get the string of money.

    Zhao Zhitong was particularly serious about counting, pulling the copper coins with his small hands, counting one by one, and when he counted a hundred, he pushed the copper coins to Zhao Dong to string them together, and then continued to count.

    Soon, Zhao Zhitong counted them all.

    Zhao Dong deliberately tested her, so he put the stringed copper plates side by side on the table, and asked, "Tongtong, you have finished counting, how many copper plates are there in total?"

    Zhao Zhitong lowered his chin to the table, lay his entire upper body on the table, stretched out his small hand, and counted some money strings: "One, two, three, four, five. This is five strings, and there are five hundred copper coins."

    Then he pointed to the unstrung copper plates and said, "Here are thirty-one copper plates."

    Sun Mei led the way: "Yes, so how many are there in total?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked his round almond eyes, opened his little fingers, and muttered to count: "Five one is five, this is five, this is thirty-one, thirty-one plus zero, it''s still thirty-one... "

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei looked at her quietly, neither disturbing nor helping.

    After a long time, Zhao Zhitong figured it out, and said loudly with excitement on his face, "It''s five hundred and thirty-one copper coins in total."

    "That''s right, Tongtong is great, keep going."

    Sun Mei praised with a smile, and put away all the copper coins.

    I haven¡¯t earned enough one or two taels of silver today, but tomorrow the villagers will go to other villages to sell together, and they should be able to earn some more money.

    Because they were still busy the next day, after counting the money, the three of them hurriedly washed and went to bed.

    By Maoshi the next day, more than 100 catties of tofu and more than 100 bowls of bean curd were all set, and Sun Mei was tired of back pain.

    Because some villagers went to distant villages to sell tofu, Sun Mei got up early and started ordering tofu.

    At this time, I was tired and sleepy. After pouring the last pot of tofu into the grinder, I went into the house and fell asleep: "Hey, I was not so tired when it was the most difficult time at home in my previous life."

    After sighing with emotion, he fell asleep.

    Zhao Dong was too sleepy, but there was already a knock on the door. It was the villagers who ordered tofu yesterday who came to pull the tofu.

    It was the first time I went to sell tofu. Everyone was conservative and didn''t dare to ask for more. I only wanted ten catties of tofu and ten bowls of tofu.

    Douhua Zhao Dong gave them ten bowls of eight Wen.

    The tofu grinder that Zhao Dong just made is 45% thick, and a piece of tofu is about a little more than a catty. If it is broken in the middle, half of it is exactly ten catties.

    Douhua Sunmei has already been measured, and the sauce has been prepared, there will only be more and no less.

    Not long after, the villagers who ordered tofu all went out with tofu and bean curd.

    At that time, there was still a plate of tofu and 18 bowls of bean curd left at home, Zhao Dong was not worried, he just kept them and sold them at home.

    Thinking about this, Zhao Dong closed the door and went back to sleep for a while.

    ¡ª

    Sun Mei and the two were woken up by knocking on the door and Zhao Zhitong''s shouts.

    At that time, Chenshi was already here, and the villagers who came back from the field came to buy tofu, and the door was slammed.

    Zhao Dong hurriedly got up and opened the door for business.

    "Hey, Brother Dong, who mentioned the words on the front door of your house (the signboard in front of the store)? It looks really good."

    The villagers who came to cut the tofu noticed the extra pretense at the door of Zhao Dong''s house today, and asked with a smile.

    Zhao Dong handed the tofu to the villagers, and said with a smile: "No, Meng Xuejiu, I ate my tofu and thought it was delicious. It was delivered by the servants of the squire''s family yesterday."

    The surrounding villagers couldn''t help but look envious.

    Because of the bad mouths of the villagers, everyone thought that Zhao Dong would not be able to live a life, and that he would definitely have a miserable life in the future.

    However, now, look, not only did he find a new way out, but he was also affirmed by the squire Wei and the pedantic Meng!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26ï¼š everything is for life

    Chapter 26 Everything is for life

    Just sent off a group of villagers who bought tofu, and a few villagers who went to sell tofu in the morning came back.

    The villages they went to were relatively close, so they returned faster.

    When they came back, all of them were happy, and it was obvious that the sale was very good.

    As soon as he arrived at Zhao Dong''s house, he opened his mouth and asked for another 20 catties of tofu and 20 bowls of bean curd, saying that he would sell them in the afternoon.

    "Brother Dong, let''s make more in the afternoon. You don''t know. I pushed the cart. When I arrived at Sunjiazhuang, it was all sold out before I shouted. I want twenty catties in the afternoon!"

    Several other villagers also hurriedly followed suit: "Isn''t it? The Xiaozhuang Village I went to didn''t shout much. The villagers in Xiatian smelled the aroma of this secret sauce, and they gathered around one after another."

    "When I saw something fresh that I had never seen before, I wanted to try it. Within two quarters of an hour, it was all sold out. In the afternoon, I want another 20 catties. I also want tofu curd. I want a 20 bowls." , Douhua is the best seller.¡±

    Shitou was also cheerful, and exaggerated: "Not to mention, tofu curds are really easy to sell, and the first thing I sold out was tofu curds.

    If you want me to say, the credit is all on the sauce that my sister-in-law made. Open the jar containing the sauce, and the fragrance will be wafted for ten miles. You don¡¯t need to shout, and someone will come over to smell the fragrance. Brother Dong, I also want twenty catties of tofu and twenty bowls of tofu in the afternoon. "

    Zhao Dong laughed happily when he heard it, and thought, his wife made it with the seasoning in the space. Now that **** is expensive and pepper is even more expensive, it must feel delicious.

    But they wanted to ask for more, but they couldn''t, so they waved their hands and said, "You all want twenty catties, that''s not okay. I didn''t prepare that much material for the afternoon. At most, one person can give you fifteen catties of tofu, and tofu is fine." Give each of you twenty bowls."

    It is impossible for Zhao Dong to give them so much at once, although it is good to sell more and make more money.

    However, they just went to sell ten catties in the morning, and if they can''t sell out the twenty catties in the afternoon, it will affect their enthusiasm.

    Another point is hunger marketing. Even if twenty catties can be sold out, but enough things, there is no way you can¡¯t grab the deep memory that you can¡¯t forget.

    Besides, he has already calculated, and if he continues to sell like this, he can earn almost eight or nine hundred yuan a day. Now that he has increased the amount, it is estimated that it will be more.

    "Okay, okay, fifteen catties is fine! Hahaha."

    The person who spoke was Zhang Qiang, who lived at the end of the village. His family fled here ten years ago, and they belonged to a foreign surname. Therefore, in some matters, the family will always be marginalized.

    Zhao Dong''s original body once helped him, so he has a very good relationship with Zhao Dong, he is the brother who has the closest relationship with Zhao Dong besides Shitou.

    He is just like Shitou, he is also a down-to-earth person, he has no thoughts, he can say whatever he thinks, and when he made money at that time, his happy expression was written on his face.

    "Brother Dong, this is really great. You don''t know, just for ten catties of tofu and ten bowls of tofu, I just need to come back from the field a little earlier, and pull the cart around, and earn seven coins Money, the key is not very tiring, which is much better than going to the landlord''s house to work part-time."

    Other villagers who had earned money agreed in their hearts.

    At this time, some villagers who came to buy tofu heard about this in the morning, and they had already made up their minds, and they were a little moved at that time.

    But I was a little hesitant, afraid that I would lose it if I couldn¡¯t sell it, so I wanted to see how other people sold it. When I heard it again, I felt that this business could indeed be done.

    Immediately, they told Zhao Dong that they also wanted to join in selling tofu.

    Zhao Dong wanted to refuse, because there were only five people who wanted to sell tofu last night.

    However, early this morning, a few clever villagers heard about this, and found him at dawn, saying that they would also join the group to sell tofu.

    Zhao Dong asked for it at that time, if he joins the group, he can do it, but only one person in the same village can sell it.

    Those people made a total calculation, and reported a few villages that no one went to, but in terms of distance, they would be a little farther away.

    However, if they can report to this village, they must be familiar with the road, so it''s okay to speed up their pace.

    Now, ten people have joined, and there are basically no surrounding villages to go to.

    Zhao Dong, who had just opened his mouth to refuse, thought of the ways of the world, so he still couldn''t speak too harshly, so he said, "It''s not impossible to join a group, but in order to avoid vicious competition and protect our partners in the same village, there can only be one company in a village. So, if you still have new villages to go to, fine."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded, thinking that there is no problem in cooperating with Zhao Dong. After all, he will not serve his own interests, regardless of the interests of his partners.

    Thus, those villagers wanted to join even more, so they began to mention the name of the village one by one.

    In the end, it was discovered that only very, very far away villages were left unattended.

    At this time, they were all annoyed and regretful. Why were they hesitant and didn¡¯t seize the opportunity? Now they can only watch others make money.

    At this time, Zhao Dong thought of something, and said to Shitou and Zhang Qiang: "By the way, when you go to sell tofu, please help me buy some soybeans. At the current market price, soybeans cost ninety-eight yuan per stone, and I will give it to you." One hundred Wen."

    As soon as Zhang Qiang heard this, he immediately patted his chest and assured him: "Brother Dong, don''t worry, this is no problem, just leave it to me."

    Others also said that there is no problem.

    Zhao Dong finally thanked him again and again.

    Seeing that the villagers who didn''t get the chance were not very happy, Zhao Dong thought about it, turned around and took out the tofu dregs at home, and asked them if they wanted to take them home for frying.

    He also explained how to fry it.

    "This, my wife fried it, it''s delicious, why don''t you all take some back and try it too?"

    The villagers all smiled instantly, thanked Zhao Dong one after another, and praised Zhao Dong for his ability to do business.

    After seeing off the last group of villagers, Zhao Dong rubbed his face stiff with a smile, turned around and closed the door.

    Recently, I have made a lot of tofu, and there is also a lot of tofu dregs. I just sent some out, and there are so many left, I can¡¯t finish it.

    It happened that the pigsty at home was still empty, so he thought, how about feeding a few pigs.

    When Sun Mei came back from school, she heard Zhao Dong say that she still had to make more than 150 catties of tofu and 200 bowls of tofu curd in the afternoon, and her face immediately collapsed.

    In a rare act of temper, he threw the bamboo basket to the ground and sat angrily on the stool under the tree.

    "Every day, three hundred catties of tofu can be made, even a cow can''t bear it! I won''t do it, whoever wants to do it will do it."

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help laughing, knowing that his daughter-in-law was talking angrily, he hurried up to comfort him: "Don''t, daughter-in-law, think about it, that''s a cracking copper coin."

    Sun Mei had a sullen face and didn''t speak.

    Zhao Dong said again: "Why don''t we resign from the academy, now that the family is in the tofu business, no one else will suspect you if you resign."

    Sun Mei was a little hesitant. In fact, she doesn¡¯t earn much money working in a private school, but she likes cooking for children. In her previous life, she really wanted to be a kindergarten teacher.

    Although not now.

    "Ugh!"

    Sun Mei sighed, everything is for copper coins, everything is for life: "Forget it, I will talk to Squire Wei tomorrow, have you brought back the soybean milk?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27ï¼š please help

    Chapter 27 Please help

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei worked together to carry the soybean milk and pour it onto the filter cloth.

    There was a bang, and the milky white soybean milk flowed through the filter cloth into the large basin below.

    Zhao Dong thought of something, and suddenly said: "Daughter-in-law, I just thought about it, and now it''s really tiring to make three or four hundred catties of tofu a day. It''s okay for a day or two, and no one can bear it after a long time. All, we are Time to hire a helper."

    Sun Mei: "A helper?"

    Zhao Dong nodded, and analyzed: "Yeah, I just did the math, all the tofu sellers in the afternoon have increased the amount, so after this, I can earn a tael of silver a day today, and it doesn''t cost much to hire a helper, and It can also reduce our workload, which is very cost-effective.¡±

    Hearing this, Sun Mei nodded approvingly: "It''s indeed good, but if we hire helpers, our way of making tofu will be lost. If we want to make a lot of money, we won''t be able to make it."

    Zhao Dong thought for a while and said: "Yes, I also had this concern before. So, in order to avoid this, the helper we hired should be our own, reliable."

    "Owner?"

    Sun Mei not only thought about it.

    The father-in-law of the blood-related family, and the stepmother''s family, definitely can''t find it. It''s good if she doesn''t come to grab the tofu recipe.

    As for Wang''s youngest son, Zhao Qiu, although he has always had a good relationship with the eldest and their second wife, if he comes to help, then Wang will definitely force him to hand over the prescription, and he can''t find it.

    As for the elder sister-in-law Zhu, forget it, you can''t find her even if you kill her.

    Thus, after much deliberation, only her natal family is left among her own people.

    Sun Mei looked at Zhao Dong: "You don''t mean to call me my natal family..."

    "Haha, that''s right, daughter-in-law, you really have a heart for me."

    Zhao Dong laughed and said to his wife: "Look, the brothers of my father-in-law''s family are all good-natured, so you don''t have to worry about leaking the recipe. Also, even if we can''t just focus on making money for ourselves, I have to pull my father-in-law to earn together, I have already thought about it, and I will give them 30% of the shares, what do you think?"

    "It''s not bad."

    Sun Mei''s heart was moved when she heard that, and her natal family was in Sunjiazhuang, not far from Zhaozhai Village, just one village away, and it didn''t take a quarter of an hour to walk back and forth.

    Over there, Zhao Dong continued: "I''m going to the market the day after tomorrow, and we have to pick some lotus leaves. It just so happens that there is a lotus pond in Sunjiazhuang. Let''s bring some tofu to the old man''s house by the way, and talk about it."

    Sun Mei thought it was ok, nodded in agreement, and suddenly asked in doubt: "Why are you picking lotus leaves?"

    Zhao Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled complacently: "Daughter-in-law, look, look, you still said that you read a lot of novels. I''m going to the market the day after tomorrow. What can I wrap tofu for the guests? You can''t use lotus leaves."

    In ancient times, oiled paper and lotus leaves were packaged and eaten. Oiled paper is more expensive and not cost-effective, but lotus leaves are cheaper. You can buy three or four sheets for one penny, and one lotus leaf can wrap two pieces of tofu.

    Sun Mei suddenly realized that she patted her forehead, and said with a smile: "Ah, I forgot, by the way, you don''t read novels, how do you know?"

    "Hahaha, actually I don''t know, butcher Zhao told me that he often goes to the market to sell meat..."

    ¡­

    In the kitchen, the two chatted and were busy with the work in hand, but they didn''t feel tired.

    ¡ª

    The next day, early in the morning, after the villagers who sold the tofu took the tofu away, Zhao Dong and the others wrapped a large piece of tofu in a steamed cloth, and packed a few bowls of bean curd in a bamboo tube, and they were ready to go to Sunjiazhuang.

    Sun Mei carried the bamboo basket on her back, and seeing that Zhao Zhitong hadn''t come out of the room, she stood in the yard and shouted: "Tongtong, let''s go, what are you lounging about in the room?"

    "Coming~"

    Zhao Zhitong responded with a yell, and ran out of the house carrying a small bamboo basket.

    This bamboo basket was made by Zhao Dong for her. It is very small, as big as a head, just big enough for a little girl to carry.

    After returning home from school yesterday afternoon, Zhao Dong said that she was going to grandpa''s house today, so she ran to the roadside to pick some wild flowers and decorated her own small basket.

    It''s just that when she woke up this morning, all the flowers were gone, and she suffered for a long time because of this.

    Sun Mei locked the door of the main room, stepped forward and took Zhao Zhitong''s hand and asked, "What are you doing in the house?"

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy: "I prepared gifts for my cousins."

    At this time, Zhao Dong had already pushed the cart out, standing outside the door and urging the girls in the yard.

    "Hey, are you two ready, let''s go, let''s go, we have to pick lotus leaves."

    "Come on, come on, it''s not your baby girl who dawdled."

    Speaking, Sun Mei carried Zhao Zhitong onto the cart, turned around and locked the gate, and the three of them set off towards Sunjiazhuang.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong sat on the scooter, looking here and there along the way, so excited.

    As soon as he arrived at the village of Sunjiazhuang, Zhao Zhitong finally couldn''t sit still, and yelled that he was about to come down: "Daddy, let me down, I can go by myself."

    Zhao Dong had no choice but to stop the car. Sun Mei carried Zhao Zhitong out of the car and kept telling her to be careful not to fall.

    "I''m already a child in the middle class, so I won''t fall." Zhao Zhitong yelled in a childish voice, rushing forward.

    Sun Mei was helpless: "You run so fast, do you know where your grandpa''s house is?"

    Zhao Zhitong shouted loudly: "I know, I know, I have a good memory."

    Sun Mei''s natal family is on this street, so both of them felt at ease, and left her alone.

    Zhao Zhitong looked left and right while running, and when he saw a big rock in front of the door of a family, he rushed straight over. As soon as he reached the door, he slammed on the door and shouted loudly towards the inside.

    "Grandpa, grandma, Tongtong is coming to see you~"

    ¡­

    At this time, her grandpa''s house was staging a good show that must be performed almost every week.

    At that time, in the courtyard, Sun Kang¡¯s beard trembled angrily, pointing to several sons in the courtyard and yelling: ¡°One by one, why are they so incompetent? Hey! Is this skill of our old Sun¡¯s family just as good as it is? Will it be lost here? Why did I give birth to such unfilial sons like you!"

    The three sons of the Sun family, holding their heads together, stood in the yard listening to their father''s scolding, and when their father finished scolding them, they turned to scold their son who was playing beside him: "You are not good enough, why don''t you study medicine well from grandpa?" , are really useless one by one."

    Sun Kang snorted coldly: "Don''t scold your sons, it''s because you are incompetent, and none of you are born to study medicine. Either you hurry up and give me a talented one, or you can force it yourself Come out with talent, learn from me, and figure it out yourself."

    The eldest son Sun Youwei looked up at the sky, pretending not to hear: "..."

    The second son, Sun Youli, said honestly: "...Father, I''m working hard."

    The youngest son, Sun Youcai, had a hippie smile on his face, and he talked about him from left to right: "...Hey, dad, the weather is really nice today, isn''t it second brother?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28ï¼š go to grandparents house

    Chapter 28 Going to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s House

    Sun Kang was furious, and scolded his third son: "What a fart, you are the smartest in our family, why can''t you learn medicine? Now, you have to learn what business to do. Business is So easy to do?"

    Sun Kangbalabala''s count fell.

    The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law were busy with needlework in the house. Listening to the movement outside, they all had strange expressions on their faces.

    Outside, Sun Kang became more and more sad as he talked, and the more he talked, the more he felt sorry for his ancestors.

    Their old Sun¡¯s family has been practicing medicine for generations, but who knows, when it comes to Sun Kang¡¯s generation, they suddenly stopped.

    He gave birth to three sons, none of whom were expected to study medicine.

    The eldest son, he was forced to learn since he was a child. After studying for so many years, he only knows one medicinal material, so he can¡¯t count on it when he sees a doctor.

    Second son.

    Looking at the honest and burly second son, Sun Kang sighed, alas! Forget it.

    His head is solid, typical, simple-minded, well-developed limbs.

    The third son.

    Speaking of the third son, he was even more heartbroken.

    The third son showed intelligence when he was young, but he was happy for a long time, thinking that his ability would finally be followed by someone.

    But who knows, his cleverness can''t be used on the right path at all, and he can learn other things quickly, but it''s a waste of time to study medicine.

    Swearing and scolding, talking and talking, he still couldn''t learn it. In the end, he completely gave up and gave up his son''s generation. Instead, he set his sights on his grandson''s generation.

    The eldest son¡¯s family has three boys and one girl, the second room also has two boys and one girl, and the third room has not yet married, so I won¡¯t talk about it.

    It looks good but look, the population is still very prosperous. However, among the grandchildren, he also studied and educated for a long time, but he didn''t find any one with a talent for studying medicine.

    He is getting older now, whether this skill in the family can be passed on has become a concern for him, and he has to commit it once every three days.

    Early this morning, I didn''t know what dream I had, so I got up and sat on the bedside and sighed, only saying that the ancestors were blaming him.

    No, I pulled out a few more sons to repeatedly ¡®lash¡¯.

    Just as Sun Kang was sighing, there was a cry from a baby boy outside the door.

    Sun Youcai immediately recognized the voice of his precious niece.

    Immediately, as if reborn: "Father! It''s Tongtong, my sister and brother-in-law are here!"

    As he spoke, he trotted to the door and opened it.

    Then, I saw a little girl rushing in like a small cannonball: "Grandpa, grandpa, Tongtong is here to see you."

    "Ouch."

    Sun Kang caught the little girl who rushed over and hugged her: "Let grandpa see if she has grown taller."

    Zhao Zhitong giggled and said, "It''s taller, but it''s taller."

    The baby¡¯s baby-like voice seemed to have a healing effect, and Sun Kang¡¯s anger dissipated by half, and he said cheerfully: "Hahaha, I really grew taller."

    The three Sun Youwei brothers all breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts at the same time, thanking Zhao Zhitong for his timely appearance and saving them from danger.

    At this time, the grandmother Zhao Guifen and the two aunts who heard the movement also came out of the house.

    "Oh, Tongtong is here."

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong saw Zhao Guifen, Zhao Guifen rolled her eyes with a smile, and then she didn''t see her daughter and uncle, so she couldn''t help being taken aback: "Tongtong, you came alone? Where are your parents?"

    Zhao Zhitong got down from Sun Kang''s arms and trotted to Zhao Guifen: "My parents are still behind you. They are so slow, not as fast as Tongtong. Tongtong ran very fast when he thought of grandpa and grandma."

    The sweet mouth made everyone in the courtyard laugh.

    Sun Youcai became unhappy, and stepped forward and squatted in front of Zhao Zhitong: "Why, do you only think about grandpa and grandma? You don''t even think about my little uncle? Thanks to my little uncle who brings you sweets every time."

    As he spoke, he took out another candy and said temptingly, "Come on, tell me, I miss my little uncle the most."

    Candy, will Zhao Zhitong be rare now?

    Immediately pouted, with a look of disgust, she said in a childish voice: "Why is my little uncle like a child? He is still competing with grandparents, shame."

    Sun Youcai: "..." After all, he paid for the candy by mistake.

    After being mischievous, Zhao Zhitong hugged his grandmother, Zhao Shi, and said, "Tongtong not only misses his grandparents, but also his eldest uncle, second uncle, first aunt, second aunt, and cousins."

    Sun Youcai: "..."

    "Father, mother, elder brother, second elder brother, elder sister-in-law, second sister-in-law!"

    At this moment, the voices of Sun Mei and Zhao Dong sounded outside the door. Seeing them, everyone rushed out to greet them.

    Mrs. Zhao stepped forward to hold the girl''s hand, seeing that the girl''s face had some flesh, she nodded in relief, and seeing the things in the uncle''s hand, she couldn''t help complaining: "It''s good if you come here, and you can bring it with you." what."

    Zhao Dong knew that it was because the mother-in-law felt sorry for their family''s difficulties, so she couldn''t help but smiled: "How can that be, mother, please don''t feel sorry for us. I didn''t bring much, just some tofu and bean curd we made ourselves."

    Sun Mei''s eyes were red, and she also smiled and said: "Yes, mother, Zhao Dong and I have started a small business now, so don''t worry about me."

    Some villagers came to Sunjiazhuang to sell tofu. They also heard about some things, but they only knew that someone from Zhaozhai Village made something new.

    Now hearing what Zhao Dong said, they both looked surprised.

    "It turns out that Zhaozhai Village is your family that makes tofu!"

    Zhao Dong smiled embarrassedly: "There is no way out, we have to find a new way out."

    Knowing that my uncle has found a new job to make a living, Sun Kang and Mrs. Zhao are finally at ease in their hearts.

    Mrs. Zhao clapped her daughter''s hand in satisfaction: "Well, well, well, I know you are filial."

    Sun Kang also nodded in satisfaction: "Stop sticking to the door, let my uncle come in quickly."

    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhao wiped the corners of her eyes: "Look at me, I''m so happy, talented, help your brother-in-law to carry things quickly, and push the cart into the courtyard with strength."

    The arrival of Sun Mei''s family instantly made the courtyard of the Sun family lively.

    When the little carrot heads heard that there were guests at home, they all ran over one by one, calling from aunt and uncle.

    Zhao Dong sat down with the father-in-law and two uncles and chatted.

    Under the eaves, Mrs. Zhao talked with her daughter.

    The two daughters-in-law were busy making tea in the kitchen, and by the way, shared some bean curd with a few radish heads.

    At this time, several little radish heads were gathered around the kitchen door, looking at the tempting bean curd, all of them were very excited.

    Sun Mei knew that children would like to eat bean curd, so she packed a lot, and it was enough for several children.

    However, the two daughters-in-law wanted to keep some more for the man in the family to eat at night, so they searched and searched.

    The four boys are okay, and everyone gets a bowl. But for two girls, they can only have half a bowl.

    Except for Zhao Zhitong, who also got a bowl because he was a guest.

    Looking at this unfair distribution, Zhao Zhitong was full of doubts.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29ï¼š Tofu curd

    Chapter 29 Split Douhua

    Sun Xiaoxue from my uncle¡¯s natal family is okay, she is six years old this year, and she doesn¡¯t think this kind of division is inappropriate. Although half a bowl was not enough to eat, I still wanted to eat, but I didn''t say anything, I just looked at my brothers'' bowls greedily.

    Second uncle''s natal family''s Sun Xiaoyu is only four and a half years old this year, about the same age as Zhao Zhitong, half a bowl is not enough, and if he wants more, he asks his mother for it.

    Then she was rejected by the second aunt Liu: "Didn''t we already eat it? We have guests at home, so we can''t be so ignorant."

    Sun Xiaoyu wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry, she just pursed her mouth, feeling aggrieved.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand even more, and asked Grandpa Bai: "Grandpa Bai, are the first aunt and second aunt both bad mothers?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and said silently: "It can''t be said that, it can only be said to be a kind of inertial thinking, which is determined by the general environment of life. You are because your parents dote on you, and you have never discovered that in this era , is there always a phenomenon of patriarchy?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s small face was blank: "Patriarchal? Why is it patriarchal? I am not light, very heavy, and my father said today that I am heavy again."

    Grandpa Bai was amused, and then said seriously: "Girl, patriarchy means that men are superior to women. In a family, men are regarded as the inheritance of incense, and the elders will value men more. Correspondingly, men''s status will The higher you are, the greater your benefits.

    For example, if there are guests at home for dinner, women are not allowed to eat at the table. Now that your aunt is sharing the food with the children, it is natural that the boys eat it closely. "

    Zhao Zhitong was dumbfounded. After all, she used to live in the modern age where everyone is equal. Now that she has traveled through time, she is also favored by Sun Mei and Zhao Dong. She has never been exposed to this kind of thinking.

    At this time, I couldn''t understand: "Why? Grandpa Bai, I don''t understand. Mother and uncles have worked so hard to prepare the meal, why don''t they serve it to the table? Boys and girls are not the same. Is it the baby of father and mother, why are male dolls more honorable?"

    Grandpa Bai thought for a while and explained: "Girl, the era you live in now is an era dominated by farming for a long time. Because of the difference in human body structure, women can''t do heavy physical labor and can''t earn money to support their families. Accessories for men.

    In such a social environment, equality between men and women will not be allowed, and it is almost impossible for women to be equal.

    Moreover, more often, women will be bound to death by the three obediences and four virtues. If they leave a man, that is, a woman''s husband, father, or son, they will starve to death. Therefore, in such an era, it is difficult for women to have equal rights. "

    Zhao Zhitong''s mouth grew wide when he heard this, his almond eyes were round and full of disbelief, and after a long pause he asked: "Then, Grandpa Bai, if a woman can earn money to support the family, leave father and husband, If you leave your son, you won¡¯t starve to death, so it¡¯s no longer an accessory, and you can be valued by your parents like a boy?¡±

    Grandpa Bai smiled happily and nodded, "Theoretically, that''s the case, and there are also facts that have proved that the world the girl lived in before has already implemented the idea of ??equality between men and women.

    With the continuous development of science and technology, families no longer rely solely on men to do physical work to maintain their livelihoods. On the contrary, women can also hold up half the sky, and the status of men and women gradually tends to be equal. "

    Zhao Zhitong still felt very sad after hearing this, and finally showed a trace of determination on his small face, clenched his fists and said: "Then Tongtong will hold up half the sky, that is, even if he leaves Daddy, he won''t starve to death."

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, listened silently, and did not speak again.

    On the table, a few male dolls hadn''t finished eating, and were crawling on the table, eating bean curd, which was delicious.

    The two girls stared at the bean curd in the bowls of the brothers, and kept asking: "Brother, is it delicious?"

    Zhao Zhitong on the side stared at the bowl of bean curd in a daze.

    After a few cousins ??finished eating the bean curd in the bowl, they fixed their eyes on the bowl in front of Zhao Zhitong, who hadn''t touched the bean curd yet.

    "Cousin, cousin, why don''t you eat."

    The little cousin¡¯s shout brought Zhao Zhitong back to his senses, and after looking at his own bean curd, he said: ¡°When I was at home, my mother made it much better, I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±

    The second cousin, Sun Daqing, took the lead and came over, and said in a coaxing tone: "Cousin, if you don''t eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold. Give it to us, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong immediately protected the bowl, and said fiercely, "I don''t want it!"

    Then, with a bowl in hand, she ran to the two little cousins, and shared the bean curd between them: "Little cousin, Tongtong is tired of eating, let me give you this bowl."

    The two little cousins ??were surprised by this surprise, and asked uncertainly: "Here, can you give us something to eat?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily.

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong didn''t feed them, but gave it to their sister, the little cousins ??were not happy.

    Sun Daqing grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s small arm and asked, "Why do you only feed them and not us?"

    Sun Daqing is the eldest son of the second uncle''s family. He is nine years old this year. He inherited his second uncle''s big man and looks tall and strong.

    How could Zhao Zhitong be afraid of him, he looked up at his little cousin, and felt that he was so imposing, so he turned around and dragged a stool over.

    Then he crawled up to the top, put his little hands on his hips, looked at his little cousin with glaring eyes, and asked, "You guys have already eaten a bowl just now, and the little cousins ??only ate half of the bowl, right?"

    Sun Daqing was really confused by the aggressive look of the little girl, and nodded obediently: "Yes, yes, what''s the matter."

    Zhao Zhitong was justified: "Since you have eaten a bowl, you can''t eat any more. You have to eat as much as the two little cousins."

    Because the family has always been divided in this way, even for ordinary meals, men eat dry rice and women eat porridge.

    So the little cousins ??didn''t think there was anything wrong: "But, we have always divided it like this. Mother said that men have to work, so they have to eat as much as possible."

    Zhao Zhitong disagrees. Asked: "Then let me ask you, don''t the little cousins ??work? Don''t the uncles work?"

    Sun Daqing and the others were taken aback by Zhao Zhitong''s question. After thinking about it, although the two younger sisters in the family were young, they already had to wash clothes and sweep the floor, and went to the river to hunt pigweed.

    And their mother and grandma also have to work in the fields with the men in the family.

    Therefore, they all nodded and said: "Do it, do it."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Look, why do you have to eat more and eat less when you work all the time? You have to eat enough to have the strength to work, so you have been wrong all along."

    As he spoke, he climbed down from the stool, took his small basket and put it on the table, and then took out nine candies from it.

    gave each of them one candy, and then gave one to each of the two little cousins, and asked: "Then I will give the little cousin two candies now, and I will only give you one, are you happy?"

    Several little cousins ??shook their heads repeatedly to express that they were not happy at all.

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head and said: "So, you can''t grab my little cousin''s food in the future, otherwise, I also brought a lot of candies, but I won''t give them to you, and I won''t give you any delicious ones in the future, hum. "

    "Yeah, we will listen to my little cousin from now on."

    "That''s right, little cousin, we will do whatever you want us to do."

    Seeing Candy, the little cousins ??all turned to the little cousin in an instant, nodding repeatedly.

    At this moment, Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Zhitong with stars in their eyes.

    They suddenly felt that the little cousin was amazing, she knew a lot, and she could talk.

    Zhao Zhitong looked as if he had won the battle and became the boss of the monkey village. Standing on the stool, he ordered the group of monkeys: "Okay, then all of you come with me, and I will tell you a secret."

    Then a group of little radish heads followed Zhao Zhitong''s buttocks, hid in the small alley behind Westinghouse, and began to plot big things.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30ï¼š smartest kid

    Chapter 30 The smartest kid

    Sun Daqing was surprised: "Little cousin, you said you want us to dig herbs for you?"

    "Shh~" Zhao Zhitong covered Sun Daqing''s mouth with his small hand, and whispered, "Second Cousin, keep your voice down, this is a secret."

    "Yes, yes, secret, secret." Sun Daqing smiled innocently, covered his mouth, and lowered his voice very softly: "Little cousin, what are you digging herbs for?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Daddy''s leg hurts, I want to heal Daddy''s leg."

    At this time, the eldest cousin Sun Daji said: "So it''s for this, you don''t have to worry about that little cousin, my grandfather has packed medicine for your father."

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback: "Really?"

    It¡¯s no wonder that Zhao Zhitong didn¡¯t know, because Zhao Dong was afraid that the smell of the medicine would overpower Zhao Zhitong, so he only decocted the medicine after meals.

    And after every meal, she either ran away or went to sleep, so she didn''t know that his father was taking medicine every day.

    Sun Daji nodded affirmatively: "Of course, grandpa is a doctor."

    Sun Daqing also echoed: "That''s right, and if you want to find herbs, you don''t have to go up the mountain to dig them. We have plenty at home."

    As soon as he heard that there were a lot of herbs in the house, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Really?"

    Sun Daqing nodded hurriedly: "Of course it is true. My uncle is running around collecting herbs. Do you want to see it?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded again and again: "Want to see, can I?"

    "Of course, let''s go, Second Cousin will take you to see it now." Sun Daqing patted his chest and promised.

    Sun Daji looked at Sun Daqing who presented the treasure with a speechless face, and stretched out his hand to push him: "...Second brother, that is the herbal medicine that my father received, why are you as excited as your father? I want to take my little cousin to see it, too. I bring."

    Sun Daxiang and Sun Daru also squeezed in front of Zhao Zhitong, and whispered: "There is me, and I, my father just came back from collecting the medicinal materials yesterday, and it is cold in the backyard. I will take you to see it."

    Just as a few little radish heads were plotting to see the medicinal materials, a voice suddenly came from above their heads: "You little things, what are you doing secretly?"

    "ah!"

    "what!"

    The sudden appearance of the voice frightened the little radish heads, who turned pale with fright and ran around.

    "Little uncle, you scared us to death!" Zhao Zhitong leaned against the wall behind the house, patted his small chest, regained his strength, and bared his teeth fiercely at Sun Youcai.

    "That''s right, uncle, you scared us!"

    The little radish heads also followed Zhao Zhitong''s example, patting their chests and shouting at Sun Youcai.

    Sun Youcai looked like I guessed it: "Are you guys doing something bad, so everyone will be scared."

    "No no, we don''t."

    The little carrot heads yelled loudly, and ran away in a hurry.

    ¡ª

    At this time, Zhao Dong had already mentioned to his father-in-law the partnership in making tofu.

    Seeing that his son-in-law had made money, he did not forget to give them a hand. Sun Kang was even more satisfied with this son-in-law.

    Quickly called several sons and daughters-in-law over, smoked a pipe and said, "Your brother-in-law said that we want our family to join the gang and make tofu with him to make money. What do you think?"

    Zhao Dong nodded again and again, and repeated his plan with a smile: "It''s like this..."

    After listening to Zhao Dong''s narration, the two daughters-in-law were obviously moved, and divided them into 30% of their income. On that day, there were almost 300 Wen, which was a lot of money.

    Shunkang felt that it was too much when Zhao Dong said that he wanted to share 30% of their profits: "Young master, is it too much for you to give us 30%? Take it back."

    Zhao Dong waved his hands again and again: "This is not much at all, I still think it is too little. The method of making tofu is simple, and someone will soon figure out how to do it. Now, we can only rely on no one has figured it out yet. Let''s hurry up and make more." Earn some money, once the production method is released, it will not make money.

    But Sun Mei and I are the only two at home, and I can''t be too busy. I can''t trust other people. There are only a few uncles who I can trust. Moreover, this is also physical work. It has helped me a lot to have you join, 30% a little Not many. "

    Zhao Dong''s trust in them made Sun Youwei and Sun Youli very happy.

    Sun Youli even patted his chest, and will definitely help Zhao Dong keep the prescription.

    Finally, the two sides reached a cooperation happily, and they were going to help in the afternoon.

    After hearing that Zhao Dong wanted to pick lotus leaves, Sun Youli immediately took up the job: "I know the way to the lotus pond best, so I''ll take you there!"

    Sun Mei has traveled for so long and hasn¡¯t gone out for a run. At this time, she really wants to visit the ancient lotus pond, and she plans to follow along.

    Just when she was about to ask Zhao Zhitong if she would go, she found that this girl had gone somewhere, and not even all the little carrots at home were there.

    "Third brother, where is Tongtong?"

    Sun Youcai, who had just been disliked by Xiaoluotou, said, "Sister, don''t worry about her. She is playing with Sun Daji and the others in the backyard. Go, I''ll help you look after her."

    "That''s fine, I''ll leave a few hairy kids to you."

    Saying that, a group of people who went to pick lotus leaves set off.

    As soon as they left, the little radish heads were gone, and the yard became quiet in an instant.

    Sun Kang sat in the yard and smoked for a while, and felt that it was suddenly too quiet here, so he got up and walked to the backyard.

    At that time, in the backyard, several children were gathering in front of several medicine racks in the yard, discussing in full swing.

    Sun Daqing picked up the herbs in the medicine box and asked Zhao Zhitong: "Little cousin, little cousin, what herbs are you looking for?"

    Sun Daxiang was very disgusted and said: "It''s broken, Sun Daqing, you are so stupid."

    Sun Daqing was dissatisfied: "I''m not stupid, I just forgot. Little cousin, please show me what it looks like again, and second cousin will find it for you."

    So Zhao Zhitong showed the picture she had drawn in advance to Sun Daqing.

    After taking a look, Sun Daqing was full of confidence: "Okay, I understand."

    As he spoke, he searched the medicine shelves one by one. The other little friends also followed suit, one by one, just like a master, sniffing and licking the medicinal materials.

    "I found it, found it."

    At this time, Sun Daji happily ran to Zhao Zhitong with a piece of herbal medicine, and showed it to her as if offering a treasure.

    "Wow, really?"

    Zhao Zhitong happily put down the herbal medicine in his hand, hurried to look at it, then picked it up to have a look, and said disappointedly: "Big cousin, this is not true, this is sheep''s foot grass, that is, a little red, there are many on the roadside, it is used for Anti-inflammatory, heat-clearing and detoxifying."

    Just as Sun Daji left, Sun Daxiang ran over again holding a handful of leaves: "Little cousin, see if I am right."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, this is the leaves of Sijiqing, which can also clear away heat and detoxify, but it can also reduce swelling and blood stasis."

    Sun Daqing also rushed over: "What about this?"

    Zhao Zhitong was helpless: "Second cousin, this is goosegrass. You can see it by the wall when you turn your head. It also clears away heat and detoxifies."

    Now, the little cousins ??and sisters all showed surprise and admiration in their eyes.

    "Little cousin, you are too good, you can recognize everything."

    "Little cousin is really smart, as clever as my uncle!"

    "No, what you said is wrong, the little cousin must be the smartest child in our family, even smarter than my uncle!"

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31ï¼š listen to grandpa talk about medicine

    Chapter 31 Listening to Grandpa Lecture on Medicine

    Being praised by all the little cousins ??and sisters at the same time, Zhao Zhitong felt a little embarrassed: "Haha, no, no, I''m not that good, but I just got to know these few herbs."

    Zhao Zhitong did not lie, the few plants they showed her happened to be very common plants in their place.

    These days, whenever Zhao Zhitong is free, he goes to the wild to look for herbs. Therefore, she happened to have seen all these on the side of the road, and compared the books and Grandpa Bai''s reminders, she knew their names and functions, and then wrote them down.

    But it happened to a child who was only four and a half years old, which is surprising enough.

    Sun Kang, who was standing not far away at this time, was in such a mood.

    Talent.

    He saw the talent of studying medicine from his four and a half year old granddaughter.

    For a while, the mood became mixed, mixed. It was another surprise, another accident, and then slowly transformed into regret and pity.

    Family inheritance has always been passed on from male to female.

    Furthermore, medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and questioning. A woman shuttles among all kinds of patients all day long. Among them, there will inevitably be men, and contact will inevitably occur.

    In this way, it is inevitable that others will not gossip, which is extremely bad for the woman''s reputation. He couldn''t bear the fact that his beloved granddaughter would be pointed at and gossiped about in the future.

    But, it¡¯s not easy to have a gifted child in the family.

    For a while, Sun Kang fell into a tangle.

    At this moment, the children''s cries brought him back to God.

    "Grandfather, come and see, my little cousin is so smart, she knows a lot of herbs."

    Second cousin Sun Daqing turned his head and found his grandfather behind him, so he trotted over to introduce the baby, and asked Sun Kang to watch Zhao Zhitong''s performance of recognizing herbs.

    Sun Kang put away his mood, and walked to the middle of several small carrot heads.

    Seeing grandpa coming, Zhao Zhitong yelled sweetly: "Grandpa, you have so many herbs, I can''t even see them. There are so many of them that I have never seen before."

    Sun Kang laughed when he heard this: "Grandpa is a doctor, the most in the family is of course herbal medicine."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the kind-faced grandfather, and stars appeared in his eyes: "Mother said that doctors are angels in white who save lives and heal the wounded. Grandpa, you are an angel in white."

    These words were said by Sun Mei in tears while watching the news at home during the epidemic.

    At that time, Zhao Zhitong was just over three years old, and he didn''t know what the epidemic was or what a doctor was. Seeing his mother crying, he comforted her with a childish voice.

    However, don''t let this little girl remember Sun Mei''s words at the time. Later, when she became more sensible, she realized that a doctor is a great profession.

    Sun Kang and a group of little radish heads were confused and asked, "Angel in white? What is this?"

    Thanks to the reminder from Space Grandpa Bai, Zhao Zhitong realized that he had said something wrong.

    Blinking his eyes, he explained: "That''s right, that''s right, a very pure and kind person."

    Sun Kang was coaxed into laughter by Zhao Zhitong''s sweet mouth: "Hahaha, your little girl''s mouth."

    Then asked: "Tong Tong, how did you recognize these medicinal materials?"

    Fearing that Zhao Zhitong might miss something, Grandpa Bai in the space hastened to say: "Girl, just say, you saw it on the side of the road and asked your mother."

    Zhao Zhitong felt that lying was bad, but Grandpa Bai also said that if Grandpa Bai and Space were found out by other people, she and her mother and father would be in danger.

    So, he said it as Grandpa Bai explained.

    The Sun family has practiced medicine for generations, and it is not uncommon for Sun Mei to recognize a few herbs from a young age. Sun Kang nodded without doubting it.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong asked the question that had always been in her mind: "Grandpa, grandpa, there are many herbs here that clear away heat and detoxify. Tongtong is in a mess. If I have a fever, which one should I use?"

    Sun Kang thought to himself that her skills cannot be passed on, but since the child is so smart and eager to learn, let''s talk more.

    So I moved a chair, sat under the big tree in the yard, took out the dry tobacco on my waist, and slowly opened my mouth: "The main curative effects of these medicinal materials are all heat-clearing and detoxifying, but there are small differences. , for example, a little red and four seasons green.

    Although both can clear away heat and detoxify, a little red also has anti-inflammatory and diuretic effects, which belong to the lung meridian, stomach meridian, and large intestine meridian. Sijiqing also has the effect of reducing swelling and blood stasis, and it belongs to the lung meridian, large intestine meridian and bladder meridian.

    Two kinds of medicinal materials with the same effect can be used in combination according to different amounts, and the effect will be different, but some medicines cannot be combined at will, which involves eighteen anti-eighteen fears..."

    When Sun Kang talked about his old profession, he couldn''t stop the car. In addition, Zhao Zhitong listened carefully and asked a few questions from time to time, which made him even more selfless.

    It has been talking from pharmacology to returning to the classics, and then talking about the eighteen anti-eighteen fears, and at the end, it even told the story of his practice in medicine.

    At first, Sun Daji and Sun Daqing were lying on the sidelines, accompanying Zhao Zhitong to listen, but not long after listening, they started yawning and scratching their ears.

    After a while, the little boys couldn''t sit still and ran away one by one.

    In the end, only two little cousins ??were left with them. They sat aside and blindfolded, as if they were about to fall asleep.

    On the other hand, Zhao Zhitong was sitting on a small wooden pier, holding her small head, staring intently at Sun Kang, listening with gusto.

    When Sun Kang reacted, all the lotus leaf pickers came back.

    Sun Youcai ran to the backyard to call someone, saw this scene, hesitated for a while, and didn''t dare to go forward to interrupt.

    At this moment, Sun Youli, who was waiting for no one in the front yard, ran in. As soon as he entered the backyard, his loud voice exploded.

    "Third brother, I asked you to call someone, why haven''t you come out for a long time? Your sister and brother-in-law are leaving."

    "Shhhhh..." Before Sun Youcai could stop him, his second brother, Tie Hanhan, had already barged in yelling.

    Sun Kang''s story was halfway through when he was interrupted by Sun Youli''s loud voice.

    It was only then that he suddenly came to his senses and realized that he had talked for so long without knowing it.

    After listening to the half of the story, Zhao Zhitong has not yet come out of the story, pulling Sun Kang''s sleeve and urging: "Grandpa, what happened later, what happened later?"

    Sun Kang couldn''t help smiling, stood up, and rubbed her head: "I''ve already talked a lot today, so let''s stop here first. Your mother called you outside. When you come again next time, grandpa will tell you more." Listen, okay?"

    Although the story was not finished, Zhao Zhitong really wanted to know what happened next, but he didn''t hold on to it. He raised his face and agreed with his grandpa in a childish voice: "Okay, next time Tongtong comes, grandpa will definitely Tell Tong Tong the story."

    "Okay, grandpa promises you, let''s go, your mother and father are waiting for you."

    ¡ª

    Because Sun Mei had to go back to school to cook for the children, so they didn''t plan to stay for lunch. After picking the lotus leaves, they were going to go home.

    Sun Mei carried Zhao Zhitong onto the cart and finished. Several little radish heads surrounded the cart, very reluctant to leave Zhao Zhitong, especially the two little cousins.

    Zhao Zhitong also didn''t want to leave, but she wanted to go to school with her mother, and she had already made an appointment with Qiao Jiaojiao to teach him how to climb trees after school.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32ï¼š Harvest beans

    Chapter 32 Collecting Beans

    Zhao Daqing¡¯s little cousins ??also like Zhao Zhitong very much. They feel that the little cousin is festive just looking at her chubby flesh, and most importantly, she is also very nice, and if she has something delicious, they will share it with them.

    They ate a lot of delicious candies with their little cousin today.

    Zhao Daqing, who didn''t know what he was thinking of, suddenly suggested: "Father and mother, anyway, you are going to my little aunt''s house in the afternoon, or, my brothers and sisters and I will go to their house to play with my little aunt first."

    As soon as this suggestion was put forward, it was ruthlessly rejected by the second aunt: "This is not acceptable. After your little aunt and cousin go back, they will go to school. When you go, no one will play with you. It''s for your little sister." Uncle is making trouble."

    Standing under the eaves, Sun Kang, who was thinking, couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard this: "Did the girl send you to school?"

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were just about to answer, but on the way to pick lotus leaves, the second aunt Liu who had already found out rushed to answer.

    "Yes, Dad, you don''t know, Tongtong is a smart girl. Xuexue Meng in the school personally mentioned that Tongtong should go to the school to study, and she will be admitted to the school in a few days."

    When Sun Kang and Zhao Guifen heard the news, their first reaction was surprise: "Really? This is a good thing."

    Second Uncle Zhao Youli, at this moment, his face was full of pride, and he was as happy as two-five or eight hundred: "Hahaha, isn''t it? As the saying goes, a nephew is like an uncle, and it doesn''t matter who the niece is."

    Everyone had question mark faces: "..." Are you sure?

    Sun Youcai on the ??side joked: "That little Tongtong is really dangerous. Fortunately, Xiao Tongtong looks like my little uncle. If it looks like you, the second brother, it will be a bad dish."

    Sun Youli: "Sun Youcai! You want to fight!"

    Everyone couldn''t help being amused.

    At this time, Zhao Guifen urged: "Okay, okay, don''t stand and chat, it''s getting late, don''t delay the students from eating, you have to go, go quickly."

    As he spoke, he put a package on the cart.

    Sun Mei hurriedly stopped: "Mother, you don''t need to give us anything, we didn''t bring anything when we came, so you give us back."

    Zhao Guifen put the package away, urged Zhao Dong to push the cart out, then patted her daughter''s hand and said, "It''s not something expensive, it''s just me and your two sister-in-laws who made some clothes and shoes for Tongtong."

    As he spoke, he sent the family of three outside the door.

    Zhao Zhitong sat in the car, waving his little hands, saying goodbye to his grandparents.

    Farewell to the grandfather''s family, a group of three, pushing the cart, and left slowly.

    ¡ª

    Not long after lunch, the two aunts, the second uncle and the third uncle came with a bunch of radish heads.

    The uncle didn''t come because he had to collect medicinal materials.

    When they arrived, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei had just had a good meal.

    Entering the yard, looking at the tools for making tofu, everyone felt very novel.

    Sun Youcai looked at the tofu basket and asked, "Sister, is the tofu made from here?"

    Sun Mei nodded, then smiled and introduced to several people: "This one is for shaping, this one is for straining soybean milk..."

    The eldest aunt, Xiao Zhao, looked at these grinding tools and listened to the complicated steps in Sun Mei''s mouth. She was dumbfounded: "I have to grind the beans into juice first. It''s so laborious to eat. I''m clumsy." , I don¡¯t know if I can do it well.¡±

    Sun Mei smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry, it''s actually not troublesome, it''s very simple. I''ll teach you how to do it later, I''m sure you''ll be able to understand it after a while."

    Second aunt Liu''s temperament is vigorous and decisive, she immediately slapped her thigh: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s do it quickly."

    As he said that, he rolled up his sleeves and pointed to the tofu baskets and wooden barrels: "Sister, do these grinding tools and wooden barrels need to be washed?"

    Seeing Sun Mei nodding, she began to scrub vigorously.

    Seeing that Mrs. Liu has started to work, Mrs. Zhao hastily rolled up her sleeves, not to be outdone.

    Even a few children also helped.

    The second uncle directly took on the work of carrying water.

    Seeing them coming, they went straight to work without drinking any water, both Zhao Dong and Sun Mei felt very sorry.

    Sun Youli didn''t care at all, he picked up the pole directly, and said carelessly: "Look at what you two said, we are here to work."

    After finishing speaking, the person has already walked out of the courtyard gate.

    Because of the extra manpower, in order to improve efficiency, Zhao Dong thought about building another stove in the yard, so that two pots could be cooked together.

    As soon as the suggestion was put forward, it was unanimously approved by everyone.

    So, Zhao Dong and Sun Youcai first worked together to send the soybeans to the water mill, and then immediately came back to move the stones or mud to build the stove.

    A few little guys also ran before and after, helping to lift stones and delivering mud.

    The big guy didn''t rest for a moment.

    Soon, the first pot of soy milk was ready. Sun Mei didn''t rush to order plaster water, but called a few dolls in, and one of them filled them with a bowl of soy milk and added sugar as a reward for their hard work today. .

    "Thank you little aunt!"

    The little radish heads were so happy that they held their own soy milk, ran out of the kitchen happily, lay down on the table in the yard, and drank.

    The soy milk is sweet, and it flows into the stomach, as if it flows into the heart. They feel that today is the sweetest day for them.

    After Zhao Dong and the others built the stove, Sun Mei''s last pot of tofu was already finalizing.

    At this time, the door of the house was also knocked, and from time to time, the villagers chatted and laughed.

    The villagers who want to sell tofu came to wholesale tofu.

    As soon as she heard the commotion outside, the second aunt Liu stepped forward, closed the kitchens, and bolted the door inside, and said with a vigilant expression: "Don''t be discovered by others!" , let''s go out after finishing."

    By this time, Zhao Dong in the courtyard had already opened the gate, ready to open for business.

    "Brother Dong! Is the tofu ready? Let''s pull the tofu!"

    As soon as they entered the door, they shouted cheerfully.

    Zhao Dong also smiled cheerfully and said, "Quick, quick, it will be done right away."

    Those people were not in a hurry, they waved their hands and said, "No hurry, no hurry, come and take a look at the beans we harvested."

    When they came this time, they brought beans. They bought them by the way when they sold tofu in the morning.

    Zhang Qiang smiled naively: "Brother Dong, take a look at mine first. These are the beans I collected when I sold tofu in the morning. They are all good beans."

    Zhao Dong opened the sack, glanced at it, and said with a smile, "That''s right, how much did you charge?"

    Zhang Qiang is a real person, with a cheerful smile, he answered truthfully: "I''m afraid that some villagers won''t believe in our kind of bulk shoppers, so I''ll take it at a penny higher than the market price, ninety-nine pennies per stone. When they heard it, they were more than happy to give it to me.¡±

    Zhao Dong nodded, knowing what was in his mind, and after weighing together with Sun Youli, he accepted the original price of one hundred pennies and one stone.

    Sun Youcai next to him knew a few words, and took on the responsibility of keeping accounts. Of course, without a pen and paper, he still used the most primitive method, using charcoal to record on stones.

    Seeing that the business was getting bigger and bigger, Zhao Dong decided that when he went to the market tomorrow, he had to buy some paper and pens for himself.

    First of all, thank you for your votes~Thanks(¦Ø)

    Currently still in the new book period, a newborn baby needs a lot of support from everyone~~~(*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33ï¼š make up your mind

    Chapter 33 Make up your mind

    When Zhao Dong was harvesting soybeans at the door, many villagers surrounded him.

    Looking at the villagers selling tofu, they came happily with soybeans, and walked away happily with the tofu.

    After doing some calculations in my mind, I found out that by collecting beans and selling tofu, I can actually earn 20 yuan in one day!

    With such a high interest trend, how many people can be unmoved.

    Although they can no longer go to the nearby villages, let¡¯s go to the farther ones, and sell them once a day, and they can earn a lot of money.

    No, there are people who are interested in finding Zhao Dong.

    "Brother Dong, I see that someone in your family is helping to make tofu now. Why don''t you make more? I''d like to go to a village farther away to sell it."

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong kindly reminded: "Then you have to think about it. It will take a lot of time to go back and forth a little farther, and it may not be cost-effective."

    The man seemed to have made up his mind, and waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, anyway, it''s not the busy season of farming, and doing part-time jobs is the same as doing this. I think so, you give me thirty catties of tofu at a time, and I only sell it once a day." , do you think it will work?"

    "As long as you are willing, you can do it!" Zhao Dong nodded: "Well, I will give you 20 catties to test the water tomorrow. After all, the distance is long and the weather is hot. I am afraid that the tofu will not be easy to preserve."

    The man thought about it for a while, so he agreed, reported the village he was going to, and decided to come tomorrow morning.

    Someone made a start, and then one after another, two more villagers came to sign up.

    Thus, three more people were added to their tofu partners.

    After sending the villagers away, Zhao Dong and his two uncles worked together to carry the purchased grain to the Westinghouse for storage.

    It¡¯s a hot day. After working for so long, everyone is tired and thirsty, but seeing the huge income, their faces are full of smiles.

    Sun Youli and Sun Youcai wiped off their sweat, and immediately picked up the water ladle, ready to drink the well water in the water tank.

    Sun Mei had just come out of the kitchen holding the cold baikai when she saw this scene, and hurriedly stopped her: "Second brother, third brother, don''t drink well water, I have cold baikai here."

    Sun Youli waved his hand indifferently: "You can drink it for nothing, I can drink well water, and drinking well water is cool to quench your thirst."

    Zhao Dong actually wanted to drink well water, after all, it was so comfortable to drink cool well water on a hot day. However, for the sake of his health, he endured it.

    In ancient times, although it was said that the water was not polluted by industry, there were still many bacteria in the water.

    So he also persuaded: "Second brother, Sun Mei boiled the cold water when she got up early. It''s still cold after a day. Don''t drink well water, it will save you diarrhea."

    Sun Youli had already taken two sips, and when he saw that both of them were persuading him, he put it down: "Okay, okay, don''t drink anymore."

    Several little radish heads hurried forward to bring water to several adults.

    After being busy for a long time, the big guys drank cold water and sat under the big tree in the yard, chatting and resting.

    While everyone was chatting and laughing, Sun Kang and Zhao Guifen suddenly came.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong rushed to meet him: "Father, Mother, why are you here, hurry up and sit in the room."

    Zhao Guifen glanced at the yard and said with a smile, "I''ll come over to see how you are doing."

    At this time, Sun Youli was so excited that he was full of achievements and said: "Mother, you don''t know, but many people have come to buy tofu. Look at these empty tofu baskets. We just sold them after they were finished. We still have them." A lot of soybeans have been purchased."

    The two daughters-in-law and a few little radish heads also squeezed in, chattering like crazy.

    One said how troublesome it is to make tofu, one said how Sun Mei taught them, and one said how delicious soy milk is.

    For a while, it was so lively.

    ¡­

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong smiled and welcomed the two old people into the yard. Sun Kang grabbed Zhao Dong, went to the main room, and expressed his decision.

    After some conversation, Zhao Dong was very surprised: "Father, you mean, you want to teach Tongtong to learn medicine!"

    Seeing Zhao Dong''s expression, Sun Kang thought Zhao Dong was unwilling, and immediately said: "I know your concerns, and I can understand if you disagree, after all, Tongtong is a girl..."

    After their family left in the morning, he has been struggling in his heart.

    Then, in the afternoon, he took a nap under the tree, and a dream made him finally make up his mind.

    So, without stopping, she dragged Mrs. Zhao here.

    Knowing that the father-in-law misunderstood him, Zhao Dong hurriedly explained: "Father, you misunderstood, I don''t disagree, I''m just too surprised."

    No wonder he was surprised, even if he didn''t know the ancient times, he still knew that the ancients attached great importance to the inheritance of skills, especially what is passed on from male to female, this kind of saying is very common.

    The father-in-law left so many grandchildren in the family without teaching, but he found Zhao Zhitong, wouldn''t he be surprised?

    Sun Kang was stunned for a moment, heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "I also thought it over carefully, the girl is too talented in medicine, it would be a pity to miss it. However, if you don''t want to, I won''t blame you. After all, no one Parents hope that the girls in the family will go out and show their faces in the future."

    These ideas were not wrong in ancient times, but Zhao Dong is a modern person with new ideas. Moreover, he never felt that it was not good for children to have one more skill, especially girls.

    He hopes that his Tongtong will be able to live well on his own in the future, instead of only relying on men to live.

    So he smiled and said: "Father, it is Tongtong''s blessing that you are willing to teach Tongtong. As long as she is willing to learn, Sun Mei and I will not object."

    Sun Kang''s eyes moved slightly, and then he laughed heartily, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground with a thud.

    Happy, he went out and told everyone about the decision.

    Everyone was taken aback when they heard it.

    Immediately, there was a lot of approval, especially Sun Youli, Sun Youcai, and a few little carrots, that was 10,000 approvals.

    There was a burst of ecstasy in their hearts. Finally, they no longer have to be forced by their father!

    At this time, Zhao Guifen looked at the sky and asked Sun Mei: "Is Tongtong going to pick it up?"

    Sun Mei nodded: "Well, I should be leaving school soon, I''ll pick her up."

    As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to go out.

    At this moment, Sun Daji and his little radish heads trotted over to stop Sun Mei, and took the initiative to take on the task of picking up Zhao Zhitong: "Little aunt, rest, let''s pick up my little cousin."

    Sun Mei: "Can you do it?"

    Sun Daji patted his chest and assured him: "Little aunt, don''t worry, we are familiar with the way of the school."

    Sun Daqing also patted his chest and promised: "We will definitely bring our little cousin back."

    Sun Mei was amused, and said: "Okay, then I will leave it to you, and pay attention to safety on the road."

    "Don''t worry, little aunt!"

    After getting the consent, the little carrot heads rushed out of the yard screaming.

    Before they went out, the first aunt and second aunt were still standing at the door, shouting at them, telling them not to run around on the road, and to go home after picking up their sister.

    However, those little radish heads have long since disappeared.

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34ï¼š study medicine

    Chapter 34 Studying Medicine

    School.

    After Meng Xuejiao announced the end of school and left the classroom, the students rushed out one after another.

    It was only application time at that time, and it was still very early in the morning. The children in the nearby villages were not in a hurry to go home. They would bring their good friends and play around the school for a while before going home.

    Therefore, after school, many children rushed out of the school gate.

    Sun Daji was the oldest and the tallest. He stood at the front, staring at the door without blinking, and told the other little carrots: "Don''t blink, keep your eyes wide open, and don''t let the little ones see you." Cousin is gone!"

    This passionate speech, without knowing it, thought they were blocking some bad guy.

    The little radish heads replied in unison: "Don''t worry, brother, we won''t blink!"

    The two little cousins ??still propped their eyes with their fingers, staring at the school door without blinking.

    "Yeah, I saw it, little cousin!"

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong''s small figure appeared at the school gate, many little radish heads yelled and rushed up in a swarm.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong is confused.

    She was bragging to Qiao Muchen, saying that she practiced once yesterday and could write the characters taught by her husband.

    The cow was still flying in the sky, when it was suddenly surrounded by a group of radish heads.

    "Little cousin!"

    "Little cousin!"

    ¡­

    The ears are full of the cries of the little carrot heads.

    Zhao Zhitong was pleasantly surprised after being stunned: "Cousin, cousin, why are you here?"

    "We''re here to pick you up, grandparents are here too!"

    The excited expressions of a few radish heads.

    Zhao Zhitong shouted excitedly: "Wow, grandpa and grandma are here too, let''s go back quickly."

    As he spoke, he prepared to go back with a group of radish heads.

    Qiao Muchen, who was squeezed out because of the appearance of the little radish heads, was stunned for a long time.

    When Zhao Zhitong said she was going back, she immediately went over and grabbed her: "Are you going back now?"

    Zhao Zhitong thought of Qiao Muchen now.

    Immediately pulled Qiao Muchen to the front of the cousins, and introduced them to the cousins: "Cousins, this is my good friend, his name is Qiao Muchen."

    Then he introduced his cousins ??to Qiao Muchen one by one: "This is my eldest cousin Sun Daji, my second cousin Sun Daqing, my third cousin Sun Daxiang, my fourth cousin Sun Daru, my fifth cousin Sun Dahe, and my eldest cousin Sun Daru. Xiaoxue, little cousin Sun Xiaoyu."

    Qiao Muchen was immediately told by Zhao Zhitong that this series of auspicious wishes made his eyes widen in shock, and he said dryly for a long time: "Your family is really prosperous."

    Zhao Zhitong is very proud, very complacent: "Hey, that is, no one has as many brothers and sisters as me."

    Then he said to his little cousins, "Cousin, cousin, I promised to teach Qiao Muchen how to climb trees after school today, and my husband said that people can''t keep their promises, so I''ll go home later. "

    Because he was climbing the tree, Qiao Muchen realized that he couldn''t beat Zhao Zhitong, so he found Zhao Zhitong and wanted to compete with her on who could read more words.

    He started enlightenment at the age of three, although during the period because of his weak health, he learned intermittently.

    However, compared to recognizing characters, he must still know more than Zhao Zhitong.

    At that time, Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to compete in climbing trees every day, so he agreed.

    As a result, Qiao Muchen won. So, the two agreed that Qiao Muchen would teach Zhao Zhitong how to read, and Zhao Zhitong would teach Qiao Muchen how to climb trees.

    The little cousins ??didn''t want to go home immediately, but when they heard Zhao Zhitong say they would go back later, they all immediately expressed that they wanted to go with her.

    So, a mighty group of little dolls marched towards the old pagoda tree at the head of the village.

    Zhao Yue, who was standing at the door, looked at the back of them leaving, and snorted coldly.

    At this time, three friends from the same village who often played with Zhao Yue came over.

    One of them said: "Today, my husband has praised them a lot, they are really proud."

    Zhao Yue snorted coldly and did not speak.

    Another child came up with a wicked idea: "Hey, I have a way to get rid of that annoying girl."

    Zhao Yue was stunned for a moment, and asked hesitantly: "What method?"

    The child leaned over and whispered: "If she doesn''t have a teacher, she is not a student of the master, and she cannot attend classes in the school. This is considered stealing. We will tell this to the parents at home, and she will not be able to appear in the school again in the future. "

    The other kids agreed, "Wow, that''s a great idea!"

    Zhao Yue was stunned: "This, this is not good."

    The kid who came up with the idea didn''t care and said: "There''s nothing wrong with that, it''s what it is. She didn''t have a teacher, she didn''t have a fellowship, so why should she study with us with my husband?"

    Another child echoed: "That''s right, that''s right, Zhao Yue, don''t hesitate, let''s tell the adults at home that Zhao Zhitong''s presence outside the classroom will affect our studies, so the husband will definitely drive her away .¡±

    Zhao Yue hesitated for a while, thinking of how his father treated Zhao Zhitong with a pleasant face, and thinking of her husband''s compliment to her, he nodded cruelly.

    But as soon as he nodded, there was a moment of regret.

    ¡­

    The group of little radish heads had no time to play outside. When they went back, Sun Mei and her two aunts were going outside to yell at them.

    Seeing the little guy running back from a distance, the second aunt smiled and said: "Look, I guessed it, let them pick up people, they must definitely play outside."

    "Eldest aunt, second aunt!"

    Seeing the person standing at the door from a distance, Zhao Zhitong trotted over, screaming sweetly.

    "Where did you guys go to play? You are all sweaty, so hurry home and wash."

    Several adults hurriedly dragged the crazy children into the house.

    As soon as he entered the yard, Zhao Zhitong''s nose smelled the smell of meat, and his eyes sparkled: "Mother, braised pork!"

    Sun Mei smiled helplessly: "You, you belong to the dog, you have a good nose, go wash your hands."

    Today is the first day I joined the group and made money. It just so happens that Sun Mei and the others also came from time travel and haven''t eaten meat yet.

    So, Zhao Dong went to Butcher Zhao''s house to buy pork. At that time, braised pork was cooking in the kitchen.

    Grandpa and grandma haven''t left yet.

    Grandma is helping to cook in the kitchen, while grandpa is chatting with Zhao Dong in the yard.

    "Girl, come here."

    After Zhao Zhitong washed his hands, Sun Kang recruited and called people over.

    Zhao Zhitong trotted over and called out sweetly, "Grandpa, are you here to tell Tongtong a story?"

    "Hahaha." Sun Kangle chuckled, pulled the little girl in front of him, and asked seriously: "Girl, grandpa asks you, are you willing to learn medicine from grandpa?"

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled: "Study medicine?"

    Sun Kang nodded: "Yes, it is to follow grandpa to learn about herbal medicine, cure diseases and save lives, would you like it?"

    Zhao Zhitong stared at a pair of round eyes, and asked innocently: "Is it possible that after learning, I can heal Daddy''s leg?"

    Sun Kang nodded: "As long as you study hard, it is possible."

    Zhao Zhitong asked again: "Will there be any good stories to listen to?"

    Sun Kang laughed: "Yes, there are too many to listen to. Moreover, in the future, you will have your own stories."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were shining, and he nodded heavily: "Then Tongtong is willing, willing to study medicine with grandpa."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35ï¼š second medical book

    Chapter 35 The Second Medical Book

    Now, Sun Kang''s heart disease is completely cured.

    Immediately, he called Zhao Zhitong to her, looked at her seriously and said: "Girl, grandpa is very happy that you can study medicine with grandpa. But, grandpa can talk about ugly things.

    Studying medicine is not a child''s play. It cannot be learned in a day, but a long-term process. Once you agree, you have to take it seriously, don''t complain, don''t give up halfway, can you do it? "

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head: "Tongtong won''t complain, and Tongtong won''t give up."

    Sun Kang smiled gratifiedly: "Good job! It''s no wonder that you are my granddaughter, Grandpa likes you."

    As he spoke, he took out a book from his pocket and asked, "Girl, are you learning how to read from your husband?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and said proudly: "Yeah, Tongtong knows a lot of words now."

    Sun Kang: "Okay, then take this book first. This is a book on medical enlightenment. You have to memorize the whole book."

    Zhao Zhitong took the book happily, holding it in his hand like a baby: "Grandpa, this is for me."

    Sun Kangle chuckled, reached out to touch the cigarette pouch on his waist: "Yes, I gave it to the girl."

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy, this is her second book: "Wow, thank you grandpa, I will cherish it well."

    This book should be some years old, and the pages are slightly yellowed, but judging from the cleanliness of the book, it can be seen that the owner has protected it very well.

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to the three big characters on the cover with his little finger, and said happily: "I can recognize these three characters, they are ''medicine, sex, endowment''."

    Grandpa Bai, who had been watching silently, reminded: "Girl, this is a good book. It is very suitable for beginners in Chinese medicine. It is an enlightenment book on Chinese medicine. It summarizes the properties of medicine incisively. Once you keep it in your heart, you will use it for life."

    Hearing Grandpa Bai''s words, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes brightened even more.

    Seeing the girl''s infatuation, Sun Kang smiled very happily: "In this book, 248 commonly used medicinal materials are divided into four categories according to their medicinal properties: cold, hot, warm, and calm. Girl, you should recite them carefully." what.

    Also, in the future, you don''t have much time to play. I will take you to gather herbs after school or when you are taking a rest. You can also follow your uncle to collect herbs. We will see more in the early stage. look more. "

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong was very happy, and circled around Sun Kang excitedly: "Grandpa, grandpa, do I still have to follow you to learn how to make medicinal materials?"

    Sun Kang laughed: "Of course."

    When one of his worries was calmed down, this person became more energetic, and his laughter became a little more hearty.

    The atmosphere between the grandpa and grandson on this side is harmonious, and Sun Mei and the others on the other side have already put the food on the table.

    Grandma also started asking them to eat.

    Several little radish heads yelled, scrambling to rush to the dining table.

    Zhao Zhitong ran to the room first, put the book on the table beside the bed, then trotted out, and climbed onto his chair.

    All the dishes were put on the table, and everyone sat in their seats.

    Zhao Zhitong was sitting with two young cousins, and was bragging to them, saying that she already had two books, and how many words she knew, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    The little cousins ??are so envious.

    Sun Xiaoxue: "Little cousin is amazing. We also learn to read characters like grandpa, but those characters are so difficult. We can''t learn them, and we don''t like to learn them."

    The second cousin on the side stood up, and Sun Daqing nodded again and again, expressing his agreement: "Those characters are like ghost symbols, they are too difficult to memorize, so I don''t want to learn them anymore, anyway, it''s useless to learn them."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong made a small face: "Little cousin, little cousin, what you are doing is wrong. Mr. said that reading and literacy can make sense, and teaching us the principles of how to behave and do things, why is it useless?"

    Sun Daqing didn''t take it seriously: "When people grow up, they will naturally understand the truth, and there is no need to study."

    What else is there to say, when he grows up, he will be just like his father, with great strength and a good farmer, so don''t be a weak scholar.

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his mouth: "Second cousin, you are an idiot."

    Sun Mei, who had just walked over to distribute steamed buns to a few dolls, heard this curse, and immediately reached out and patted Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Hey, how can you curse."

    Zhao Zhitong was straightforward: "Mother, it''s the second cousin who said that reading and literacy are useless, just like that idiot Zhao Yue who said he would go to the market to kill pigs and sell meat when he grows up."

    Sun Mei was helpless: "Then you can''t scold others. Everyone has their own aspirations. What they want to do is everyone''s freedom. You can''t impose your own ideas on others, you know?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Oh."

    In fact, she didn''t listen at all. After Sun Mei left, she began to quietly lobby her little cousins.

    "Literacy can make a lot of money, much more than you can earn from farming."

    This sentence successfully attracted the attention of the little cousins.

    Sun Xiaoxue said sadly: "But, I can''t learn it."

    Zhao Zhitong imitated his mother''s tone when coaxing the child: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn it. You have to persevere. My husband said that if you don''t learn it once, you can learn it several times. You will always learn it."

    So, several little guys all said that they will learn to read from Zhao Zhitong in the future.

    Zhao Zhitong had a small face full of pride, patted his chest and said no problem.

    Seeing a few little radishes with their heads bowed and muttering that they would not eat, Zhao Guifen coughed and said sternly: "What are you guys doing? If you don''t eat, you will die."

    The little guys sat upright one by one, picked up the porridge bowl, and buried their heads in eating.

    Just eating, they didn''t forget to take a sneak peek at each other, and then smiled happily.

    Most of the dishes on the dinner table were made by Chef Sun Mei. Needless to say, the taste was great, and everyone had a great time eating them.

    The braised pork was eaten by several children, but Zhao Zhitong had to be excluded.

    After she took a mouthful of it, she never picked it up with the chopsticks again.

    Including Zhao Dong and Sun Mei, both of them only ate with one chopstick.

    Naturally, it''s not that the cooking is not delicious, nor is it that you are reluctant to eat it, but that the taste is too different from what they expected.

    It¡¯s as if a northerner went to the south for the first time, opened a zongzi, smelled the sweetness of the zongzi leaves, and felt the sweetness of glutinous rice in his mouth.

    However, when I ate it in my mouth, I found it was salty, and it was the thrill of eating a large piece of fat.

    This is the case with this meat. It doesn''t have the expected meaty aroma, but instead has a strong meaty smell.

    Sun Mei carefully recalled the whole process of making this dish, and confirmed that the onion, **** and garlic are not left behind, so it can only be the taste of the meat itself.

    While washing the dishes, Sun Mei asked the next two sisters-in-law: "Eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, how is the braised pork today?"

    Mrs. Liu smiled happily, and then praised: "It''s delicious, especially delicious, even better than the ones sold in restaurants!"

    Little Zhao also smiled and said: "Yes, although I have never been to a restaurant, but the little sister''s cooking is really delicious."

    Sun Mei asked doubtfully, "Don''t you guys think there''s a fishy smell?"

    Seeing Sun Mei asking this question, Liu was puzzled: "Don''t all pork taste like this?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36ï¼š go to market

    Chapter 36 Going to the market

    Because of the participation of uncles and ladies, they no longer have to rush to make tofu.

    In addition, there will be a market tomorrow, and many farmers will go to the market, which will cause the villagers who sell tofu in the surrounding villages to have poor business.

    So, Zhao Dong told them this afternoon that tomorrow, except for the villagers who go to distant villages, the rest will not be wholesaled.

    So, tonight, they don''t have to stay up late to prepare.

    After distributing the money, Zhao Dong and his two uncles carried the soybeans purchased today into the Westinghouse. After that, the grandfather''s family will go back.

    While waiting for the two of them, Zhao Guifen asked about Zhao Zhitong''s apprenticeship.

    I heard from Sun Mei that after she was going to buy a piece of meat to make a knee pad, she slapped her thigh and said, "Fortunately, I asked, otherwise, you guys would really be rude."

    Sun Mei looked puzzled: "Mother, what''s the matter? Can''t you send knee pads?"

    Zhao Guifen: "It''s not that you can''t give knee pads, but this is the apprenticeship. The disciples are going to present the teacher with a bundle of six rituals. The six rituals include: celery, lotus seeds, red beans, dates, longan, and dried lean meat strips.

    As for celery, it means being diligent and studious, and proficiency in work; lotus seeds are bitter, which means painstaking education; red beans, which means good luck; Express the disciple''s mind. "

    After listening to the old lady''s call, Sun Mei''s eyes widened: "So there are so many things to pay attention to."

    Zhao Guifen smiled and said: "That''s right, there will be a meeting tomorrow, so I just let my uncle buy it. As for the knee pads, I can make them as a gift for my husband."

    Sun Mei couldn''t help nodding, and sighed in her heart. Fortunately, Zhao Guifen asked, otherwise she would be rude at that time, and it would really be a joke.

    So, after seeing off the grandfather''s family, Sun Mei immediately told Zhao Dong about it.

    ¡ª

    The next day, the first aunt, the second aunt, and the second uncle came at the moment of mao, as soon as the rooster crowed. Those little radish heads were still asleep, so naturally they didn''t follow.

    At a quarter of an hour, all the tofu was ready. After the villagers came to take away the tofu, Zhao Dong and the others carried the remaining 100 catties of tofu and bean curd onto the cart.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was awakened by the movement in the yard, and was looking out of the window, when he saw that Zhao Dong was already packing tofu.

    The one who was in a hurry and didn''t care about the clothes or skirts, just put on the clothes indiscriminately, climbed off the bed, and rushed outside: "Daddy, wait for me, I''m going to sell tofu too."

    Zhao Dong: "Don''t worry, you haven''t left yet, you go wash your face first, and drink the egg porridge."

    At this time, Sun Mei came out of the kitchen with egg porridge, put it on the table, grabbed her and went to wash her face first.

    Zhao Zhitong wiped his little face, and before Sun Mei could dry her off, he ran to the table, picked up the porridge bowl, and drank it.

    "Okay, mother, I''m done drinking."

    Placing the empty bowl on the table, she turned around and was about to run out, but was stopped by Sun Mei: "Look at how this dress is worn? It''s twisted."

    Zhao Zhitong stood and let Sun Mei redress her. At this time, I suddenly thought of something, and my eyes lit up: "Mother, I want to wear the new clothes my grandma made for me."

    Sun Mei smiled and said: "Huh? Why are you going to wear it today? Didn''t you say you would wear it when you go to apprentice?"

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, getting into trouble. Yes, she will wear new clothes to school, but she really wants to wear new clothes to the market too.

    Gritting his teeth for the last time, he said, "Then wear it tomorrow."

    She''s going to see Mr. in a new dress!

    Right at this moment, the noise of several children suddenly came from outside the door.

    Zhao Zhitong instantly recognized the voice of the outsider, shouted and trotted out.

    "Big cousin, second cousin, third cousin!"

    It turned out that Sun Youcai brought Sun Daji, Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang over.

    After the three of them woke up, they heard Zhao Guifen talking about Zhao Dong''s going to the market today, so they pestered Sun Youcai to bring them here.

    It happened that Zhao Dong planned to set up two stalls with his second brother-in-law, and Sun Youcai happened to be able to help watch Zhao Zhitong.

    It is also possible to let the children go out to play, so Zhao Dong agreed to take them along.

    Seeing a few cousins ??also go, Zhao Zhitong was very happy: "Great, great."

    Zhao Dong pushed a cart, the second aunt pushed one, and the second and third cousins ??sat on it and were responsible for holding the tofu on the cart.

    The eldest cousin said that he was too old to sit and wanted to help push the cart underneath.

    And Zhao Zhitong couldn''t sit still, and he didn''t want to sit still.

    Sun Youli had no choice but to grab Zhao Zhitong with both hands, lift her up, and put her on her neck with one hand.

    The sudden sense of weightlessness made Zhao Zhitong giggle.

    "Let''s go, go to the market!"

    Accompanied by the chirping of the children, a group of people set off in a mighty way.

    ¡­

    This market is formed by the gathering of several surrounding villages, so it is not very far from their Zhaozhai Village, and it can be reached by walking for a quarter of an hour.

    When they arrived at the market, many people had already come to the market, which was very lively. They didn''t stay long, and started looking for a place to set up a stall.

    After all, they don''t come to the market often, and some good stalls are definitely not their turn.

    Coincidentally, they ran into Butcher Zhao who was going to the market to sell meat. Zhao Dong and the two followed him and found two unremarkable stalls on that street.

    After setting up the booth, Zhao Dong took out the prepared bowl and lotus leaf from the car, put them aside, and brought out the sauce, preparing to make a bowl of bean curd first.

    Because the seller is a new face, and the items they sell are also fresh, at first, no one came to patronize at all.

    But other stalls around, people will go to ask the price from time to time.

    Several small radishes stood in front of the booth, looking curiously at everything around them.

    Seeing that Butcher Zhao''s family had sold a piece of meat, and no one from them came to ask, Zhao Daqing scratched his head and said, "Tell me, why no one comes to our place to buy things!"

    The other little radish heads also looked blank.

    Zhao Zhitong was also puzzled.

    So, he glanced at the stalls around him, and then at his own stall. After a while, he suddenly said, "Oh, I see."

    Sun Youcai couldn''t help laughing: "You know what you saw?"

    Zhao Zhitong put a small wrist around his chest: "Hmph, I just know."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the booth next to him and said, "Look, they will yell loudly when customers pass by the booth."

    Sun Daqing looked at it for a while and found that, as Zhao Zhitong said, they all shouted.

    then asked: "Yell? Can someone come by shouting?"

    Zhao Zhitong affirmed: "Of course, if you don''t shout, how can people know what you are selling?"

    Sun Daqing scratched his head, and laughed suddenly: "It seems so."

    Sun Daji and Sun Daxiang also nodded, agreeing with Zhao Zhitong''s discovery.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s shout!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37ï¼š looking for guests

    Chapter 37 Looking for customers

    "Tofu, tofu, come and see, fresh and delicious tofu, and delicious tofu~"

    In the bustling and noisy market, a child''s clean and clear milk voice stood out.

    Attracted many people to look towards her, and some people came to their booth.

    Seeing that it was really effective, Sun Daqing, Sun Daxiang and Sun Daji also joined in one after another.

    The four children were like a competition, each yelling louder than the other.

    They couldn''t shout themselves, so they had to drag Sun Youcai to shout together.

    Although Sun Youcai was arguing to come out to do business, he followed his eldest brother to collect herbs a few times.

    I haven''t done any other business at all, so for the first time, I couldn''t open my mouth or move my legs.

    Zhao Zhitong pulled Sun Youcai, and said in a childlike voice: "Little uncle, do you still want to make money? Grandpa Bai has already said that smart traders are good at selling their own products."

    In this case, he didn''t wonder who Grandpa Bai was, so he straightened his neck, closed his eyes, and yelled, "Tofu!"

    "Hahaha." Zhao Zhitong burst into joy in an instant, made trumpet-shaped hands with his mouth, and yelled loudly: "Tofu! Fresh and delicious tofu~"

    Once he opened his mouth for the first time, it was not difficult to open his mouth again. Gradually, Sun Youcai lost that sense of shame, and changed his tricks, yelling in various jingles.

    At this time, someone was curious about what they were yelling, and asked, "What are you yelling about?"

    Seeing that someone came to ask her, Zhao Zhitong became excited instantly. He ran forward and said sweetly, "Ma''am, our family sells tofu and tofu pudding~, they are delicious."

    The old lady who was called aunt became happy: "I am over 60 years old, and I am the same age as your grandma. This girl still calls me aunt."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes curled up: "Wow, really? But the aunt is not old at all."

    The old lady who said this smiled cheerfully: "Then let me see, what new gadgets are you selling?"

    Said and went to the booth.

    Zhao Dong had just mixed the bean curd, and when the old lady came to ask, he introduced it enthusiastically: "This is tofu, which is soft and delicious. You can take it home for frying, stewing, or making soup. It only costs three pennies for this big piece. This is Beancurd, mixed with secret sauce, sour and delicious, one penny and one bowl, you can eat here or take it home.¡±

    As he said that, he took out the lotus leaf that had been cut into small pieces when he was at home, dug out a small spoonful of the prepared bean curd with a spoon, put it on the lotus leaf, and handed it to the old lady: "Eat fresh, taste it for free, you taste it." Taste it, it¡¯s not tasty, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to buy it.¡±

    The old lady took the lotus leaf and poured the bean curd into her mouth. Immediately, her eyes lit up. It was really soft and delicious, very suitable for an old man like her with bad teeth.

    So, I readily ordered a bowl of tofu curd and a piece of tofu.

    Zhao Dong smiled all over his face: "Alright, wait a moment."

    Turning around to cut the tofu, Sun Youcai over there also helped wrap the tofu.

    Zhao Dong handed the packaged tofu and bean curd to the old lady, and said with a smile, "As our first customer today, I gave you an extra half bowl of bean curd. Come back again after you have eaten it."

    When she heard that she was given half a bowl of bean curd, the old lady burst into laughter instantly, and even praised the boss for being able to do business: "Okay, okay, I wish the boss a prosperous business!"

    "With your good words, you go slowly and come back after eating."

    When someone starts, there will be a second, a third, a fourth, and people will be curious about new things.

    In addition, Zhao Dong allowed customers to try food for free, so, one after another, the booth was full of people.

    In less than an hour, fifty catties of tofu and two barrels of tofu were all gone.

    Not far away, Zhao Butcher was stunned by their speed: "Zhao Dong, you sell very fast, and the business is good."

    Zhao Dong was packing up his things, then smiled and said, "Everyone is trying to figure something new, is your business doing well?"

    Butcher Zhao waved the sunflower fan in his hand to drive away the mosquitoes, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, that''s it."

    At this time, Zhao Dong remembered the problem of the smell of pork that Sun Mei had mentioned to him last night, and while chatting, he asked Butcher Zhao about it.

    Soon, after finishing packing up, they told Butcher Zhao, and they went to find the second uncle and second aunt.

    The stall of the second uncle and the others is at the end of the North Street of the market.

    When they rushed over, they saw a lot of people around their booth.

    Zhao Dong parked the car beside him, and stepped forward to help.

    The second uncle and the others found this location at the end of the bazaar, where there was not much traffic, so the business was not good in the early stage. Later, Zhao Dong''s side became popular, and after this person passed on, his side got better.

    Therefore, when the meeting was about to end, there were still two catties of tofu and five bowls of bean curd left unsold.

    The second uncle covered the tofu and bean curd buckets to prevent mosquitoes from flying up. He looked at the market with fewer and fewer people and said, "It seems that they can''t be sold out."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "Wait and see, if it doesn''t work, take it back, anyway, there''s not much left."

    Zhao Zhitong stood in front of the booth and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    After a while, he suddenly grabbed a few cousins ??and uncles and said, "Let''s go find the guests."

    Several people were puzzled: "Looking for a guest?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "That''s right, since the guests don''t come, then we''ll go find them."

    After speaking, he yelled and began to look for customers on the street with his short legs.

    Sun Daji, Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang were headed by Zhao Zhitong. Seeing that the little cousins ??ran out, they also followed them with shouts.

    "Tongtong, don''t run around! Second brother, brother-in-law, I''ll go and watch them." Seeing that the little guys were about to run away, Sun Youcai yelled and chased after them.

    Zhao Zhitong is chubby now, with a fair face and a sweet mouth. Passers-by were stopped by such a cute little girl with a bright smile, even if they didn''t buy it, they couldn''t hate it.

    A woman saw the girl''s enthusiasm, so she asked a few more questions.

    Zhao Zhitong pointed in the direction of their booth: "My booth is right there, I''ll take you there."

    After speaking, he enthusiastically led the woman to their booth, not forgetting to "sell and boast" while walking: "My mother made the sauce for my tofu curd, it''s delicious..."

    ¡­

    The guest brought by Zhao Zhitong, after tasting the bean curd, immediately left all the bean curd.

    Zhao Dong immediately cut half a piece of tofu and wrapped it in a lotus leaf and gave it to the guest: "The last one is left, I will send you a piece of tofu to go back and try it, if it is delicious, come back again."

    "sure."

    The man left with a smile on his face.

    In the end, there was still a piece and a half of tofu left unsold. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the market, they were also preparing to close the stall.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38ï¼š buy six gifts

    Chapter 38 Buying Six Gifts

    Right at this moment, an old woman came in a hurry. Seeing that they were going to close the stall, the man was very disappointed: "Oh, you have closed the stall, have you sold out of tofu?"

    This old lady, Zhao Dong, still has some impressions. She was the first old lady who came to his stall to buy tofu.

    Seeing someone come to ask again, the second aunt immediately burst into laughter and said enthusiastically: "It''s not sold out, it''s not sold out, there is still one piece."

    Zhao Zhitong also greeted enthusiastically: "Ma''am, do you still want to buy tofu?"

    The old lady didn''t expect Zhao Zhitong to still remember her, and immediately smiled and said: "Yes, I want another one."

    It turns out that this old lady is a servant of the landlord Fang, serving the old lady Fang. The old lady Fang is old and her teeth have fallen out early, so she can''t eat hard food.

    The tofu is soft and tender, and the old lady fell in love with it instantly. If not, let the old lady buy some more.

    So, she hurried to the market again, but who knew, the original stall of Zhao Dong and the others was gone.

    Fortunately, a butcher next to her told her that there was another stall at the end of the North Street market, so she came over to have a look.

    Zhao Dong wrapped the remaining piece and a half of tofu in lotus leaves, and handed it to the old lady with a smile: "There is only the last piece and a half left, let it be the price of a piece of tofu for you."

    The old lady smiled and narrowed her eyes: "Then what a shame, I brought you half a bowl of tofu curd earlier."

    Zhao Dong waved his hands and smiled: "You are my repeat customer, and you can''t sell the remaining half yuan, so you can take it."

    The old lady took the tofu with a smile, and asked where Zhao Dong''s house was.

    Hearing that it was Zhaozhai Village, he smiled and said, "That''s pretty close. It won''t take a quarter of an hour to come here, right?"

    Zhao Dong nodded: "Hurry up, it will take less than two quarters of an hour"

    Afterwards, the old lady learned that the tofu was made by Zhao Dong''s daughter-in-law when she was fumbling, so she told her ultimate purpose.

    It turned out that it was Mrs. Fang who asked her to ask if she could go to his house to order tofu every day. The order is not much, and the food at home costs four to five catties.

    Zhao Dong didn''t refuse, he just said, if they let someone come to pick it up at home, then it''s fine.

    The old lady is full of self-righteousness.

    So, Zhao Dong told the old lady the location of his home and the time to pick up the tofu.

    ¡­

    After seeing off the old lady, the sun above her head is also getting bigger and bigger, and the little monkeys are also starting to feel a little embarrassed.

    Knowing that they were all hungry, Mrs. Liu took out the pancakes she had brought with her from the back basket, broke them and handed them to them: "Everyone eats two bites first, after we go to buy Liuli, we will go home."

    Sun Daji, Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang took the pancakes, squatted on the side of the road and began to eat them.

    The pancakes were baked when Mrs. Liu was at home last night. Now that they are cold, they have become a bit hard. Therefore, they have to drink water while eating.

    Zhao Zhitong was also holding pancakes in his little hands, squatting on the side of the road like a few little cousins, and gnawed hard.

    Zhao Dong and the others put away the booth, and when they turned around, they saw their daughter was holding a piece of cake, biting it so hard that her little face was deformed.

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help laughing, knowing that she couldn''t get used to this, and thinking of the cold noodle shop he saw on the side of the road when he came here, he suggested: "Don''t eat cakes, we also made a lot of money today, later After shopping, let''s eat cold noodles."

    The second aunt should not agree: "Brother-in-law, let''s go home and eat directly. It''s not far from home, so don''t waste money."

    The second uncle also echoed: "Yes, listen to your sister-in-law, don''t waste money."

    The children who were happy just now were instantly lost.

    Zhao Dong persuaded: "I don''t have much money for cold noodles, so the child finally came out."

    The second aunt still disagreed, and asked to go home for dinner.

    Sun Daji and the three of them were so hungry that they looked at Zhao Zhitong one after another.

    Second aunt is a well-known frugal person in her family, she is the kind who adds oil to the oil pan once and fry two dishes.

    Last night, Sun Mei saw it and said that the dishes were not tasty without a little oil and water, but she was very surprised and said, ''The dishes are so delicious, you will have to eat too many steamed buns! ''

    At that time, Sun Mei couldn''t get it right.

    At this moment, it may be Zhao Zhitong who can make the second aunt change her attention, so the three little radish heads all looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    Receiving the signal from his little friend, Zhao Zhitong immediately ran to Mrs. Liu and acted coquettishly: "Second aunt, second aunt, let''s go eat, the cold noodles are delicious."

    Finally, under Zhao Zhitong''s attentiveness of rubbing his shoulders and beating his legs, Liu''s heart softened and he complied.

    The little radish heads immediately cheered.

    ¡­

    This big market where villagers exchange what they need is opened at a T-shaped three-pronged street.

    They are now on the north-south street. If you go south, you can see poultry sellers. If you go further, you will see Butcher Zhao''s stall. It is at the intersection of T-shaped street. It is a good place. Location.

    After a group of people said hello to Butcher Zhao, they pushed the cart and turned to East Street, where there are grain and oil shops, fruit stands and other small shops.

    Zhao Dong first turned into the grain shop and bought lotus seeds, longan and red beans.

    Then I went to the fruit stand again.

    There are very few fruit stalls, just one or two, and there are not many types of fruits, all of which are common fruits.

    Looking around, there are plums, green pears, jujubes, and Shaguo, but in front of a booth, he unexpectedly saw Mian Apple (native apple), which is called Nai here.

    However, the price of fruit is generally very expensive, just like this kind of red cotton apple, it costs three pennies,

    When the boss saw that Zhao Dong and the others had four children, Dang even began to sell them enthusiastically: "Come and have a look, take a look, there are all kinds of fruits, this plum is sweet and sour, it produces body fluid and quenches thirst. Very delicious, and this big green pear..."

    Zhao Dong hurriedly waved his hands and said no, bought some dates in a hurry, and hurried away with the cart.

    There is still celery left in the sixth ceremony, and I didn¡¯t buy the dried meat strips. I have celery in the vegetable field at home, so I don¡¯t need to buy it. As for the dried meat strips, I just go to Butcher Zhao¡¯s house to buy them.

    Now that the six rituals are complete, Zhao Dong is going to take a few children to eat cold noodles.

    Turning into the street selling cold noodles, I saw a hut hanging in front of a grass shed from a distance, with four big characters written on it.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was lying on Sun Youcai''s shoulder, pointed at the cover and said, "Niu''s cold noodles!"

    Sun Youcai let out a surprise and said, "Amazing, little Tongtong, you actually know these four characters."

    Zhao Zhitong snorted a little arrogantly, put both hands on Sun Youcai''s shoulders, and said in a childlike voice, "I still know a lot of words."

    Sun Daqing, who was standing aside, was very proud: "Hmph, my little cousin is much smarter than my uncle, and she only knows a few words. There''s no fuss about that."

    Sun Youcai was speechless, and raised his foot to give him a buttock: "Your little cousin is smart, but it''s not you who are smart. What are you talking about?"

    Sun Daqing made a face at Sun Youcai, trotted and hid behind Sun Youli who parked the car and came over.

    ¡­

    Thank you for your recommendation votes, Thanks(¦Ø)

    New issue, continue to ask for support online~~~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39ï¼š eat cold noodles

    Chapter 39 Eat Cold Noodles

    The cold noodle shop is open-air, and a straw shed was built on it. There are four tables and chairs in the grass shed, and their hearth is next to the grass shed.

    The cold noodle seller is a couple with a child aged eight or nine.

    Seeing Zhao Dong and his party come in, the store owner hurried over to greet them warmly, just in time to hear Zhao Zhitong say that she already knew how to write her own name, so she smiled and said, "Your young man is so handsome."

    Sun Youcai hurriedly said, "No, this is my little niece."

    The store owner was amazed: "Hey, girl dolls, you can even read. So you guys are scholars."

    Zhao Dong hurriedly said: "No, no, her grandfather is a doctor, so she just got a few words from her grandfather."

    Then interrupted and put aside the topic: "Boss, how much is a bowl of your cold noodles?"

    As soon as the business came, the shopkeeper hurriedly said: "Two coins, one bowl."

    Zhao Dong ordered eight bowls of cold noodles after checking the number of people.

    As soon as he heard that it was so much, the shopkeeper''s face burst into smiles, and he said immediately: "Okay, you sit down first, it will be ready soon."

    Then he shouted at the woman who was busy in front of the stove: "Eight bowls of cold noodles."

    At this time, Mrs. Liu who came in from behind heard it, and immediately stopped it: "No, boss, I want six bowls, just six bowls."

    Then he said to Zhao Dong: "I''m not hungry, so I don''t need to eat. Daqing and Daxiang are small people, so just eat a bowl for both of them."

    The shopkeeper was not annoyed, and immediately responded: "Okay, eight bowls will be replaced by six bowls."

    Zhao Dong sighed helplessly, and finally didn''t say anything. He was born as a farmer and came from poverty. He could understand the second aunt''s thoughts, and he just wanted to save money.

    The little monkeys were also rare and honest, they all sat on the stools obediently, staring at the direction of the stove.

    Soon, bowls of cold noodles were served.

    Looking at the green noodles, Zhao Zhitong opened his mouth wide and made an exaggerated expression: "Wow, the color of these noodles is so pretty."

    The store owner was amused by Zhao Zhitong''s cute appearance, and explained enthusiastically: "This is the noodles made with the juice of locust leaves, put into the well water to cool naturally, refreshing and sweet, refreshing and relieving heat, which is just right for this season."

    Zhao Dong smiled and cheered: "Well, it smells good, it has the fragrance of locust tree leaves."

    Then said: "Boss, please help us get two empty bowls."

    It¡¯s no surprise that the shopkeepers are all farmers. They know that earning money is not easy, so when they came out, the family of three who ate a bowl of noodles all went away, so they happily said with a smile: ¡°Okay, just wait a moment.¡±

    After a while, the boss brought over the empty bowl.

    Mrs. Liu divided one bowl of noodles into two equal bowls, and gave one bowl to Sun Daqing and the other to Sun Daxiang.

    Then said: "An empty bowl is enough. I''m not hungry. I''ll eat two bites of pancakes with the soup that Daqing finished eating later. I can eat when I get home."

    As he said that he was about to return the empty bowl to the store owner, Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to, so he stopped her directly, grabbed her sleeve with his little hand, and dragged her back to the table, looking like a little grown-up: "Second aunt, you must eat noodles Only drink soup, we are a family, um, a family, we should have the same blessings and share the same hardships."

    As he spoke, he picked up the chopsticks and awkwardly put the noodles in his own bowl into the empty bowl.

    Mrs. Liu hurriedly stopped: "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, the second aunt knows what the girl wants."

    Zhao Zhitong insisted: "No, the second aunt doesn''t want to eat it, so I don''t want to eat it either."

    As he spoke, he pursed his mouth, crossed his two small arms in front of his chest, and looked angry.

    Zhao Dong spoke at this time: "Second sister-in-law, you can eat, this is the child''s wish."

    As he spoke, he gave Sun Youli a look, and Sun Youli hurriedly said to his daughter-in-law, don''t let the child down.

    Liu finally compromised: "All right, I''ll eat, haha."

    Zhao Zhitong was happy now, took chopsticks, and with Zhao Dong''s help, picked up half a bowl of noodles for Liu Shi.

    The little guys on the side saw it, and they all put noodles in Liu''s bowl.

    Sun Daqing: "Mom, I''ll give you a bite of mine."

    Sun Daji: "Second Aunt, I have a full bowl, but I can''t finish it. I''ll give it to you."

    Sun Daxiang: "There is still me, and there is me."

    ¡­

    With a happy smile on Mrs. Liu''s face, she hurried to stop them, and finally evened the faces of the three children, and said, "Hurry up, eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Zhao Zhitong was also happy , holding the noodles and yelling: "Second aunt, cold noodles are always cold."

    Everyone was amused in an instant, and the atmosphere on the table was joyous, and everyone who attracted the noodles in the store was infected.

    A few little guys are eating noodles, and they are delicious.

    The noodles are refreshing and sweet, with a faint fragrance of locust leaves, spreading in the mouth bit by bit.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, thinking that this is the best noodle she has ever eaten. In fact, these are just ordinary noodles, not as much as Sun Mei made at home.

    It''s just that these noodles are hard to come by, and the mood of the people who eat them is different.

    Just as they were eating noodles happily, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, breaking the harmony.

    "Hey, isn''t this the second brother? Let''s eat noodles here."

    Zhao Zhitong looked up and saw someone he didn''t like.

    Although she is young, children are extremely sensitive. Whoever likes her and who doesn''t like her can feel it right away.

    The two people in front of her are her third aunt and her natal brother Wang Gou, and the girl next to her dressed like a butterfly is the third aunt''s daughter Zhao Cai.

    In my memory, my third uncle and third aunt didn''t like her, and they always allowed their second daughter, Zhao Cai, to bully her.

    The third aunt''s natal brother is also bad, and every time he comes to the house, he pinches her face, so Zhao Zhitong doesn''t like them either, and he doesn''t bother to shout, so he continues to eat noodles.

    Zhao Dong raised his head, saw the person coming, and said with a half smile: "Yes, eat some noodles."

    They obviously don''t feel Zhao Dong''s indifference, or they don''t care at all whether you want to talk to him or not.

    The third aunt, Xiao Wang, had already walked in, looking at the noodles in their bowls, her eyes showed a bit of disgust: "Tsk tsk, why do you eat noodles in this kind of place, it''s so shabby."

    Zhao Cai also came in with her mother, looked at the noodles in Zhao Zhitong''s bowl with disgust, and said in surprise: "You actually eat this kind of food, my pigs don''t even eat it."

    As he spoke, he wanted to push Zhao Zhitong''s noodle bowl in disgust.

    Dare to touch her face, Zhao Zhitong got angry, and immediately glared at her, growling fiercely: "Ugly, don''t touch my face."

    Being called ugly, Zhao Cai immediately became unhappy: "Who are you calling ugly!"

    Zhao Zhitong grinned: "Little fool, I''m just scolding you."

    Seeing that the two little babies were arguing, Zhao Dong was worried that the third sibling would hit someone, so he hurriedly pulled Zhao Zhitong to his side.

    Xiao Wang was about to have a fit, but when he thought of going out, the head of the family would explain, so he suppressed his anger abruptly.

    smiled and said: "Children, just kidding, hehe. But, second brother, you too, come to the market, why don''t you look for us, just eat something in our tavern."

    After receiving Xiao Wang''s gaze, her natal brother Wang Gou also smiled and said: "That''s right, my sister''s tavern is right in front, you eat noodles in this kind of place, why don''t you go to the tavern. I see your side It must not be enough to eat, and it is not delicious, let''s go, go to my sister''s tavern now."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40ï¼š bamboo horse invites green plum

    Chapter 40 Bamboo Horse Invites Green Plum

    Xiao Wang also approached with ''enthusiasm'': "Yes, yes, second brother, don''t be polite to us. Oh, isn''t this Sun Mei''s natal second brother''s family? I said it looks familiar, just right, we are all together go..."

    Just as Zhao Dong was about to deal with them, the second aunt stood up and shouted loudly: "Boss, pay the bill."

    directly interrupted Mrs. Wang''s gallantry.

    Then, Mrs. Liu looked at Mrs. Wang, and said in surprise: "Hey, Mrs. Wang, are you so free? Shouldn''t the tavern be the busiest at this hour? Why do you still have time to run around? Is your tavern closing?"

    Cursing her tavern to close, Xiao Wang''s face immediately pulled down.

    Coincidentally, at this time, the store owner came over, smiled and said to Zhao Dong and others: "Guest officer, six bowls, a total of twelve Wen."

    At that time, everyone finished their noodles and didn''t want to entangle with Xiao Wang and the others. After paying the money, they were about to leave, and they would buy pens, ink, paper and inkstones for Zhao Zhitong soon.

    But they wanted to leave, but Mrs. Wang was not forgiving, and followed her out of the noodle shop with a strange yin and yang: "Huh, you can rest assured that my tavern is doing well, unlike some people who have sold tofu for two days I can''t afford two bowls of broken noodles.

    Eight people, eat six bowls, I said second brother, you can''t be too stingy, Sun Meiniang''s family is here to help you, you should give them a bowl anyway! "

    Ms. Xiao Wang looked down on Zhao Dong''s family from the bottom of her heart. She really couldn''t understand why the head of the family asked her to find the evil star of the second brother, the family, and asked her to curry favor with them by dragging him to the tavern for dinner.

    The dishes in his tavern are so expensive, why should they be eaten by this family? Besides, it¡¯s not just a recipe for tofu, it¡¯s also a roadside stall!

    Wang''s eccentric tone made Zhao Dong, who has always been good-tempered, a little angry, not to mention Second Aunt''s hot-tempered temper, and she was not the one to stand and be scolded.

    Immediately standing on the street, he directly yelled back: "I said, Xiao Wang, you are also worried about eating salty radishes. If you have this spare time to worry about how many bowls of noodles we eat, you might as well care more about whether your own tavern can open or not." go on.

    I heard that another tavern has opened in this market, which has taken away a lot of your business, but don''t wait until then, I can''t afford the noodles I despise! "

    At the end, he snorted coldly: "It''s true, people in my family have died, and I still care about whether others can buy coffins, I''m sorry!"

    After finishing the fight, they directly pulled together a few sons, and all the people walked away.

    Xiao Wang''s face turned blue and white after being teased by his second aunt, stood in front of the shop, and yelled at the back of them leaving: "Bah! What, your family just died, a bunch of **** Kind of, it¡¯s only worthy of eating some noodles from roadside stalls¡­¡±

    And at this moment, a basin of water suddenly poured over, Xiao Wang screamed and dodged, but was still splashed half of her body with sewage.

    Then I saw the store''s daughter-in-law standing under the shed holding a wooden basin, and said with a fake smile: "Oh, I''m sorry, I thought there was no one outside, I just heard a dog messing around outside. Bite, I''m afraid to frighten my guests."

    First being humiliated by that little bitch''s family, and then being splashed with dirty water and called her a dog, Xiao Wang was instantly furious.

    However, at this time, many noodle eaters in the store cast unkind glances at her, and even sneered at her, pointing fingers.

    The three of the Xiao Wang family became the target of public criticism in an instant.

    It''s no one else''s fault, it''s only her fault that when she humiliated Zhao Dong just now, she hit too many people, saying that people who eat noodles at the roadside stalls are low breeds, and she offended the room full of people.

    She didn''t dare to act anymore, she laughed dryly, pulled her daughter up, and fled.

    Seeing that his sister had left, Wang Gou didn''t dare to stay longer, so he hurried to follow.

    As soon as they left here, the store''s daughter-in-law snorted: "What the hell, it''s great to open a tavern!"

    ¡ª

    Speaking of which, Zhao Dong and the others were all spoiled by the sudden appearance of Mrs. Wang.

    I didn¡¯t go shopping anymore, I went directly to buy pens and paper.

    But they walked around the market, but they didn''t see a bookstore.

    Zhao Dong asked: "Second brother, do you know where there is anyone selling pens and inks in this market?"

    Sun Youli shook his head: "We don''t have any scholars in our family, so we seldom pay attention to these things, but they must be sold in the county town, and our father''s pens are bought in the county town."

    Zhao Dong nodded, yes, this market is a place where villagers exchange goods with each other, such valuables as pens, inks, papers and inkstones are rarely bought by farmers, so naturally few people sell them.

    So he said: "Then let''s go back today, and wait until tomorrow or the day after tomorrow before going to the county to buy."

    They just walked around the bazaar, and the people in the bazaar were almost finished, and everyone didn''t have the mood to go shopping anymore, so they were ready to go home.

    When they reached the alley in front of their house, they saw a little man squatting in front of their house, reading a book.

    Zhao Zhitong recognized Qiao Muchen at a glance. He looked like an eggplant beaten by Shuang just now, but he became energetic in an instant, and twisted his childhood uncle Sun Youcai to put it on his back.

    "Qiao Jiaojiao!" Shouted and trotted over.

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s voice, Qiao Muchen also stood up immediately, waving his little hand at the trotting man: "Zhao Zhuangzhuang!"

    The actions of the two little guys, coupled with this name, are inexplicably joyful.

    Looking at Zhao Dong and the others behind him, they couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhao Zhitong trotted over, and gagged his mouth in dissatisfaction: "Qiao Jiaojiao, you are not allowed to call me Zhao Zhuangzhuang."

    Qiao Muchen: "Then you can''t call me Qiao Jiaojiao."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Okay, Qiao Muchen, I won''t call you anymore, and you can''t call me either."

    Qiao Muchen: "Okay, a word from a gentleman."

    Zhao Zhitong: "A four horses are hard to catch."

    Zhao Zhitong agreed with his mouth, but he was thinking in his heart, hey, am I not a gentleman?

    The two of them temporarily reached an agreement on the title issue.

    Then Zhao Zhitong asked Qiao Muchen why he was reading at the door of her house.

    Qiao Muchen said truthfully: "The school is closed today, and I''m here to invite you to my study room to read together."

    As soon as he heard about the study room, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up: "Wow, you have a study room at home, so there are a lot of books."

    Qiao Muchen nodded proudly: "That''s right, there are as many as two large bookshelves."

    "Wow!" Zhao Zhitong showed an envious expression instantly: "That''s a lot."

    Immediately, he also showed off: "I also have two books."

    At this moment, Sun Mei, who heard the noise, came out of the yard: "Hey, those who went to the market are back."

    Zhao Zhitong threw himself into Sun Mei''s arms in an instant: "Mother~ Tongtong misses you so much."

    Sun Mei said helplessly: "Look, how old are you, and you are still acting like a baby in front of outsiders, are you ashamed?"

    "Not ashamed, not ashamed." Zhao Zhitong yelled, and hugged her even tighter.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41ï¼š scary big cock

    Chapter 41 Scary Big Cock

    Sun Mei patted her little head: "Okay, don''t be so clingy, get up, let your father and second uncle push the car in."

    Several people quickly hid beside the gate, allowing two carts to enter the yard.

    At this time, Sun Mei looked at Qiao Muchen and asked, "Muchen, do you want to have dinner at your aunt''s house at noon today?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head immediately: "No auntie, my mother is still waiting for me at home."

    After finishing speaking, he said goodbye and was about to go home, when he suddenly thought of something, he came back to hold Zhao Zhitong back, and invited him again: "Then do you want to go to my study to read?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s little head was like a chicken pecking at rice: "Mmm." Then he asked: "Can I take my book?"

    Qiao Muchen affirmed: "Of course, you can still read my book. Then we will make an agreement. I will call you after dinner."

    After finishing speaking, he said goodbye to Sun Mei and the others again, and trotted away.

    And Zhao Zhitong also cheered, and rushed into the small courtyard to find some cousins ??to play with.

    Sun Mei closed the door and entered the courtyard, and her second aunt Liu came over curiously and asked, "Sun Mei, whose family is that child?"

    Knowing that Mrs. Liu was asking about Qiao Muchen, Sun Mei smiled and said, "It''s a child of Qiao''s family in Xiaoyi Village. He studies in the school and knows Tong Tong. Today he said he was going to invite Tong Tong to study at his house. Come on." When you didn''t come back, he insisted on waiting here in person. This child is also persistent."

    "Oh, that''s it."

    Mrs. Liu nodded, passed in her mind which family was named Qiao, and then asked: "The Qiao family, is it the Qiao family that moved to Xiaoyi Village a year ago?"

    Sun Mei: "I guess so."

    Mrs. Liu instantly opened her heart to gossip: "Hey, I heard that this Qiao family used to be a famous family. In the end, for some reason, it fell into decline, and the men disappeared. They were left with orphans and widows, with a The woman who served in the old days has moved to Xiaoyi Village, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±

    Sun Mei smiled, her second sister-in-law really loves to gossip, and she is able to gossip about things in ten miles and eight villages.

    Seeing Sun Mei laughing, Liu didn''t understand, so: "What are you laughing at, do you know the situation?"

    "No, I don''t know." Sun Mei waved her hand: "I just think sister-in-law, you know a lot."

    Liu Shi smiled cheerfully: "That''s right, I know a lot of things, you can ask me anything you want to know."

    Then he wentssip with Sun Mei about meeting Xiao Wang when he went to the market today.

    ¡­

    Zhao Dong, Sun Youli and Sun Youcai worked together to unload the things on the cart.

    Sun Mei and Liu Shi also brought the food to the table, and a few radish heads placed the dishes on the table.

    At the dinner table, Zhao Dong mentioned his plan to go to the county seat.

    "The day after tomorrow, I will take Tong Tong to apprentice tomorrow, and go to the county town the day after tomorrow, and bring some tofu and bean curd to sell."

    Sun Youcai immediately said to Sun Youli: "Second brother, let''s go with brother-in-law too, we can bring some more tofu, it will definitely sell for a good price in the county!"

    Zhao Dong also thought so: "I think it''s okay. I can talk to the villagers tomorrow. I will go to the city the day after tomorrow. I won''t wholesale tofu. Let''s make more overnight and sell it in the county."

    Several people agreed after hearing this.

    After eating, Zhao Dong divided up the money he earned today, and the second uncle''s family went back first.

    Qiao Muchen also called Zhao Zhitong.

    Hearing Qiao Muchen''s shout outside the door, Zhao Zhitong stood in the yard and replied directly to the door: "I''ll be right there!"

    Then she ran into the room on her short legs, picked up the medical book that her grandfather gave her, and ran out with her baby in her arms.

    It wasn¡¯t just Qiao Muchen who came to call her this time, there was also a little stone who had been following him¡ªShi Xiaosi.

    Qiao Muchen said that Xiao Shitou was the grandson of his mother-in-law Qian, and he became his little book boy.

    For this reason, Zhao Zhitong also secretly complained to Grandpa Bai about Qiao Muchen, saying that he is so delicate and needs to be accompanied wherever he goes. Unlike her, who dared to sleep alone.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong running towards with a book in her arms, Qiao Muchen pointed to the book in her arms and asked, "Is this your book?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded proudly: "Yeah, my grandfather gave it to me."

    Qiao Muchen: "There are a lot of books in my study that my father left for me. Let me take you to read them."

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong followed Qiao Muchen to his house.

    Qiao Muchen''s house is right next to the Wei squire''s house. It is a large yard with high walls and green brick and green tile houses inside.

    There is also a vegetable garden surrounded by fences in the yard. There are also a few old hens looking for food everywhere, and a big rooster that is arrogant and arrogant.

    When the big rooster saw someone coming, not only was he not afraid, but he even approached him. Zhao Zhitong was terrified.

    He was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t speak fluently: "Chicken, male... male, ah, it is coming..."

    Zhao Zhitong, who is not afraid of anything, is very afraid of big cocks. This is because, when she was three years old, she went to her grandfather''s house once and was pecked by a big **** at his grandfather''s ass.

    Since then, she has been afraid of the species of cock.

    Qiao Muchen immediately stood in front of Zhao Zhitong, and opened his hands to hit the rooster.

    However, this rooster is really not afraid of people today, even if Qiao Muchen drives it away, it is not afraid.

    With seemingly elegant steps, accompanied by the cry of woo woo, she wobbled towards them.

    Little Shitou also rushed to the two of them to help catch the rooster, so the three little dolls shouted and the rooster crowed in the yard.

    After hearing the movement, Mrs. Qian ran out.

    Qiao Muchen hurriedly shouted: "Grandma Qian, drive it away quickly."

    Grandma Qian was startled, thinking something was wrong, only to find out that the little dolls were frightened like this by a big rooster.

    Immediately stepped forward, and drove the big rooster into the chicken coop with three or two strokes: "Young master, it''s okay, it''s okay, chickens don''t bite people."

    Zhao Zhitong, who had a deep understanding, gestured excitedly: "Its mouth is sharp, and it can peck people."

    Qiao Muchen, who was also frightened just now, nodded with a white face: "Yes, yes, his mouth is sharp, and it must be painful to peck."

    The two looked at each other, and Zhao Zhitong seemed to have found a bosom friend: "Yes, yes, it hurts."

    The two children stood in the yard like this, and reached a united front over the terrible big cock.

    At this time, Mother Qiao also came out of the room. She had heard Qiao Muchen tell her that she would bring her friends to read at home this morning.

    So I was not surprised to see Zhao Zhitong, and said with a smile: "You are Tongtong, you look really energetic."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the speaker, she was a very gentle woman, about the same age as her mother.

    Then greeted sweetly: "Hello, Auntie, my name is Tongtong."

    Mother Qiao smiled: "I''m here to read the book, right? So hurry up and go there while it''s early."

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen said goodbye to Qiao''s mother and went to the study.

    The study room was very large, and it was divided into two rooms. The inner room was a large room with various books on display, and the outer room was a small room, which Qiao Muchen used to do his homework on weekdays.

    The study room has good lighting and is very bright.

    Inside, as Qiao Muchen said, there are two bookshelves full of books.

    Looking at the bookshelves that are much, much taller than hers, Zhao Zhitong, who saw so many books for the first time, was amazed.

    Grandpa Bai also has a small study room, which is also full of books, but Grandpa Bai is stingy and won''t let her touch it.

    Grandpa Bai covered with a stingy hat: ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42ï¼š childhood talk about ideals

    Chapter 42 Talking about ideals in childhood

    "Come here quickly and read." Qiao Muchen called Zhao Zhitong, let her look at the row of books in front of him, and said proudly: "These, these, and these are all books left to me by my father."

    Zhao Zhitong was surprised: "Wow, there are so many, have you watched them all?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "Not yet, these books are too profound, and I still can''t understand them now. However, when I grow up, I will definitely finish reading them."

    Little Qiao Muchen, standing under the bookshelf, is proud and ambitious.

    Zhao Zhitong was very envious, thinking of something, his eyes sparkled, he grabbed Qiao Muchen, and bit his ear with him: "Qiao Muchen, I''ll give you a lot of delicious candy, can you show me all your books?"

    Actually, Qiao Muchen doesn''t like candy, but he happily agreed to Zhao Zhitong''s request.

    Because he felt that Zhao Zhitong had something in common with her, and he liked to read books with her.

    "Okay, if you give me more candy, I''ll give you more books."

    ¡­

    After the two little guys secretly reached a united front, each of them hugged a book, lay down on the desk in the outer study, and started reading.

    Qiao Muchen is reading the Analects of Confucius. The husband said that after learning the Thousand Characters, he will learn the Analects of Confucius, so he has to study and study by himself in advance.

    And what Zhao Zhitong read was naturally the "Medical Nature Fu" given to her by her grandfather.

    Both of them read very hard, just like a competition, one against the other loudly, and in the yard, the sound of the two children''s reading could be heard.

    After a while, the voice gradually decreased, and in the end, there was no sound at all.

    Guessing that she was tired from reading, Mother Qiao prepared refreshments for the two little guys early on. Seeing that the two had lost their voices, she brought them in.

    Entering the study room, I saw that the two children were not at the desk, but squatting in front of the bookshelf looking for books.

    This has to start from a few minutes ago.

    Just when both of them were tired from reading and decided to rest for a while and fight again later, Qiao Muchen curiously leaned over to read Zhao Zhitong''s book.

    "The nature of all medicines is the coldest. Rhino horn relieves heart heat; antelope clears lung and liver. Alisma purpura relieves stranguria and nourishes yin deficiency; seaweed disperses gall and breaks qi to cure hernia."

    After reading a passage in a low voice, he was very puzzled: "What kind of book are you talking about? It''s like treating a disease."

    Zhao Zhitong proudly said: "This is the book on curing diseases. Grandpa said that I have to recite all of them. Then he will randomly check me. I can already recite a few sentences now."

    Qiao Muchen was very surprised: "Why do you read these books on healing?"

    Zhao Zhitong asked back: "Then why do you want to read these books?"

    For a while, Qiao Muchen was stopped.

    Why does he want to study?

    When he was old, his mother sent him to his husband for enlightenment, and then he started to study.

    At first, it was his mother who sent him to school, but later, his mother didn''t force him, and he also took the initiative to study, but he never thought about why he should study?

    After he couldn''t figure it out, he kicked the question back to Zhao Zhitong: "I''ll ask you first, and you answer first."

    Zhao Zhitong spread his small hands: "Of course it''s because I like it. Are you stupid? Don''t you like reading?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head again and again, expressing that he likes reading very much.

    However, he still can''t figure out why he wants to study, just because he likes it?

    Then he still likes many things, for example, he likes to climb trees, he also likes to play the piano, and many, many more.

    When he couldn''t figure it out for a while, Qiao Muchen became a little confused.

    The two little guys just sat in front of the desk, staring at each other, speechless for a moment.

    Zhao Zhitong held his little face in his hands, his little head was running fast, and suddenly thought of a sentence that Mr. Zeng said, and said: "Mr. said to read books, but..."

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly got stuck, and she forgot what her husband said.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai reminded in the space: "Reading to know the foundation of the sages'' governance, reading to know the reasons for the rise and fall of dynasties, and reading to know the essentials of personal self-cultivation."

    Yes, that''s what it said.

    Then Zhao Zhitong followed Grandpa Bai and repeated it again: "Although I am a girl, my husband said that I can''t be an official when I grow up, and I don''t need to be in politics. But I can read and write, be sensible, and cultivate myself. Then, I can do what I want. done."

    Qiao Muchen was at a loss: "What do you want to do?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "That''s right, that''s right. For example, if I am literate, I can read a lot of medical books. In the future, I will be the doctor who reads the most, and I will be able to cure my father''s leg disease."

    At this time, Qiao Muchen felt that Zhao Zhitong seemed to be shining, and said in a daze, "You are so amazing."

    Being affirmed by a competitor for the first time, Zhao Zhitong instantly straightened his chest with a little pride on his face.

    She felt that Qiao Jiaojiao had praised her, and she also wanted to help Qiao Jiaojiao and solve his confusion.

    So he asked: "Well, is there anything you want to do in the future?"

    For a while, he was stopped by the question again. The future is far away, and he hasn''t considered these things yet.

    Seeing that Qiao Muchen was gone, Zhao Zhitong suddenly felt that he knew the root cause: "I know, I know. Grandpa Bai said that before doing anything, you must have your own goals. Without goals, you will be at a loss and have no direction. You are confused , because you have no goals."

    Qiao Muchen was dubious: "Really?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded affirmatively: "Of course, Grandpa Bai is my very powerful, very powerful friend, and he can''t be wrong."

    Grandpa Bai who was praised for being amazing: ...he was a little happy for a while, what''s going on.

    Zhao Zhitong said with a deep expression: "So, you have to set yourself a goal first, for example, what kind of person you want to be, or what you want to do."

    Qiao Muchen really thought about Zhao Zhitong''s words seriously, and after a while, his eyes lit up: "I know what I want to do, and I want to become a powerful person like my father."

    Because I have never met Qiao Muchen''s father, Zhao Zhitong became interested when I heard him mention it for the first time: "How powerful is your father? Is it better than my father?"

    Qiao Muchen: "I don''t know, but I really like my dad. He has solved many big cases and caught many villains!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Wow! So your father is a policeman! Then your father is better than mine. However, my father is also very good. He has superpowers in his hands. He has planted a huge orchard. The fruit is delicious."

    Qiao Muchen listened to a question mark: "Police? What is a police? What is a superpower?"

    Grandpa Bai in the space hastily reminded Zhao Zhitong that this little girl can''t control her mouth once she gets excited about chatting.

    After being told by Grandpa Bai, Zhao Zhitong smiled cheerfully, and rounded him up: "The policeman is a very powerful person, and your father is as powerful as the policeman!"

    Qiao Muchen smiled embarrassingly, but his face was proud: "My father even took over and wrote the book for me. It''s all the stories of him catching villains in his life. So, when I grow up, after reading it, my father left it to me. I want to catch bad guys like my father!"

    Mr.''s words are taken from a teaching of Confucius in "China in Classics".

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43ï¼š apprentice

    Chapter 43 Apprenticeship

    As soon as he heard it was a storybook, Zhao Zhitong became interested, blinked and said: "Why wait until we grow up, let''s read it now."

    Thinking about it, he had never read those books before, so serious Qiao Muchen agreed: "Yes, I will take you there."

    Then, when Mother Qiao came in with tea, she saw two little guys lying on the ground looking for books.

    The two little guys were very careful, for fear of spoiling the book, so Mother Qiao didn''t bother them, put down the refreshments, and went out.

    "I found it, this is it." Qiao Muchen pointed to a book on the upper shelf.

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head and looked up, pointing to one of the books threaded with thread: "Is that the one?"

    "Yes, that''s the one," Qiao Muchen said affirmatively, "I still wear the thread that fixes the book with my mother."

    Zhao Zhitong stood in front of the bookshelf, stretched out his small arm and gestured, and was half a head away from touching it: "Oh, so high."

    "Well, yes." Qiao Muchen thought for a while, and suggested: "I''ll pick you up, you go get it."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the thin Qiao Muchen, who was not as tall as himself, and was a little suspicious: "I don''t want you to hug me. What if I fall down?"

    Qiao Muchen emphasized emphatically, "I''ve grown stronger!"

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t believe it, so he refused to let Qiao Muchen hug him.

    After arguing for a while, the two of them went to the outer room one after the other, dragged a chair over, and took down the book.

    Once Qiao Muchen got the book, he stuffed it directly to Zhao Zhitong. The two of them just lay down on the chair and opened it to read.

    This is a completely handwritten book, the words on it are vigorous and sharp.

    "Wow, your father''s handwriting is so beautiful, just as beautiful as your husband''s."

    Qiao Muchen is proud: "If we practice hard, we will be able to write well."

    The two little radish heads nodded solemnly, and then couldn''t wait to read the book.

    This book is Qiao Muchen''s father, and it is a storybook specially written for Xiao Qiao Muchen, so the whole book is written in vernacular, which is easy to understand. Although there are some fonts that neither of them can recognize, they can roughly guess the meaning after some discussion.

    The first story tells the story of a magistrate of the Liuzhou county government helping an old woman in the county who was wronged to kill her own man to clear up her grievances.

    The glorious image of the county magistrate in the story defying the power and fighting the bullies made the two little guys adore it.

    Both of them were deeply attracted into the book, reading it with relish and being very absorbed.

    It wasn''t until Sun Mei came to pick Zhao Zhitong back that they realized that so much time had passed.

    Because the two children were only lying on the chair to read, so at this moment, their legs were numb from their knees, and they sat on the ground for a long time before recovering.

    Qiao Muchen put the book back on the bookshelf, and the two of them made an agreement to read it together after school tomorrow, and then ran out of the study happily holding hands.

    Seeing the little girl running out happily, Sun Mei knew that she was very happy watching here.

    Give the bean curd to Mother Qiao to Granny Qian, and then take Zhao Zhitong''s hand, say goodbye and go home.

    The two little ones obviously had some unfinished business. Before going out, Qiao Muchen was still holding Zhao Zhitong and biting his ear.

    Sun Mei rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s little head, and said with a smile: "Okay, Tongtong, it''s time for us to go back and say goodbye to my aunt and brother."

    Zhao Zhitong bid farewell to Qiao''s mother, and told Qiao Muchen not to secretly read storybooks alone, and then took Sun Mei''s hand and went home.

    Zhao Zhitong was really happy, he was jumping and jumping while walking, but when he was about to get home, he met his little cousin Zhao Yu, who was coming back from digging bamboo shoots from the mountain with a bamboo basket on his back.

    The little cousin was thinner than the last time she saw him, his clothes were torn a few holes, his face was also dirty, and the light in his originally clear eyes was gone, just like a little beggar on the side of the road .

    After seeing the two of them, Sun Mei let out a small cry, then ran away in a hurry with his head down.

    Sun Mei was a little stunned, because after the last quarrel with Mrs. Zhu, she seldom took care of their family affairs.

    In addition, the family is making tofu and is busy, so I can''t take care of them. When I saw this child again, I didn''t expect it to be like this.

    It may be that she is a mother herself, and she really can''t see the child suffering. To be honest, seeing the child''s appearance makes her feel somewhat uncomfortable.

    But there was nothing he could do, he sighed, and took Zhao Zhitong home.

    When I got home, I saw Zhao Dong sitting in the yard weaving bamboo. Zhao Zhitong will be apprenticed to a teacher tomorrow, and he is weaving a cage for her.

    Seeing something novel, Zhao Zhitong put aside the discomfort of seeing his little cousin in a blink of an eye, trotted over, squatted aside and looked at Zhao Dong curiously: "Daddy, what are you doing? We Do you still want to sell bamboo baskets?"

    "Not for sale anymore." Zhao Dong''s men didn''t stop moving, and replied with a smile: "Daddy is making a cage for you."

    "What is a cage?"

    Zhao Dong explained patiently: "It is for you to put the Four Treasures of the Study when you go to school."

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly realized: "Oh, it turned out to be a schoolbag."

    Zhao Dong laughed: "It can also be said that it is an ancient schoolbag."

    Because he was going to be an apprentice the next day, Zhao Zhitong was a little bit over excited. After eating, he lay on the bed and didn''t sleep.

    For a while, I asked her if her new clothes were ironed and taken out for her, for a while, she asked if her books were put in the box, and for a while, she asked what the teacher was going to do after finishing her worship.

    Keep making noise until very late before falling asleep.

    The next day, just after dawn, the little guy got up from the bed, stood on the bed and yelled out the window, asking Sun Mei to dress her.

    "Mother, I still need to comb my hair."

    Short hair is to divide the hair into two strands, tie them symmetrically into two large vertebrae, place them on both sides of the top of the head, and draw out a small lock of hair in the bun to let it hang down naturally.

    This is a hair style that children or young girls often wear in this era.

    On weekdays, because the little guy was in a hurry to go out to play, he would tie a bun on the top of his head and finish the job, but today he asked for it.

    Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so smug today?"

    Zhao Zhitong has a small face and is serious: "Before meeting your husband, you need to straighten your clothes to show respect."

    Sun Mei nodded with satisfaction: "Tongtong is awesome, you are ready, let''s go down and wash your face first."

    Zhao Zhitong, who had put on new clothes and new shoes, sat on the edge of the bed with her little feet up, reluctant to put her feet down, because she didn''t want to get the soles of the new shoes dirty.

    The shoes were made for her by my aunt. Because cotton is only grown in remote areas, they are made of linen, but the soles are very thick and comfortable to wear.

    It wasn''t until Sun Mei called her outside that she jumped out of bed reluctantly and ran out cautiously.

    Zhao Dong also found some new clothes from the cabinet to change into. After washing up, he went to get Liuli.

    After Sun Mei finished combing Zhao Zhitong''s hair, she brought out the boiled egg soup for her to drink.

    Zhao Dong over there told his second brother, Sun Youli, who would come to fetch tofu in a while, and then took Zhao Zhitong to the school.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44ï¼š Entrance Hall

    Chapter 44 Entrance Hall

    For students, the most precious time of the day is the morning.

    Meng Xuexue is a scholar and is used to getting up early. Therefore, when Zhao Dong brought Zhao Zhitong to the school, he was already up and was watering the vegetable garden.

    Seeing the little figure running towards him from a distance, he knew that this was the Zhao family who had come to apprentice him, so he immediately put down his work.

    Meng Xuexue and Zhao Dong exchanged a few simple words, and then got to the point.

    Meng Xuexue: "I have already greeted Wei Xiangshen, and he also agreed that the girl can enter the school to study, so after paying homage to the teacher today, you can directly enter the school to study."

    Zhao Dong was overjoyed: "Thank you, sir, for your trouble."

    He bent slightly and lowered his posture extremely low.

    In ancient times, scholars had a high status, and he also respected Mr. Meng very much, and was grateful to him for accepting Tongtong into the school from the bottom of his heart.

    Zhao Dong thanked Mr., and hurriedly sent the six ritual bundles.

    At first, the Meng pedant didn''t intend to get Zhao Zhitong''s Shu Xiu, but Zhao Dong said it was a rule and it was unavoidable. In addition, the situation in his family is getting better gradually, these are Zhao Zhitong''s wishes as a disciple.

    Seeing that Zhao Dong attached so much importance to Zhao Zhitong''s enrollment, Xuexue Meng was even more satisfied, so he didn''t shirk any more and accepted it with a smile.

    The second step of apprenticeship is to ask the disciples to kneel down and serve tea with both hands.

    Xuexue Meng already knew in advance that Zhao Zhitong would come to visit his teacher today, so the tea was boiled early in the morning, and Zhao Zhitong only needed to pour it.

    Zhao Zhitong walked to the desk, skillfully poured a cup of tea, and brought it to the husband. She used to do this pouring of tea.

    Grandpa Bai said that people should know how to repay their kindness, and it is a great gift for her husband to allow her to listen to his lectures outside the classroom, so she must know how to be grateful to him.

    However, she is small, and she can''t do any big things for her husband, so she can only do some small things like serving tea and water.

    After pouring the tea, Zhao Zhitong bowed respectfully in front of Meng Xuejiao, offered the tea with both hands, and invited him to drink tea in a childish voice.

    Meng Xuexue sat on a chair, stroked his beard, and looked at this new disciple with satisfaction. He took the tea with a smile, took a sip, and then gave her the gift he had prepared in advance.

    It was a handwritten thousand-character text, a writing brush and an inkstone.

    The next step is the last step. After bowing down to the statue of Confucius, you can officially enter the hall.

    Accepting a satisfied student, Meng Xue felt very comfortable.

    When he found out that Zhao Zhitong came with a cage on his back, he said directly: "There is a class today, so you don''t have to go back, go straight to the classroom to listen to the lecture."

    At this time, there was a burst of children''s play outside. It was the students in the morning class, and they came one after another.

    Knowing that class was about to start, Zhao Dong couldn''t stay longer, so he quickly thanked the teacher and prepared to go home.

    Zhao Zhitong hugged his little cage very preciously, and happily followed Meng Xuexue to the classroom.

    She is very happy today, because not only can she go to school to study, but she also got a pen, ink, inkstone and third book from her husband!

    And when Zhao Zhitong followed his husband to the classroom, he suddenly saw the parents of several children, bringing their own children, coming towards Meng Xuexue.

    When those children saw Zhao Zhitong, they pointed at her and shouted loudly: "It''s her, it''s her!"

    Seeing that something was wrong, Zhao Dong, who was about to leave, turned back.

    Those parents came to Meng Xuejiao and directly explained their intentions: "Meng Xuejiao, I heard from my children that there is always a girl stealing lessons outside the school recently. This is breaking the rules in the school. You You have to take care of it, you can''t indulge like this."

    Another parent echoed: "Yes, and the child''s being outside will affect our child''s study. If you don''t care about it, we will have to go to Master Wei to reason!"

    ¡­

    As soon as they made a fuss, many students surrounded them, including Zhao Yue.

    Although he also participated in this proposal, he didn''t dare to tell his parents.

    Daddy has always liked the ''annoying girl'' very much, and often let him play with her more, so he will definitely not come to his husband and say to drive Zhao Zhitong away, but may beat him up.

    Although he didn''t participate in today''s incident, he knew about it. At this time, he hid among the students and watched Zhao Zhitong secretly.

    He felt that his head was broken, and the reason was all because of the annoying Zhao Zhitong, so, he decided, he still hated her very much!

    Several parents said you and me, Meng Xuexue also heard their intentions, so he smiled and said: "I know what you mean, this girl has been studying outside the school, it is really not good."

    Just when everyone thought that Xuexue Meng was going to drive Zhao Zhitong away, he smiled and said: "So, from today on, she will not study outside the school, but directly enter the school to study."

    Everyone was puzzled: "Mr. Meng, what do you mean?"

    Meng Xuejiao smiled and said: "Today, the girl has officially entered the school as a teacher. Naturally, she will sit in class and listen to the lecture. If you have any opinions, you can go to Master Wei to reason."

    After speaking, he looked seriously at the students who were watching the excitement: "It''s getting late, so hurry up and go to study early."

    The students scattered in an instant, and ran into the classroom one after another.

    Meng Xuexue nodded to several parents, and led Zhao Zhitong into the classroom.

    Seeing that nothing happened, Zhao Dong also nodded and smiled at the parents dryly, and then walked away.

    The parents who came to file a complaint, having made fun of themselves, looked at each other in amazement.

    "Is the Zhao family so rich? They even sent a girl to study in the school!"

    "Are you rich? Tsk tsk, I really can''t tell."

    "Didn''t I hear that their family has a tofu business? It seems that they have made a lot of money! But, sending a girl to study is really a waste. What kind of book does a girl study? Sooner or later she will marry Human."

    ¡­

    I just heard what Mr. Meng said, and it has already been shown that Zhao Zhitong''s enrollment has been approved by Master Wei.

    So several parents couldn''t say anything more, they could only stand and discuss for a few words, and then dispersed.

    ¡ª

    School classroom.

    Although this classroom is not very big, there are large windows on the walls on both sides, so the whole classroom is very bright.

    The children were divided into two rows to sit, with boys on the right and girls from the Wei family on the left.

    Meng Xuexue led Zhao Zhitong into the classroom and introduced her to his classmates.

    Many children in the classroom knew her, especially Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, who knew her best.

    Qiao Muchen was sitting in the first row, and he was happily blinking at Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Yue sat in the third row by the window. At this moment, he was discussing with his two friends in a low voice about how to give Zhao Zhitong a big blow.

    thanks for your support

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45ï¼š Wei Jia San Niang

    Chapter 45 The Third Mother of the Wei Family

    To say why Zhao Yue dislikes Zhao Zhitong so much, we have to start with the first meeting between the two.

    At that time, Zhao Zhitong had just come to this world not long ago. Although he had memories of this place, he was still full of novelty about various things around him.

    Once, I followed Zhao Dong out to fetch water, and ran to Butcher Zhao¡¯s door following the sound of reading.

    At that time, the door of his house was closed, and he could only faintly hear the intermittent sound of reading in the courtyard wall.

    Zhao Zhitong''s curiosity came up, so he climbed up the crooked neck tree in front of Zhao Yue''s house and looked inside.

    Then, she saw that Zhao Yue had just been punished by Butcher Zhao, and was reciting books intermittently while crying.

    Maybe hearing the movement on the tree, Zhao Yue turned his head to look with tears in his eyes, and then saw a child sitting on the tree and smiling at him.

    That''s right, the first time the two met, Zhao Zhitong bumped into him and was beaten and cried by Butcher Zhao.

    As a face-saving, self-proclaimed little man, Zhao Yue felt that he had lost face in front of Zhao Zhitong, so naturally he turned his eyebrows coldly at her.

    Later, Zhao Zhitong would often appear at his door, watching him study. He was very angry, so he complained to his father, saying that Zhao Zhitong always interrupted his study, which made him unable to remember after reading for a long time.

    Who knew that the little girl was not only not afraid of his father, but also justly sued his father about him. She said that she could recite all his reading, but he still couldn''t. It must be because of carelessness.

    Then, the girl skillfully recited the sentences he had memorized for a whole day without memorizing them.

    Then, his father scolded him!

    He praised Zhao Zhitong a lot, and after that, his father began to like that dead girl very much, and often said that he should play with Zhao Zhitong more.

    This stimulated his rebellious psychology even more.

    Now, looking at Zhao Zhitong, who was winking at Qiao Muchen in front of her, she even wore her hair in a bun today, her chubby face is fair and clean, and there is a dimple at the corner of her mouth when she smiles, she is even cuter than before. However, Zhao Yue But inexplicably even more unhappy.

    So, he lay down on the table angrily, and stopped looking at her.

    ¡ª

    After Meng Xuexue introduced Zhao Zhitong to the students, he let her sit in the first row, at the same table with Miss Wei Jiasan, and next to Qiao Muchen, with an aisle between them.

    After Zhao Zhitong sat down in his seat, the teacher started class. The children in their enlightenment class mainly study three books, "Jijiu Pian", "Enlightenment Essentials" and "Thousand Characters".

    Thousand-Character Essays and Jijiu Pian are both word books for schoolchildren to learn to read, increase their knowledge, and broaden their horizons, while Kaimeng Yaoxun is for moral education for young children.

    After these three books are finished, the husband will start teaching them the Analects.

    Today I was studying the last six sentences of the Thousand-Character Classic. Zhao Zhitong sat upright with his small hands behind his back, studying very seriously.

    Qiao Muchen, across the aisle, was very happy to be able to study with his good friends. When studying with his husband in class, he worked a little harder than usual.

    Zhao Zhitong is not to be outdone, Qiao Muchen is loud, she is louder than Qiao Muchen.

    Other students also seemed to be infected, and the learning atmosphere of the whole classroom improved. After a class, Meng Xuexue was very satisfied.

    After teaching what they learned today, Meng Xuexue asked them to study by themselves, and he went to the big class next door.

    There is only one Mr. Meng Xuexue in the school, and the students recruited at different times must learn different things, so they are divided into two classes according to their school age.

    However, there are not many children who can come to study. One reason is that they are too poor. They are all peasants and live by growing crops. Few families have the ability to support a student.

    Secondly, because of the strictness of Wei Xiangshenka, many children are not smart, so not everyone can enter the school.

    Therefore, teaching two classes by one person will not be very tiring.

    Children''s enlightenment is usually between the ages of seven and eight. Therefore, in their enlightenment class, most of them are seven or eight-year-old children, which is the most naughty time.

    No, as soon as the gentleman over there left, some restless students started to commotion.

    Zhao Yue saw his husband leave, and immediately got together with his two friends who had the same smell, and plotted against each other to plot something bad.

    One came up with an idea: "Did you see that Zhao Zhitong is wearing new clothes today. Girls must love beauty. If we stain her clothes with ink, she will definitely cry."

    The other said excitedly: "We can still draw a beard on her face during the lunch break."

    But Zhao Yue felt that this matter could not be done in school, Zhao Zhitong cried and asked his husband to file a complaint, and they would definitely be fined.

    So, they decided to play tricks on her outside the school after school.

    ¡­

    When Zhao Zhitong was bullied and cried, Zhao Yue felt a little happy, and said excitedly: "When school is over, get some more ink, I want to paint turtles all over her clothes!"

    A few ''little villains'' didn''t study, and put their heads together to put their bad ideas together, while Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen on the other side were just the opposite.

    At that time, the two were in a competition to memorize all the thousand-character prose first, so both of them were shaking their heads and memorizing loudly.

    After a while, the two became tired of studying and began to test each other.

    Actually, she learned the Thousand-Character Classic from her husband one after another, and she can basically memorize it.

    Therefore, after reciting the meeting, Zhao Zhitong''s attention was attracted by other things, and the one who attracted her was her deskmate!

    Because she found her deskmate was so quiet from beginning to end.

    She was very curious, how could there be such a quiet girl? So, he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her.

    "My name is Zhao Zhitong, what''s your name?"

    Seeing her new deskmate talking to her suddenly, Miss Wei San was startled, she lowered her head and stammered in a small voice: "I, my name is Wei Shulan."

    Zhao Zhitong praised without hesitation: "Wow, your name sounds really nice."

    Miss Wei San was a little frightened, her eyes were wet like a frightened deer: "You, your name sounds nice too."

    Zhao Zhitong laughed cheerfully, and then opened up the chatter box: "Yes, yes, I also think my name is nice. Who picked your name for you? My grandfather gave it to me. Grandpa Said that he hoped that I would be ''talented and knowledgeable, Tongtong tall and beautiful''."

    Zhao Zhitong''s enthusiasm made Wei Shulan gradually relax, and whispered back: "Father helped me get it, it doesn''t mean anything, it''s just taken according to the family tree."

    Zhao Zhitong said: "I think it should be, knowledge of books and courtesy, Hui Zhilan''s heart."

    The two little girls, just like you and me, chatted all over the world, from their names to what they ate in the morning, and then they talked about brothers and sisters.

    Zhao Zhitong proudly brags about how many brothers and sisters he has. Of course, they are all superficial.

    Wei Shulan was surprised: "You have so many brothers and sisters, but I also have one brother, three cousins, and two cousins, but not as many as you."

    Zhao Zhitong was surprised that someone had such brothers and sisters like her. However, there are still not as many as her, hehe.

    After I was happy for a while, I went to comfort Wei Shulan and said: "It''s okay, you are already a lot, and you have a lot more love from brothers and sisters than others."

    At this time, Wei Shulan''s eyes dimmed, and he lowered his head.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t notice her emotional change, but his eyes were attracted by a small wooden carving on her table.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46ï¼š new friend

    Chapter 46 New Friends

    The wooden horse is only the size of a palm, and it is hand-carved. It is not very delicate, but it is lifelike.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes sparkled: "Wow, your little wooden horse is so beautiful, can I have a look?"

    "Yes, yes." After speaking, Wei Shulan was flattered, picked up the wooden horse and handed it to Zhao Zhitong: "Here, here you are."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Thank you."

    In her previous life, she also had a lot of toys, such as a lot of dolls and dolls, but after arriving here, she has no more toys.

    So Zhao Zhitong is very rare about this little wooden horse, and he can''t stop praising: "It''s so beautiful, where did you buy it? I want to buy one too."

    Wei Shulan suddenly became stiff, lowered her head and whispered: "I didn''t buy it, I made it myself."

    When she heard that she did it by herself, Zhao Zhitong was very surprised: "Wow, you did it yourself, really? You are so amazing!"

    Then he looked at Wei Shulan staringly, and asked, "Can you carve one for me too? I''ll exchange it with you for delicious candies."

    As he spoke, he took out a small handful of candy from his pocket and gave it to her.

    Wei Shulan was a little dazed, looking at Zhao Zhitong without speaking for a long time.

    Zhao Zhitong thought it was because she thought there were too few, so he prepared to take out a few more from the space.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai in the space spoke: "Girl, you ask someone to carve you a small toy. In exchange, you have to give him something he likes."

    Zhao Zhitong felt that what Grandpa Bai said was very reasonable, so he said, "If you don''t like candy, I can exchange it with you. What do you want?"

    Wei Shulan looked at Zhao Zhitong in a daze, and waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I can make it for you. What do you want, do you want a small wooden horse?"

    Seeing that she agreed, Zhao Zhitong happily gave her all the candies: "All for you, this candy is so sweet."

    Then, I thought about it with my little head, and said excitedly after a while: "Little pig, can you carve Peppa Pig?"

    Seeing the bewildered face of the other party, Zhao Zhitong let it go, and told the other party the story of Peppa Pig: "Once upon a time, there was a happy family of pigs. There were father pig, mother pig, older sister Peggy, and There''s a brother George..."

    It was the first time for Wei Shulan to hear such a novel story, and Zhao Zhitong told it vividly, and from time to time imitated a pig meow, which made her laugh. For a while, both of them lost themselves.

    Even when Qiao Muchen called her, neither of them heard.

    It wasn''t until Meng Xuejiao came back that the two of them paused, and finally agreed that after school, Zhao Zhitong would draw portraits of Page and George and show them to Wei Shulan.

    So, as soon as school was over, Zhao Zhitong immediately packed up her things, couldn''t wait to pull Wei Shulan up and ran to her house.

    So much so that Zhao Yue, who was going to intercept Zhao Zhitong outside the school and paint a beard on her face, didn''t catch anyone.

    ¡­

    Squire Wei''s family is very large, and Wei Shulan is the daughter of Squire Wei''s second brother. She has her own small yard.

    After the two friends arrived home, they put down the cage. Wei Shulan found paper for Zhao Zhitong and asked her to draw her the appearance of Peppa Pig.

    However, Zhao Zhitong still doesn''t know how to use a brush, and the painting technique reaches the soul. One can imagine how amazing it is after the painting is done.

    Wei Shulan stood in the yard holding the painting, speechless for a while: "..."

    Zhao Zhitong blushed a little, but still stiffened his neck, and said stiffly: "Yes, it''s because this brush is not easy to use. I usually draw well."

    Suddenly a flash of inspiration: "I see, let me draw the ground for you with a wooden stick. I painted the ground very well."

    After finishing speaking, he ran to pick up a branch.

    So, the two little guys, one drew and described on the ground, and the other took the wood and tried to carve according to Zhao Zhitong''s description.

    Time passed little by little, and gradually, the original ordinary wood became the prototype of Page, but at this time, the sky had already darkened.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Wei Shulan with sparkling eyes: "Wow, you are so powerful, you must have a pair of Luban hands!"

    Wei Shulan was puzzled: "What is Lu Banshou?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "It''s as powerful as Master Luban, with talented hands. Wow, Lan Lan, you have a pair of hands that turn decay into magic. It is a very beautiful, very beautiful existence."

    Wei Shulan''s eyes gradually lit up. Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s praise, she felt shy and embarrassed: "Really? Yes, but they all said that it''s very cheap for a girl to like crafts, and my father doesn''t like me either." Touch these. But, I really like it, so I still do it quietly."

    Zhao Zhitong looked surprised: "Don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s not true, you have to persevere. I am also studying medicine with my grandfather, and I will be a very good doctor in the future. We are not cheap at all. "

    At this moment, Wei Shulan''s eyes were completely enlightened. She felt that Zhao Zhitong was different from other children. She knew a lot and spoke nicely.

    So after being deeply encouraged, he said firmly: "Okay!"

    The two little guys who have just become friends are very reluctant to part, but it is getting late, and Zhao Zhitong still has to go home.

    But Peppa Pig wasn''t ready yet, so Wei Shulan said that when she was done, she would take Zhao Zhitong to school.

    The two reluctantly waved goodbye.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong has a new friend again, and he is very happy. He hums a little song and jumps up and down when he walks.

    It was her second cousin Sun Daqing who came to pick her up from school today. Seeing her little cousin happy, she also followed suit.

    The main reason is that he ate several candies with Zhao Zhitong today, and until now, his mouth still feels sweet.

    The two of them were happy, but a certain little one, who was first neglected and then released as a pigeon, was not happy.

    The reason is that Zhao Zhitong was too involved in chatting with Wei Shulan, and completely forgot about the agreement with Qiao Muchen to read together in school!

    ¡­

    Today, Qiao Muchen felt that he was wronged. During lunch in the school, he deliberately gave Zhao Zhitong a seat next to him.

    However, Zhao Zhitong wasted his heart because he couldn''t sit at the same table with her.

    When he got to school, he was already ready to take her home to read, but she went straight to her house with Wei Shulan.

    So, he waited sullenly in the study until it was almost dark, but he didn''t wait for Zhao Zhitong to come.

    And when did Zhao Zhitong remember it?

    Just when she came out of Wei''s house joyfully and skipped past the door of Qiao''s house, she suddenly remembered it.

    At that time, after hesitating at the door of Qiao Muchen''s house for a long time, she still felt that it was her own fault after all, and she still had to come to apologize to him.

    So, they knocked on the door of Qiao Muchen''s house.

    It was Granny Qian who came to open the door. When she saw that it was Zhao Zhitong, she laughed: "Ah, it''s the little lady of the Zhao family. Come in, come in."

    Zhao Zhitong did not run in happily as usual, but stood at the door without moving.

    Looked into the yard a few times, but didn''t see Qiao Muchen, so he asked guiltily, "Grandma Qian, where is Qiao Muchen?"

    Thank you for your recommendation votes, thank you~

    It¡¯s still a new book issue, please continue to ask for support~~, check in, vote, and comment are all available, Thanks(¦Ø)

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47ï¼š Awkward

    Chapter 47 Awkward

    Qiao Muchen, who was sullen in the study, had heard Zhao Zhitong''s voice in the yard.

    When even Yixi was about to rush out the door, he suddenly thought of the fact that he had been released as a pigeon, and returned to the study angrily.

    The study was not a place Sun Daqing could enter, so he stood outside and waited, while Zhao Zhitong walked in alone.

    When Qiao Muchen saw Zhao Zhitong coming in, he deliberately turned his body away, pretending to be reading and not looking at her.

    Zhao Zhitong ran over and said to him: "Qiao Muchen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t miss the appointment, are you angry?"

    Qiao Muchen kept a stern face, but refused to look at Zhao Zhitong.

    This is obviously awkward, Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and took out a piece of chocolate from the space, handed it to him, and said sincerely: "This is my favorite chocolate candy, I''ll eat it for you, so don''t be angry, OK."

    Qiao Muchen looked at the black candy in her palm, and frowned, thinking that this thing, just like the medicine he took, must be bad at first glance.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t care what he was thinking, seeing that he didn''t speak, he directly stuffed the chocolate into his mouth.

    Qiao Muchen stared, and was about to spit it out, but the sweet and silky taste made him pause.

    Seeing Qiao Muchen ate the chocolate, Zhao Zhitong was happy: "I gave you the chocolate, so you don''t want to be angry?"

    Qiao Muchen was still a little awkward, and said "hmm" with a stern face.

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned for a moment, and realized that he agreed not to be angry, and was immediately happy: "You forgive me, then I will leave."

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong was leaving, Qiao Muchen finally held her awkwardly and asked, "Then, will you come to my house to read tomorrow?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes crooked: "Okay."

    Seeing that the relationship between the two was about to reconcile, Zhao Zhitong''s words made Qiao Muchen unhappy again.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Tomorrow, Wei Shulan can come to your house to read with me?"

    Thinking that it was because of Wei Shulan that Zhao Zhitong neglected him and missed the appointment.

    Qiao Muchen decided not to like her, so with a straight face, he refused: "No, she can''t come to my house to read."

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled: "Why? We are all from the same family."

    Qiao Muchen said angrily: "If you can''t, you can''t. If you, if you are on good terms with her, then I will never be good with you again!"

    "It''s not good if it''s not good." Zhao Zhitong was also angry, and she apologized. Qiao Jiaojiao was still angry, so she felt that Qiao Jiaojiao was very stingy, and hummed: "If you don''t treat me well, then I won''t Good with you, hum!"

    Qiao Muchen''s eye circles turned red all of a sudden, and he threatened: "Then, then I will never show you my book again!"

    Zhao Zhitong would be afraid of his threats, but obviously he was not, with his little hands on his waist, he said fiercely: "If you don''t read it, don''t watch it, and I won''t let you eat my candy again!"

    After finishing speaking, he hummed and turned around to leave.

    Qiao Muchen also snorted coldly and turned his back, not looking at her.

    Sun Daqing, who was waiting outside the door, saw Zhao Zhitong running out of the study, Dang even ran up and asked, "Little cousin, shall we go home?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded unhappy: "Well, go home."

    Then he said goodbye to Qiao''s mother, and went out angrily.

    On the way home, Sun Daqing found that the little cousin stopped humming or talking, so he saw that the little cousin was unhappy, and immediately said nervously: "Little cousin, what''s wrong with you? Did Qiao Muchen bully you?" ?¡±

    Zhao Zhitong snorted coldly, and shouted angrily: "Qiao Jiaojiao is a cheapskate! I will never get along with him again!"

    Sun Daqing was taken aback for a moment: "Huh? Are you arguing?"

    Zhao Zhitong hummed, his face was full of unhappiness, and he was not in the mood to explain to Sun Daqing, so he ran home angrily.

    "Ah, little cousin, don''t run so fast, just wait for me."

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong running away angrily, Sun Daqing had no choice but to chase after him while shouting.

    ¡­

    After Zhao Zhitong left, Mother Qiao noticed that there seemed to be something wrong between the two little guys.

    If it was normal, Zhao Zhitong would definitely sweetly tell her that I will see you tomorrow. When I left today, I was obviously in a bad mood.

    Moreover, today when her son came back from school, he locked himself in the study, feeling depressed all the time. More importantly, when Zhao Zhitong left, he didn''t come out to see her off.

    So before eating, she called her son out and talked to him alone.

    At first, Qiao Muchen still had a sullen face, unwilling to say anything. In the end, in Mother Qiao''s gentle words, maybe she really felt wronged, so she cried sadly. While crying, she told Mother Qiao what happened today.

    After listening to her son''s narration, Mother Qiao was almost amused by the two little guys, but she held back.

    In the end, he rubbed Qiao Muchen''s head helplessly and said, "Son, this is your fault. Tong Tong has already apologized to you, so how can you not let him go? How can a man be so stingy if he has a big heart? Woolen cloth?"

    Qiao Muchen was still very sad, sobbed and said: "But she is my friend, how can she not be nice to me just to get along with Wei Shulan? She must not really treat me as a friend."

    Mother Qiao: "Son, you can''t think that way. She is your friend, but she is also Wei Shulan''s friend. You can''t have only one friend. You can''t be so domineering."

    "But, but..." Qiao Muchen was still very sad, and felt that Zhao Zhitong had betrayed their friendship. She already had him as a good friend, so why should she make friends with others.

    This is also the first time that Mother Qiao discovered that her son is so domineering.

    I had no choice but to persuade him patiently. Fortunately, my son listened to it. He might still be a little awkward, but he finally realized his mistake and promised her that he would apologize to Zhao Zhitong tomorrow.

    On the other hand, although Zhao Zhitong is very angry, she has always been a character who can think about it.

    Running home in a hurry, when they saw the eldest brother and the little cousin were also at their house, they instantly put the unhappiness behind them.

    Zhao Zhitong yelled and rushed in: "The big brother and the little cousin are also here, the house is so lively."

    She likes the bustle and bustle at home the most.

    Zhao Dong saw Zhao Zhitong coming back, so he pulled her aside and asked, "Tongtong, let the two cousins ??join our family and live with us, okay?"

    Why did Zhao Dong ask such a question, we have to start talking about it this afternoon.

    At that time, they had just made the tofu they were going to sell in the afternoon when the village chief''s wife rushed to their house and called Zhao Dong and Sun Mei out.

    After some exchanges, the two understood the purpose of the village head''s wife.

    It turned out that this afternoon, Zhao Cheng, the eldest son of the Zhu family, returned home from the field early because the **** was broken. He planned to repair it before going to the field, but unexpectedly, he broke his mother''s tryst at home with his lover.

    Just in time to hear that man asked Mrs. Zhu to sell all the family property and go away with him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48ï¼š cousin is here

    Chapter 48 Here Comes My Cousin

    It is understandable for widows to remarry.

    But the three children born to the Zhu family before were the descendants of the Zhao family. Not to mention that the man didn''t want it at all, even Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yue were unwilling to go with them.

    Now, the man asked Zhu to sell all the property. Isn''t that making the two children wait to die?

    Zhao Cheng got angry at that time, had an argument with the man, was pushed to the ground, hit his head, and passed out.

    And the man saw that everything was exposed, so he simply took Mrs. Zhu away with the family''s property and money and ran away.

    Seeing that his elder brother hadn¡¯t returned for a long time, Zhao Yu also returned home, only to find that his mother had disappeared, and his elder brother was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his head.

    Fortunately, the village head''s wife passed by the door of his house and heard the child''s heart-piercing cries, so she went in and found out about it.

    "Zhu''s murderer, sooner or later she will regret it. That man is not a good man. He is addicted to gambling. He ran away with him. She will suffer in the future!"

    This is what the wife of the village chief said when she was angry.

    However, the most critical issue is not to scold Mrs. Zhu, but to solve the problem of how to arrange the two children.

    Naturally, Zhao Dong, who is the child''s second uncle, and old man Zhao, who is the father''s grandfather, have become popular.

    The village head actually prefers that old man Zhao can adopt two children. After all, he is his own grandson, and his son, the third, who opened a tavern in Jishang, also has that ability.

    Zhao Dong''s family has just been separated, and his legs and feet are inconvenient. The family situation has just improved, and he knows it.

    However, when the village head asked someone to call Old Man Zhao to discuss the matter, the door of their house was closed tightly.

    And the old man Zhao in the yard, with a look of embarrassment on his face, kept pacing in the yard: "At this time, if we don''t stand up, are we going to let the villagers poke our spines! Why don''t you just add a pair of chopsticks? ."

    Mrs. Wang stood at the door with a domineering posture, resolutely unyielding, and scolded in a shrill voice: "You said it so lightly about adding a pair of chopsticks. Two mouths, how much food you have to eat in a year! Besides, at the end of the year, there will be more food!" I have to pay them mouth tax, and I want to spend my grandson¡¯s money to study and become an official, there is no way, unless I die!"

    Wang¡¯s youngest son Zhao Qiu just wanted to say a few words of love, but Wang stared back: ¡°Mother, big brother, he is right¡­¡±

    "Big brother, big brother, the eldest son of the old family, Zhao Cheng, is ten years old this year, and he has reached the age of independence."

    Wang strongly disagreed. If old man Zhao said anything else, she would move out his little grandson who was going to study Guangzong Yaozu to block him.

    The villagers who came to call for someone saw that they couldn¡¯t knock on the door, and there were still noises and curses inside, so they knew what they meant, so they sighed and returned angrily.

    The village head had no choice but to come to Zhao Dong to see if he was willing to take in the two children.

    After hearing this, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei thought it was a good thing. If their stepmother really took in these two children, the future for these two children might not be much better than it is now.

    And both of them also had plans to take them in. After all, Zhao Dong was the child''s biological uncle. When the eldest brother was still there, he loved his younger brother very much. If he was like Wang at this time, it would be too inhuman.

    Secondly, the children were really pitiful, and they indeed felt sympathetic, so they talked to the village chief and took the two children home.

    It''s just that the news that Zhao Dong adopted the eldest brother''s child spread in the village in a blink of an eye.

    Regarding this matter, the villagers have different opinions. Some people think that Zhao Dongren is righteous and right.

    also laughed at him for being stupid, for just earning some money, and then drifted away. Do you really think it is as simple as adding a pair of chopsticks? When it was time to hand over the Fu, he was in trouble.

    Calculation tax, that is, poll tax, as the name suggests, is a tax paid to the country based on the head. The number of people in the family is different, and the poll tax paid is different.

    Children like Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng who are eight years old and under fifteen years old will start to pay taxes, which is called mouth money, and they have to pay 23 yuan a year.

    And after being considered an adult at the age of fifteen, you have to pay taxes, and you have to pay 120 yuan a year!

    This is also one of the important reasons why Wang did not agree to take in the three brothers and sisters.

    However, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei didn''t think that much, and Zhao Dong always believed that they would make money, so naturally they didn''t care what the villagers said about them.

    At this time, pulling the little girl aside to talk about this matter is also to ask the little girl for her opinion.

    Their family has always been like this, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei will not treat Zhao Zhitong as a member of the family because of his young age, and ignore her opinions and aspirations.

    Hearing Zhao Dong''s question, Zhao Zhitong looked up at him, blinked and said in a childish voice: "Daddy, you mean, from now on, the big cousin and the little cousin will live with us?"

    Zhao Dong nodded with a smile: "Yes, didn''t Tongtong always want to have friends, living with his brothers and sisters, the family is so lively."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t reject cousins ??at all, and she was an only child in her previous life, and she always wanted to have friends to play with her, otherwise she would brag about how many cousins ??she had.

    So, after hearing Sun Mei''s words, I was very happy: "Great, great, I have two more brothers."

    Zhao Zhitong clapped his hands and cheered, and walked around happily, then ran to find his cousins ??to play.

    Zhao Cheng''s head wound has been treated by Sun Mei, and a cloth was wrapped around him.

    At that time, the two cousins ??were standing in the yard a little cautiously, not as good as a few cousins ??and cousins.

    At this moment, seeing Zhao Zhitong came back, several "auspicious celebrations" began to pester her, asking her to teach them how to read.

    Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he squatted on the open space in the yard with a twig.

    Several little cousins ??squatted around her in a circle, enclosing Zhao Zhitong in the middle.

    Zhao Zhitong said in a small voice, like a little adult, imitating the tone of his husband: "Well, let''s start with the name first, whose name shall we learn first?"

    Sun Daqing immediately raised his hand: "I, I, little cousin, first learn the name of second cousin."

    Of course Sun Daji quit: "No, I''m the biggest, from the oldest to the youngest, you should learn from me first."

    Sun Dahe and Sun Daxiang are also arguing endlessly.

    Sun Daru and his two little cousins, one is because they are the youngest and cannot compete with a few older brothers, and the other two are girls, so they never compete with them.

    "Stop, don''t quarrel." Zhao Zhitong stopped them fiercely: "If you keep arguing for a while, we will learn one less word. How about this, listen to me, I will arrange, girls first, let''s learn from my cousin first and my little cousin''s name."

    The cousins ??listened to Zhao Zhitong''s words the most, and they didn''t argue anymore. Their eyes were wide open, watching Zhao Zhitong write on the ground.

    "This is Sun, your last name..."

    Thank you for your recommendation votes and monthly tickets~Thanks(¦Ø)

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49ï¼š bath

    Chapter 49 Bathing

    At this time, the two cousins, when the cousins ??were pestering Zhao Zhitong to teach calligraphy, they all ran to help with the work.

    Zhao Cheng noticed that the water tank was empty, so he immediately took the burden to fetch water.

    Zhao Yu saw that Zhao Dong and Sun Youli were chopping firewood, so he diligently moved the firewood they had chopped into the woodshed.

    Recently, I cook a lot of tofu, so I have a lot of firewood. Fortunately, there are uncles who help me go up the mountain to collect firewood. There is no shortage of firewood at home, but I need to cut firewood every day.

    Zhao Dong saw two industrious little figures, and immediately asked: "Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, your cousins ??are all learning to read from Tong Tong, why don''t you two go? Stop working, Let''s practice calligraphy with my brothers and sisters too."

    Zhao Cheng waved his hands in a hurry: "No, no, I... I''m stupid, I can''t learn that, I''ll fetch water."

    After finishing speaking, he carried his load and ran out the door, as if he was afraid that Zhao Dong would not let him go.

    Zhao Yu nodded again and again, looked up at Zhao Dong, grinned and said, "Uncle, I like to work."

    A child who was barely eight years old, his eyes should have been clear and childlike, but now there was a trace of ingratiating care. When he looked at him, Zhao Dong suddenly felt sour.

    At this time, the more he forbids them to work, the more uncomfortable it will be for the children, so Zhao Dong laughed and said, "Okay, then slow down and don''t fall."

    Zhao Yu really laughed, answered, and started to work diligently.

    Today, to celebrate Zhao Zhitong¡¯s first day of school, when the first and second aunts came, they brought a big rooster from home, which was being stewed in the pot at this time, and the aroma filled the whole yard.

    At this time, Sun Mei poked her head out from the kitchen and called out to Sun Youcai who was in the yard: "Third brother, go and pick up our parents and eldest brother, the meal is almost ready."

    "Hey, good!"

    Sun Youcai responded, put down his work, got up and walked out the door.

    Not long after, grandpa, grandma and uncle all came.

    At that time, Sun Mei and the others had already started setting up tables and benches. Because there were so many people, Sun Mei went to Shitou''s house to borrow a table and chairs.

    The little radish heads were already hungry, and after Sun Mei called to prepare dinner, they all ran over, circled the table, and showed off to their mother that they learned three words from Zhao Zhitong today.

    The first aunt and the second aunt both had smiles on their faces, and they liked Zhao Zhitong, the little niece even more.

    Second aunt Liu smiled happily: "Sure enough, it''s red, red, and black..."

    The second aunt talked for a long time, but she didn''t express her meaning.

    Sun Youcai was amused by the side and laughed straight away: "Second sister-in-law, do you want to say ''those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black''."

    The second aunt nodded again and again: "That''s right, that''s the one, that''s the one. Hey, your second sister-in-law has never been educated, so she can''t speak like you can read."

    The eldest aunt also agreed with a smile.

    Previously, the few children in their family were all talkative, and they were unwilling to learn to read from their grandfather. Even if they were forced to learn, they couldn''t remember one of them for a long time.

    It¡¯s all right now, with the role model of my little niece, those little kids have made progress.

    They don''t ask a few children to take exams for fame. It is also good for them to be able to read a word and be an accountant in the future.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, their role model, was being called by Sun Kang to do his school homework.

    Zhao Zhitong has already memorized half of the first part of the "Ode on the Nature of Medicine", and he is reciting it with Sun Kang.

    Listening to the baby''s baby-like recitation, Sun Kang was relieved, this girl really has talent.

    After reciting the sentence "Maimendong clears the heart, relieves polydipsia and relieves lung heat", Zhao Zhitong stopped: "Grandpa, Tongtong from behind can''t memorize it yet."

    Sun Kang took out the pipe at his waist, and smiled cheerfully: "Well, it''s not bad, Tongtong is already doing very well."

    Zhao Zhitong was not very happy, she thought she would be able to recite the first chapter soon. However, there are many characters in it that she doesn''t understand, so she has to circle them and ask her husband before reciting them, which makes her recite them very slowly.

    pouted and said: "But, grandpa, what do these sentences mean? Tongtong doesn''t quite understand."

    Shunkang smoked a cigarette, said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, these grandpas will tell you little by little."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly handed the book to grandpa, staring at him with bright eyes, waiting for grandpa to tell her.

    The granddaughter is so eager to learn, Sun Kang couldn''t help but talk more.

    The grandparents and grandchildren on their side are serious about teaching, and the dinner is already on the table over there, and grandma has already started calling for people.

    The grandparents and grandsons finally stopped.

    The same dishes are placed on the two dining tables, and children love to get together. A few radishes are hurriedly crowded on one table, and the adults sit on the other.

    As the saying goes, ¡®It¡¯s not good for one pig to eat it, but it¡¯s good for two pigs fighting for it. ¡¯ These little guys are crowded together, and eating is like a robbery.

    Zhao Zhitong was sitting next to the two cousins. Seeing that the little cousins ??were crazily picking up meat, but the two cousins ??only ate vegetables and steamed buns, he stood up and grabbed two pieces of meat and put them in the bowls of the two cousins.

    A piece of meat suddenly appeared in the bowl, both Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were taken aback for a moment. Looking back, they saw a smiling and innocent face, calling sweetly: "Brother, eat meat quickly, or else you will have to eat meat." They were all snatched away by Sun Daqing."

    Zhao Yu was stunned, grinned, and put the meat into Zhao Zhitong''s bowl: "Sister, you eat, I like to eat vegetables."

    Zhao Cheng also gave the meat to Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong was very unhappy, and pouted his mouth to ask them to take the meat away: "I don''t like to eat this kind of meat, I like to eat chicken wings, I''ll eat them for you, I''ll grab the chicken wings."

    Then he put the meat back into their bowls domineeringly, and once again joined the army of meat clamps.

    The two brothers looked at the meat in the bowl, their eyes were red. They haven''t had enough food for a long time, let alone meat.

    At this time, the hands holding the meat were shaking a little, and I put it in my mouth, chewing and chewing, but I couldn''t bear to swallow it.

    ¡­

    Because Zhao Dong is going to sell tofu in the county tomorrow, they are going to make tofu overnight. So, after eating, the eldest uncle and the second uncle sent all grandparents and a few radish heads home.

    The first aunt and the second aunt stayed, because they didn''t have to go to the county the next day, so they stayed and cooked tofu with Sun Mei.

    Sun Mei packed out the bed in the west wing and spread it out for Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yue brothers to sleep in.

    After the meal was cooked, Sun Mei boiled a large pot of water and had a good meal, just in time for the two brothers to take a good bath.

    I washed it for Zhao Cheng first, his little face was tanned, and his neck was covered with mud behind his ears.

    Now, the dry tea that Zhao Dong bought is ready for use. Sun Mei pours the dry tea into the water basin, makes bubbles, and rubs Zhao Cheng''s head for her.

    Zhao Cheng is ten years old this year, and he considers himself an older child. Now that Sun Mei is bathing him, his face is flushed with embarrassment, but his heart is warm.

    Second Aunt is very gentle, loves to laugh, speaks nicely, and even praises him for his good work.

    His mother wouldn''t talk to him so patiently and gently like Second Aunt, thinking about it, her eyes turned red.

    He has no mother anymore...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50ï¼š The county sells tofu

    Chapter 50 Selling Tofu in the County

    After changing the water once, he was washed cleanly. Sun Mei changed him into clean clothes again, and finally he was clean. He was no longer like a little beggar.

    After that, let him dry his hair in the yard by himself, and she went to bathe Zhao Yu again.

    Zhao Chengcheng sat quietly in the yard, wiping his hair, but his eyes were red, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.

    Zhao Zhitong saw the hall brother sitting in the yard without speaking, wanting to cry but holding back, so he ran over and said coaxing words in a childish voice: "Big brother, does the wound on your head hurt? ? I¡¯ll give you Huhu, Huhu won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Accompanied by the heater blown by the little girl, Zhao Cheng felt a surge of warmth welling up in his heart, so the circles of his eyes became redder, and tears fell when he couldn''t hold it back.

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback: "Ah, big brother, what''s wrong with you, is it because I''m too heavy?"

    Zhao Cheng hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, I, I was blinded by the sand."

    As he spoke, he grinned at Zhao Zhitong: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, after my sister whirred, it didn''t hurt at all."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled happily, and then ran to see Zhao Yu take a bath.

    Sun Mei said unhappily: "What are you looking at, it will be your turn next."

    ¡­

    Sun Mei gave the three little ones a bath and let them go to bed. At this time, the first aunt and second aunt were already filtering the soybean milk, and Zhao Dong was lighting the fire.

    She also hurriedly joined in, the four of them stayed up until midnight, and finally all the 400 catties of tofu and bean curd were finished, and everyone was exhausted.

    Coincidentally, Mrs. Zhu ran away with someone, and her house was vacant, so Sun Mei took her two sisters-in-law to sleep there for the night first.

    The next day before dawn, Sun Youli and Sun Youcai came, Zhao Dong also got up early, and the three of them worked together to put the tofu table on the cart, took some water and dry food, and went out quietly.

    The county seat is not very far from Zhaozhai Village, and it usually takes about half an hour to walk there.

    But the roads are all small roads stepped on by some people, full of potholes, and they have to take into account that the tofu and bean curd on the cart cannot be spilled, so it is particularly difficult to walk.

    Because Zhao Dong''s legs and feet were inconvenient, Sun Youcai and him alternately pushed the cart. When it was about to dawn, they had only walked half of the way.

    Zhao Dong''s drowsiness passed, and he chatted with Sun Youli without saying a word.

    He had never been to the county seat before, so he was not familiar with the county seat, so he inquired about the county seat.

    Both Sun Youcai and Sun Youli had sold herbal medicine in the county, so they both knew about it, so they told Zhao Dong about it.

    This county seat is quite different from the market formed between their villages. There are special markets and special stalls.

    However, to set up a stall in the market, you need to pay a certain fee, which is more expensive than the market in the village, but the county is full of rich people, so naturally the price of shopping will be more expensive.

    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Dong nodded, expressing his understanding, and then said: "Then our tofu and tofu are also worth a penny."

    The three of them chatted and rushed towards the county seat. It took half an hour to drive, but because of the tofu and bean curd in the car, it took almost an hour and a half to finally see the city gate.

    At that time, the sky was already bright, and there was a long queue at the gate of the city.

    Zhao Dong looked at the tall city gate, on the gate were three large characters, ''Anyang County'',

    I can¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. There is a difference between seeing the ancient city towers on TV and seeing them in real life.

    Soon, they were lined up. When they arrived at the gate of the city, the guards took a look at their two carts and three people, and demanded seven coins from them.

    A trolley is two renminbi, and each person is one renminbi, but it costs more money to carry a backpack. Fortunately, they don¡¯t have a backpack, so it is seven renminbi.

    Sun Youli walked in front, looked at the guards, and unconsciously felt inferior. With a smile on his face, he nodded and bowed and handed over the money to the guards, and the group of them entered the city.

    After entering the city, they went straight to the West Market. The three of them found a stall, and after setting it up, they started selling.

    Because the items they sell are relatively novel, and they also have free bean curd samples, which are as expected, and they sell very well.

    By noon, it was almost sold out. Sun Youcai always wanted to do business, so when he was not busy, he ran out for a walk by himself.

    After a while, after running back, he grabbed Zhao Dong and said, "Brother-in-law, I thought of something to pay attention to. You see, our tofu and bean curd are so popular in the county, so we can definitely earn more money. But the county is too far away, so we can''t come here every day. , I just thought, how about we cooperate with the shops in the county town?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong cast an appreciative look at Sun Youcai: "Haha, you really want to go with me. Have you seen any good shops to cooperate with?"

    He had thought about the idea back at home.

    Seeing that Zhao Dong agreed with his attention, Sun Youcai was immediately happy, and took the initiative to take the responsibility of finding a ''cooperative partner'': "I''ll look for it."

    After finishing speaking, he ran out with a piece of tofu and a bowl of bean curd.

    After a while, Sun Youcai returned with a face full of glory: "Second brother, brother-in-law, I have made a deal, and I will cooperate with the oil shop in West Market. He noticed that our tofu and bean curd are selling well in the morning. When I mentioned it to him, he I agreed, but the premise is that it can only be sold to their family."

    Having said that, Sun Youcai paused, and then said: "That is, if we deliver the goods to your door, the wholesale price is three Wen, if he comes to our house, it will be paid at two and a half Wen, brother-in-law, you think ?"

    Zhao Dong patted Sun Youcai on the shoulder: "Third brother, yes."

    After being praised, Sun Youcai burst into laughter immediately.

    By this time, their 400 catties of tofu and bean curd had basically been sold out, so the three of them just squatted on the side of the road, ate dry food and drank some bean curd, and they were done.

    After packing up their things, the three of them went to Dongshi. There was a study in Dongshi, and there were sellers of the Four Treasures of the Study in the study.

    Although Meng Xuejiao gave Zhao Zhitong pens and inks, he still had to buy some paper to go back.

    By the way, buy yourself a pen and ink. Their business still needs to be kept.

    After entering the study, the three of them were frightened.

    The Four Treasures of the Study are not bad, they are the Four Treasures of the Study, just a piece of paper costs one hundred Wen!

    Sun Youli stuttered in fright: "God, this, this is too expensive!"

    The shopkeeper saw that they were peasants, so he laughed and said, "But they bought the Four Treasures of the Study for the children at home?"

    Zhao Dong nodded immediately: "Yes, the child has started to go to school."

    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Haha, you just entered the school, so don''t look at this, this paper is Chengxintang paper, it is the best among papers, very precious."

    As he said that, he turned around and took out a stack of paper from behind, and handed it to Zhao Dong and the others: "Here you are, this is ordinary printing paper, very cheap, one hundred and sixty sheets of large paper, thirty letters is enough."

    This price is still acceptable, Zhao Dong nodded immediately, and readily asked for sixty Wen, and then asked the shopkeeper if there were any cheaper pens and inks.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51ï¼š bad boy

    Chapter 51 Bad Boy

    As long as there are students in the family who are ready to study, no one can guarantee that there will be no such thing as an official in the future. Therefore, the store is very kind and polite to every customer who comes to buy pens, inks, papers and inkstones.

    At this time, seeing Zhao Dong specifically picking up cheap ones and asking, the shopkeeper didn''t look down on him, so he turned around with a smile and went to get them for him: "Yes, you wait."

    After a while, the shopkeeper took out a pen and a piece of ink, and said with a smile: "This kind of pen is a Lingnan pen, which is very cheap. It only costs 10 Wen a piece. This is Rongzhou Songyan ink, which costs 100 Wen." One is already the cheapest."

    The price was already the cheapest, so Zhao Dong bought them all.

    After leaving the house, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, no wonder many peasants can''t afford to support a single student. This is just books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, how much money will be spent in a year, not to mention the gifts to the master every festival.

    This can really crush a family that only depends on farming for a living.

    I couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis in my heart. It seems that I have to think of a new way to make money. Although tofu is making money now.

    However, this person is not stupid, especially those good chefs in the hotel. After trying it, they will research it in a short time, and they will not make money by then.

    So, after keeping this matter in mind, Zhao Dong put away the Four Treasures of the Study and put them in the car, and then the three of them went to buy some cloth and leather goods before starting to return.

    ¡­

    Talking about Zhao Zhitong, she was late for class on the second day of her apprenticeship!

    The reason is that after Zhao Zhitong woke up, she found that her father and second and third uncles had gone to the county town without taking her with them, so she stopped working immediately and lay on the bed crying and refused to come down.

    Zhao Zhitong: "If I don''t come down, I won''t come down."

    Sun Mei said angrily with a straight face, "Okay, then you can stay on the bed. No one cares about you. After a while, all the cousins ??will come. See if you are still lying on the bed. Are you ashamed?"

    Zhao Zhitong rolled on the bed: "I don''t! I want Daddy, I want Daddy."

    Sun Mei: "Your father has gone to the county seat, where can I find you a father?"

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to, but said fiercely: "I don''t care, I''m going to the county to find my father."

    Sun Mei said unhappily: "You just became a teacher yesterday and entered the school, so you won''t go to class today? Sir, you know, how sad you are."

    As soon as she mentioned going to school, Zhao Zhitong stopped crying in an instant, but she still felt aggrieved that her father and two uncles went to the county by themselves without her. Although she stopped crying, she still lay on the bed. The little head was buried in the quilt and did not move.

    Sun Mei said with red eyes: "You don''t have to play tricks on me, think about it for yourself, the disturbance in the morning was wrong. Your father and I sent you to school for what? If you don''t like reading , then tell your husband, you don¡¯t need to go in the future, you can go wherever you want to play.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong, who was buried under the quilt, felt very uncomfortable. He turned to look at Sun Mei and found that she was wiping tears.

    Her tears also fell instantly, she climbed out of bed, ran to Sun Mei, and started crying: "Mother, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I will stop making trouble, don''t cry, no Are you angry?"

    Zhao Zhitong was out of breath from crying, and Sun Meixin also picked up, but still kept a straight face, squatted down and asked: "Then go to school?"

    Zhao Zhitong cried and nodded: "Go to school, I, I apologize to sir."

    Sun Mei''s expression softened.

    So, Zhao Zhitong came to the school with red eyes.

    At that time, the teacher had already started class, Zhao Zhitong apologized to the teacher, and sat back to his seat.

    Today, Zhao Zhitong was not only late for class, but his eyes were red from crying, which caused Qiao Muchen to lose concentration in class and kept going to see her secretly.

    I only think that Zhao Zhitong must be the same as him. It was because of the quarrel between the two of them yesterday that he didn''t sleep well all night and didn''t get up in the morning.

    Seeing that she was still crying, the dissatisfaction with Zhao Zhitong for ignoring him yesterday and breaking the appointment disappeared in an instant.

    So he decided to listen to his mother, and bowed his head to apologize to Zhao Zhitong after the class.

    It can only be said that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had long forgotten about the quarrel between the two of them yesterday. What made her sad was that she felt that she was a bad child, and she cried for her mother, and she didn''t go to school and wanted to play.

    Because Zhao Zhitong was not in a good mood in class, the husband also found out, so after finishing today''s content, he called her out.

    Qiao Muchen became nervous in an instant. In his perception, being called out by the teacher to take a small class was only a result of making mistakes.

    It must be that Zhao Zhitong was late and dissatisfied with her husband; the husband is going to punish her.

    He felt guilty in an instant, what mother said was right, he shouldn''t be stingy, he should have accepted Zhao Zhitong''s apology last night, so that today she won''t be punished by her husband for being late.

    Wei Shulan was also very worried. She already regarded Zhao Zhitong as a friend. Her first good friend was about to be punished by her husband, so she was very worried.

    However, there are also children who have a bad relationship with Zhao Zhitong, and they all gloat.

    Among them, Zhao Yue, who was sitting in the third row the most, was excited: "Hey, hey, look, the annoying man is about to be punished by the master!"

    As he said that, he leaned on the window and looked out excitedly: "Wow, look quickly, Mr. Zhao Zhitong is crying!"

    So, a row of hula-la students all lay down on the windows and looked out.

    At that time, under the parasol tree, Mr. sat on a chair, looked at Zhao Zhitong with a soft face, and asked with concern: "Girl, what''s the matter today? But what''s wrong?"

    As soon as Meng Xuejiao''s concerned tone came out, Zhao Zhitong burst into tears, sobbing, full of self-reproach: "Teacher, Tongtong is a bad boy."

    Meng Xuexue was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Why do you say that, girl?"

    So Zhao Zhitong told her husband what happened to her staying in bed today, crying at her mother in anger, and finally being late for school: "Mr. But he is ignorant, has a small temper, and wants to skip class and go to the county to play, Tongtong is just a bad boy."

    The more Zhao Zhitong talked, the more he felt that he was a smirk kid, so he cried even harder.

    Meng Xuejiao didn''t speak immediately, but waited for Zhao Zhitong to calm down, and then said: "Girl, how old are you this year, four and a half years old, right?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, no, I''m going to be five years old soon, I''m an older child."

    When he was crying, he didn''t even bother to debate his age. That small appearance made Meng Xuexue helplessly laugh.

    "Okay, even if you are five years old. When you are your age, sir, you are very fond of playing. This playfulness is a child''s nature. If you can moderate it and combine work and rest, you can learn better. But Well, love to play is innate, and self-discipline is a choice.

    Today, the girl did not go to play in the end, but chose to go to school on her own initiative. This is self-discipline overcoming nature. If the girl can always maintain this kind of self-discipline and overcome her nature, she can become a very remarkable person in the future. "

    Mr. ?? not only didn''t scold her, but praised her for doing a great job. Zhao Zhitong suddenly felt that he had done something amazing today.

    Immediately, the rain cleared, and she stopped crying, and assured her husband loudly that from now on, she would never be late again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52ï¼š real bad boy

    Chapter 52 The real bad boy

    Seeing that the little girl''s knot had been resolved, Meng Xuexue asked her to return to the classroom to continue studying, while he went to the senior class.

    Zhao Zhitong went out with red eyes, but when he came back, he came back with a smile. Zhao Yue and the others who watched the excitement all looked puzzled.

    Zhao Yue said strangely: "Isn''t Mr. scolding her and punishing her? Why is she so happy? I''ve never seen someone who is happy after being punished. What a strange girl."

    Spotting the window peeking at her, Zhao Zhitong looked over and saw Zhao Yue hanging on the window sill with that silly face, snorted coldly, and made a grimace at him.

    Then bouncing back to the classroom, after sitting down, he picked up the textbook and read it aloud.

    Wei Shulan on the side saw that Zhao Zhitong was fine, she was relieved, and quietly followed Zhao Zhitong to read the book.

    Zhao Zhitong is completely like a normal person now, but Qiao Muchen is restless, and the whole class is thinking about how to apologize to Zhao Zhitong later.

    So, after the class, he took out the dried fruit from the cage, stuffed it into Zhao Zhitong''s arms, and said three words with a flushed face: "I''ll eat it for you."

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned, and then remembered the quarrel between the two last night, but she was a child who could pull a boat in her stomach, and the other party showed her kindness, so she decided to forgive him.

    So, he happily accepted the dried fruit, and invited him to have lunch together: "Shall we go to eat together?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Okay, okay."

    Zhao Zhitong put away the dried fruit and put it in the cage, then pulled two good friends and ran happily towards the kitchen.

    She didn¡¯t forget to show off to them, saying that her mother is the cook in the kitchen, and the food is delicious.

    Qiao Muchen had known this for a long time, but Wei Shulan knew it for the first time, with a hint of envy on his face.

    Soon, the three little ones sat down in the dining room with the well-packed meal in their arms. Zhao Zhitong sat in the middle, Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan sat on either side of her.

    Qiao Muchen also gave her Zhao Zhitong''s favorite vermicelli, and said a little flatteringly, "Will you give me candy again in the future?"

    Zhao Zhitong knew that what he was asking was whether their previous agreement counted, so he thought about it, nodded and said: "Yeah, I forgive you, we will still be good friends in the future."

    As she spoke, she took out a candy and handed it to him, proving with facts that she is a magnanimous and good child.

    Qiao Muchen blushed a little, then sincerely apologized to Zhao Zhitong, and invited Zhao Zhitong to his home to read.

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head in distress and said: "But, I have promised Lan Lan that I will go to her house to see Peppa Pig today."

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes dimmed, and at this moment, Zhao Zhitong said: "Do you want to go? Lan Lan said that he also invited you to his house to see her woodcarvings."

    ¡­

    Then, after school, the three little ones went to Wei Shulan''s courtyard together.

    Wei Shulan happily showed her wood carvings to the two of them. She is really talented in this area. She said that she learned these from her mother intermittently. Although the carving work is a bit rough, the carvings are all lifelike.

    Zhao Zhitong stared at the wood carving staringly, and praised without hesitation: "Lan Lan, you are really good, you are so good."

    Wei Shulan blushed shyly after being praised: "No, no. Come and see, I''m almost finished carving your Peppa Pig."

    Zhao Zhitong leaned forward: "Wow, really, it looks like a sculpture."

    In their yard, except for a certain little one who was a little awkward, the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    At the same time, outside the gate of Wei''s house, there were a few small figures wandering around furtively.

    These people are none other than Zhao Yue and his two friends. As soon as they got out of the school, they quietly followed Zhao Zhitong, thinking to play a prank on her outside the school, but unexpectedly, they went into Wei Xiangshen''s house.

    One of the friends said: "What to do, we can''t get in."

    Zhao Yue nodded: "Then let''s go back. I don''t believe it until tomorrow. She won''t go out to play. She went out to pull weeds earlier. When she goes out to pull weeds again, we will teach her with ink."

    The other two friends nodded in agreement.

    Just as the three of them were about to turn around and leave, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded: "What are you doing at my door?"

    The bodies of the three of them froze. The voice was the Fourth Miss of the Wei family, Wei Shulian, who was the most arrogant and willful. They didn''t dare to provoke her in school.

    Wei Shulian''s voice sounded again: "I''m asking you something, are you dumb? Oh, I see, are you trying to steal something? I''m going to tell my uncle, you stand still and don''t leave!"

    Zhao Yue and the others were taken aback, and quickly denied it, saying that they didn''t steal anything, but came here with Zhao Zhitong.

    Wei Shulian immediately grasped her key information: "You mean, Zhao Zhitong followed Wei Shulan to my house, and Qiao Muchen also came?"

    Zhao Yue and the others nodded repeatedly.

    "Huh!" Wei Shulian snorted and said angrily, "Someone dares to play with Wei Shulan!"

    After speaking, he turned and ran back.

    Seeing that the little ancestor had left, the three of them were sackcloth and quickly slipped away.

    ¡­

    So, when Zhao Zhitong and the three were happily admiring Wei Shulan''s woodcarving.

    Wei Shulian appeared, and behind her was a young boy with a pale face.

    Wei Shulian''s unbelievable voice: "Sister, you are doing these lowly things again. You are just like your mother. You can''t get into the hall. When Dad comes back, I will tell him!"

    The young man also frowned, with extreme disgust on his face: "At first, Sister Lian said that you were doing what these craftsmen do, but I didn''t believe it, but now I see that you are actually doing these lowly things.

    You lady in the boudoir, why don¡¯t you drink tea and study at home, embroider and play the piano, what are you learning? I must let my father cancel the engagement with you. If you really marry into my family in the future, it will be a shame! "

    As soon as the two entered the door, they slandered Wei Shulan, and their words were still very ugly.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen frowned.

    Wei Shulan turned pale.

    These two people are not others, Wei Shulian is her own sister, the daughter of the stepmother Wu.

    Wu was originally the concubine of her father Wei Erye. After Wei Shulan''s mother passed away, Wei Erye helped Wu''s upright. It is conceivable how she will treat her original daughter.

    After the Wu family was restored, she was a kind and generous stepmother on the surface, but in fact she often treated Wei Shulan harshly when Wei Erye was away, and often provoked the relationship between the father and daughter.

    Not to mention Wu''s daughter, Wei Shulian, who usually speaks sarcastically, and often colludes with all the sisters in the family to isolate Wei Shulan.

    It is the same in the school, as long as there are classmates around Wei Shulan who get close to her, she will definitely try to drive them away or buy them away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53ï¼š gang war

    Chapter 53 Fighting in groups

    Coming here at this time must be to drive away her new friend again.

    As for this young boy, he is the grandson of Mrs. Wei, and he is married to Wei Shulan by fingertips. However, he didn''t like Wei Shulan, and often bullied her with Wei Shulian, and often clamored to divorce her.

    When Wei Shulian heard that Cousin Zhou was going to divorce Wei Shulan, she was overjoyed and gloated: "That''s right, that''s right, Cousin Zhenxuan, when you go back this time, you must tell Uncle that you have withdrawn from this marriage. Humph."

    Then he yelled at Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen: "How dare you play with her? Let me tell you, she is low. Her mother married my father by using dirty tricks. A lowly mother, she gave birth to a child." Also cheap.

    No one in our family plays with her. If you play with her, you will become humble. Don''t play with her, play with us, my dad brought me a lot of delicious candies, I can share them with you. "

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wei Shulan very proudly, waiting for her to be abandoned by her friends again.

    However, this time her calculations were off the table.

    The two of them said nasty things as soon as they entered the door. Zhao Zhitong didn''t like them very much, so how could they be bribed.

    So, I crossed my waist, imitating my second aunt''s snarky appearance, and shouted: "Tui, who cares about your broken candies, we don''t want to play with you! I''m afraid that playing with you will make you stupid, Mr. said that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups, I think you should go and play with Dahuang and Dabai from Zhao Yue''s family."

    Wei Shulian and Zhou Zhenxuan looked puzzled: "Rhubarb, Dabai, who are they?"

    Zhao Zhitong spread his hands.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen explained to them kindly: "Rhubarb is the dog of Zhao Yue''s family, and Dabai is the pig raised by Zhao Yue''s family."

    The two of them reacted for a long time before realizing that Zhao Zhitong was calling them pigs and dogs!

    Wei Shulian''s face flushed with anger: "You, you dare to scold me!"

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help feeling: "Oh, you guys are so slow to react."

    Wei Shulian and Zhou Zhenxuan were very angry and wanted to beat Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong is a monkey, will the King of the Mountain be afraid of her? Obviously not afraid, immediately said fiercely: "I am not afraid of you, I can beat you two alone."

    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan also stood behind Zhao Zhitong, staring fiercely at Wei Shulian and Zhou Zhenxuan.

    Then, the two sides fought.

    It may be the first time to resist, Wei Shulan was a little scared at first, but after opening it, she was no longer afraid, grabbed Wei Shulian''s clothes, and began to vent the grievance in her heart: "Let you bully me, let you scold my mother. "

    Seeing that Wei Shulian and Zhou Zhenxuan couldn''t fight, they called the two young men beside them to fight. In an instant, the original three-on-two became three-on-four. If there were more people, Zhao Zhitong and the others would suffer a bit. up.

    Seeing that Qiao Muchen was pushed to the ground by Zhou Zhenxuan, Zhao Zhitong yelled at Sun Daqing who was playing outside the yard waiting for her, while pushing Zhou Zhenxuan who was sitting on Qiao Muchen.

    Then, they rolled into a ball, you pushed and yelled, you scratched and bit me and fought.

    When Sun Daqing heard his little cousin''s cry, he hurried in.

    Then he saw his little cousin being beaten, that tiger, he yelled: "You dare to hit my little cousin, look at me!" He rushed over and bumped into Zhou Zhenxuan.

    With Zhao Zhitong''s push and Sun Daqing''s help, Qiao Muchen continued to resist, then pushed Zhou Zhenxuan away, pressed against him, and hammered him with his small fist.

    Just when they were fighting, someone passed by the door, saw the situation in the yard, was startled, and immediately ran to call for someone. When Squire Wei and Mrs. Wei rushed over with their people, they were It was hard to tell.

    "Oh! I''m so good!" Mrs. Wei was scared out of her wits by the scene in front of her, mainly because she was scared by Qiao Muchen in the group fight. Qiao Muchen is the only child of the Qiao family!

    Moreover, when the Qiao family moved in, the eldest magistrate who was away from home wrote back, telling them to take care of the Qiao family''s mother and son.

    In case something goes wrong, how will their Wei family account for it!

    So, hurriedly calling the servants to pull people: "Why are you still in a daze, hurry up, separate people, separate people!"

    Several children lost their temper and were dragged by the servants. They were still kicking and spitting at each other. After a long time, they finally persuaded the fight.

    The little guys were divided into two factions, still angry, looking at each other, neither of them obeyed the other.

    When Wei Shulian saw her uncle and grandmother coming, the villain complained first and started crying, knowing that it was the old lady Wei who ignored her.

    Instead, he hurriedly sent someone to find the doctor, and then took Qiao Muchen to look at it. Finally, he was relieved to find that the child was fine.

    Squire Wei''s face was a bit ugly: "What''s going on, why are you fighting!"

    As the head of the family, Squire Wei is quite dignified. When he got angry at this time, several people were frightened, and even Wei Shulian dared not cry out.

    However, apart from Zhao Zhitong, she was not only not afraid, but also stood up and told the ins and outs of the matter fiercely.

    Squire Wei''s face darkened as he listened, and he glared at Wei Shulian and Zhou Zhenxuan, but didn''t react immediately, but waited for the doctor to come.

    After a while, the doctor hurried over with a suitcase. This doctor was none other than Zhao Zhitong''s grandfather.

    He is the only doctor in the surrounding ten miles and eight villages, and he has a good reputation, and many people will come to him for medical treatment.

    When Sun Kang came with the medicine box on his back, he didn''t recognize Zhao Zhitong in the fighting crowd. The main reason was that the girl''s hair was messed up and covered her face in a mess.

    But Zhao Zhitong recognized his grandfather, and immediately shouted: "Grandpa, grandpa!"

    Hearing the child''s familiar cry, Sun Kang went to see the person again. He was startled, and immediately said nervously: "Girl! How did you become like this?"

    Zhao Zhitong was still grinning, showing off to his grandfather: "Grandpa, I''m fine, I''m not hurt at all, they can''t beat me."

    Sun Kang: "..." Can''t help looking at Squire Wei.

    Squire Wei sighed: "It''s my children''s fault. I''ll explain to you later, old man, please give a few children a look to see if they are injured."

    Sun Kang didn''t delay, he hurriedly looked over one by one, but fortunately there was no serious problem, so he just scratched a little bit of skin, which didn''t bother him.

    As soon as she heard that there was nothing serious, Mrs. Wei also heaved a sigh of relief, and began to deal with these little bastards.

    The fight between these children can be regarded as an internal matter in the back house. In addition, Wei Shulian and Wei Shulan are not the daughters of Wei Squire, so it is not easy for Wei Squire to intervene in this matter, so he left it to Mrs. Wei .

    The old lady Wei''s face was serious: "Si girl, you slander and isolate your sister. At such a young age, your words are so ugly, and you speak lowly one by one. If this gets out, your reputation and the reputation of our girl from the Wei family will be ruined." ? Now I will punish you to go to the ancestral hall and punish you to kneel and think about the past, and you will not be allowed to get up until I speak up."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54ï¼š lesson the bad guys

    Chapter 54 Teaching the Bad Guys

    Wei Shulian burst into tears, at this moment, Wei Shulian''s mother, Wu Shi, ran over crying and pleading: "Old lady, old lady, Lian''er must have just been confused for a while, she has always been weak and suffers No punishment!

    All of this is because I, my mother, didn¡¯t teach well. I made thousands of mistakes, and it¡¯s all my fault. If you want to be beaten and punished, let me, my mother, take it for her, ah. "

    Seeing such a daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wei had a headache, but her son liked it, so she said coldly: "Don''t beg for mercy, she must suffer today''s punishment. As for you, I can''t say anything about you." , When the second Wei comes back, I will tell him what happened today, you should think about it for yourself."

    Hearing this, Wu slumped down on the ground and began to cry.

    Wei Shulian bullied the isolated Wei Shulan. If the Wei family really didn''t know about it, it would be impossible. They didn''t care, because they thought it was just a rivalry between sisters in the inner house, and it wasn''t a big deal.

    Second, Mrs. Wu has always done a good job of superficiality. In the eyes of Mrs. Wei and the squire Wei, she has always been very good to Wei Shulan.

    As for Wei Shulan, she didn''t have the protection of her biological mother, she was not outstanding in Wei''s family, and she was timid. Being bullied by Wei Shulian, there was no one to stand up for her.

    Today, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen made such a fuss in order to protect Wei Shulan, everyone knows that Wei Shulian will be punished.

    After disposing of Wei Shulian, the old lady Wei looked at her eldest grandson, distressed and angry, then turned around and called the servants to send the crying Zhou Zhenxuan back to the Zhou family. This is not a child of the Wei family. It''s up to you.

    As for the two servants who helped Wei Shulian and Zhou Zhenxuan and participated in the fight, they were all punished by her.

    Seeing the bad guys get punished, Zhao Zhitong grinned at Wei Shulan, showing a triumphant smile.

    Wei Shulan''s eyes turned red in an instant. After Wei Shulian said those words, she began to worry that Zhao Zhitong would leave her like other friends in the past.

    However, Zhao Zhitong did not. Not only did she not believe what Wei Shulian said, but she also vented her anger for her and fought for her.

    She was very moved, and at the same time made up her mind silently in her heart that Zhao Zhitong is her good friend for life, and she will protect Zhao Zhitong just like how Zhao Zhitong protects her today!

    Squire Wei called his servants to send Qiao Muchen home first. And Zhao Zhitong went back directly with his grandfather.

    Wei Shulan sent Zhao Zhitong and Sun Kang out together with the servants, Wei Shulan held Zhao Zhitong''s hand persistently, apologizing and thanking.

    Zhao Zhitong kept telling her: "Don''t be afraid, be bold, if someone scolds you or beats you, you will go back even more fiercely than them. Bad people dare not bully you, you know?"

    Wei Shulan nodded, indicating that she would.

    So, each dispersed.

    Sun Kang led the embarrassed Zhao Zhitong and Sun Daqing back home. When they entered the village, many villagers in the neighborhood were chatting outside to cool off.

    Seeing the two messy, dusty children, they didn''t pay much attention. After all, rural children grew up rolling in the mud.

    At this time, someone discovered that the female doll was a treasure sent to school by the Zhao family, and they couldn''t help but tease a few words: "Oh, isn''t this Tongtong from the Zhao family? Isn''t it going to school? How did it happen like this?" , Is this a fight? Could it be that Mr. Xuetang teaches fighting?"

    Zhao Zhitong heard his sour words, and was not annoyed. He held his head up: "Hmph, I''m going to be a hero and teach the bad guys a lesson! It''s not a fight."

    The villager laughed again: "Yo, you are the only one who still beats bad guys. Have you beaten bad guys before?"

    Zhao Zhitong knew he was kidding himself, and didn''t reason with them. Grandpa Bai said that she should be a tolerant child and not argue with fools.

    Humming, she hurriedly ran home. She wanted to tell her mother about the good things she did today.

    Zhao Yue, who was studying in the yard, heard the movement outside, so he poked his head out from the door to look, and saw Zhao Zhitong''s messy back.

    It seems that someone really beat him. Before he could be happy, he was hit on the head, and his father''s rough voice rang out: "You are not serious about studying!"

    Then, he saw Zhao Zhitong outside, and couldn''t help but glared at his son: "You didn''t do it!"

    Zhao Yue was wronged: "...Dad, I have been studying at home!"

    Butcher Zhao glared at him: "It''s fine if it''s not you. If it''s you, I won''t beat you up. Don''t dislike them all the time. You should spend more time with the sons of the Qiao family and the girls of the Zhao family. You know, don''t always Thinking about going wild with your friends."

    After speaking, let him study hard, and Zhao Butcher will go to work.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong ran home, just in time to bump into Zhao Dong and two uncles who had come back from the county seat, immediately shouted, and rushed over: "Father, second uncle, third uncle!"

    When they saw the little girl running over, all three of them were startled.

    "Tongtong, how did you do this!"

    Sun Youli immediately glared at his son: "Sun Daqing, did you bully your cousin!"

    Sun Daqing, who was also in a mess, shouted: "I won''t bully my cousin, I even taught the bad guys a lesson for my little cousin!"

    At this time, Sun Mei and the others who came out of the yard were all shocked when they saw this scene.

    Then, Sun Mei found out that Sun Kang came back with Zhao Zhi, and she came after a while: "Father? Why did you come back with Tongtong?"

    Sun Kang: "Let''s go, let''s talk about it first."

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s ambitious speech and Sun Kang''s supplement, the whole family knew what happened.

    Fortunately, Zhao Zhitong and Sun Daqing were alive and well, and the whole family breathed a sigh of relief.

    Sun Mei educated her daughter: "Tongtong, no matter what, you can''t hit people, you know? We can''t fight in the future, we have to convince people with reason. Some things are the fault of others. If you break others , you are reasonable but you become unreasonable, you know?"

    Zhao Zhitong disagreed very much. She felt that dealing with bad guys should be simple and rough, just beat them up.

    But obediently agreed: "Okay, mother, Tongtong listens to you, and I will convince people with reasoning."

    It''s just that only she knows whether this ''principle'' is ''force'' or ''principle''.

    Sun Mei laughed when she heard the words: "What a good boy, mother will take you to wash and change your clothes. Your father bought you a lot of paper."

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong heard that there was a paper, he was very excited and couldn''t wait to see it, but Sun Mei dragged him to wash his face and change his clothes.

    On the other side, Sun Daqing was being spanked by her mother Liu, who was twisting her ear and said, "You saw your little cousin fighting, and as a brother, you didn''t pull him, but you even got involved in the fight. You silly monkey, silly!" It''s rough and thick, so it can''t be hurt, but the little cousin is a girl, what should I do if I get hurt."

    Actually, the beating didn¡¯t hurt her, but Sun Daqing screamed and ran in the yard, yelling as he ran: ¡°They beat my little cousin, whoever beats my little cousin, I will beat him!¡±

    Liu Shi: "Hey! You still talk back, look, I won''t hit you!"

    Available today~

    For the time being, update two chapters first, and there will be updates tonight~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55ï¼š learn to hold a pen

    Chapter 55 Learning to hold a pen

    At this time, there was a knock on the door of their house, and the person who came was a servant of Wei Xiangshen''s family. He brought a bag of fruit, a bag of pastries, and two fish, saying that he was making amends for the child''s fight today. Apologetic.

    In fact, when children fight, no matter who starts it first, both parties are at fault.

    Now that the Wei family has come to apologize, Zhao Dong has a little more affection for the Wei family.

    So, after Zhao Zhitong washed and changed his clothes, he rushed out of the room, and found a few radish heads at home, surrounded by the yard, looking at something.

    She squeezed over and took a look, and it turned out to be two big fat fish.

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled: "Wow, where did the fish come from?"

    Sun Daqing said happily: "Just now, the servants of the squire Wei''s family brought it, and there are two boxes of snacks."

    As he spoke, he pointed it out to Zhao Zhitong.

    So, a bunch of radish heads started discussing around the fish, discussing how to eat the fish to be delicious, boiled for a while, fried for a while, and steamed for a while.

    The stomachs of the discussion began to growl, and then they all focused on the two boxes of pastries. After Sun Mei nodded, a group of little carrot heads went to grab the pastries.

    The pastry is mung bean cake, which smells very sweet, but there are not many of them, so Zhao Zhitong stood up, hugged the pastry and said, "You are not allowed to grab it, we all want to eat it, it is best to eat it together."

    Several ''auspicious celebrations'' nodded repeatedly: "We listen to my little cousin."

    Thus, Zhao Zhitong acted as the pastry ''referee'', broke apart the mung bean cake and distributed it to several brothers and sisters.

    Then give uncle, aunt, father, mother, grandpa, everyone a piece.

    At the end of the portion, there was only a small sip left in her hand. Zhao Zhitong didn''t care about the least portion, and happily put it in her mouth when she squeezed it. The sweetness of mung beans spread out, and she narrowed her eyes happily: " It''s delicious!"

    Several little radish heads nodded one after another: "Yes, yes, it''s delicious."

    Then this group of greedy little radishheads set their sights on the box of fruit again.

    Zhao Zhitong doesn''t like to eat fruit. The fruit is full of sugar, which is very sweet. She doesn''t like it. So, after sharing all the fruit with the family, she ran excitedly to get the paper that Zhao Dong bought for her.

    After eating the fruit, those little radish heads gathered around Zhao Zhitong to watch her study ink and write.

    Zhao Zhitong can pinch a pencil, but can''t hold a writing brush at all, so she just grabbed the whole one in her hand and wrote on the paper. She wrote her name.

    However, because the ink was not developed, and she used too much force, the entire bristles of the brush were pressed down, and the font was a black mass, like ghostly drawn characters, and it was impossible to recognize the characters.

    Sun Daqing laughed at the side: "Little cousin, your writing is really ugly."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t care, and said confidently: "I just started to study. After I study for a few days, I will write beautifully."

    Then, he admired his ''masterpiece'' happily.

    Sun Kang watched happily from the sidelines: "Come on girl, grandpa will teach you how to hold a pen."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Grandpa with sparkling eyes in an instant: "Wow, Grandpa can also write! Grandpa is so good!"

    Sun Kang laughed straight: "That''s right, grandpa wants to prescribe medicine for people, and he can''t write. How can he do it?"

    As he spoke, he moved a bench and asked Zhao Zhitong to sit down: "The sitting posture for writing must be correct, and the waist must be straight. Very good, let''s open the palm first, with the thumb pointing up, and the ring finger and little finger slightly bent."

    Zhao Zhitong obeyed obediently, and when he was done, he looked at Sun Kang begging for praise: "Grandpa, is that so?"

    Sun Kang smiled and said: "Yes, that''s it, come on, then put the pen between the **** and ring finger, the **** and index finger fit the brush naturally, put the thumb between the **** and index finger, um, yes, that''s it ..."

    Today, Zhao Zhitong learned how to hold a pen with his grandfather, and Zhao Zhitong was very excited. Then, he wrote a pair of big characters, saying that he would take it to the school the next day to show his husband.

    Sun Daqing''s little radishheads also followed the lively learning, Zhao Zhitong read the characters, and they all followed them in unison.

    The atmosphere in the entire small courtyard is full of joy and laughter.

    Zhao Yu, who was helping Sun Mei to light the fire, looked at them, and when he heard their laughter, he also followed in a silly way. They read, and he followed in a low voice.

    Zhao Cheng, who helped chop firewood, was also full of smiles. They thought this was their happiest time, which is great.

    However, it would be nice if my sister was here.

    This idea flashed in Zhao Yu''s mind, and it disappeared immediately, and then scolded himself angrily, for being too greedy.

    It is already a great gift for uncle and aunt to take in the two brothers, how could he want so much more.

    Then he shook his head, and hurriedly concentrated on lighting the fire.

    The Zhao family was happy and harmonious, but the Wei family was in a hurry. The Wu family stopped pretending to be virtuous, and kept making troubles.

    Fortunately, the old lady Wei took Wei Shulan into her care this time, so the Wu family only dared to make trouble in the yard, not in front of the old lady, so Wei Shulan escaped being bullied.

    And the Qiao family is not calm. Qiao Muchen has been weak since he was a child due to premature birth, and he can get sick when the cold wind blows. This time, there was a fight, but it didn''t scare Qiao''s mother enough.

    It was the Wei family who said that they had asked the doctor to look at it, and that it was all right, but she was still worried, holding her son and crying: "Son, you can''t have any troubles, mother is only you, only you."

    This is not the first time Qiao Muchen has seen Qiao''s mother lose her composure like this. Whenever he is sick, his mother will do this.

    Although he was young, he also understood that after his father left, only he and his mother were left in the entire Qiao family, and he was his mother''s only support.

    So, he can''t be busy, otherwise what will mother do.

    Immediately hugged Qiao''s mother, crying: "Mother, I''m sorry, I made you worry again, I will never fight again, don''t cry."

    The mother and son hugged each other, relying on each other, watching Mrs. Qian wipe tears from time to time, then went out and beat her grandson: "I told you to follow the young master well, why did you run back alone, the young master has Three up and two paragraphs, see if I don''t break your leg."

    Little Shitou ran around in the yard frightened: "Grandma, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong!"

    Hearing the commotion outside, Qiao Muchen came out and stopped Mrs. Qian: "Grandma Qian, don''t hit the little rock. I asked him to come back. Don''t blame him."

    Grandma Qian dropped the wooden stick in her hand, and looked at Qiao Muchen jealously: "Young master, you are the only flesh and blood of the master, and you must never do such dangerous things in the future, you know?"

    She is Qiao''s mother''s nurse. She has been with Qiao''s mother since she was married. She also saw that Qiao Muchen was small and thin from birth. The doctor said that this child could not be raised, but this is the last of the master''s flesh and blood.

    She and the girl didn''t believe in evil. Qiao''s mother had no milk, so they borrowed milk from everywhere, using goat''s milk, and raised the child bit by bit, and finally raised the child to such a big age.

    To put it a bit out of bounds, she treats the young master as her own grandson.

    Qiao Muchen nodded heavily and said: "Grandma Qian, don''t worry, I will definitely not let my mother and you worry about me in the future."

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56ï¼š steal lamb

    Chapter 56 Stealing Lamb

    After this group fight, the relationship between the three little ones who shared weal and woe became better. Even Qiao Muchen no longer rejected Wei Shulan.

    At the same time, this was also the first fight for the three little ones, and it brought different gains to the three.

    After Wei Shulan''s first fight, she was protected by the old lady Wei, and her life was not as difficult as before.

    Because of Zhao Zhitong''s appearance, her personality has become much more cheerful, and she is no longer afraid of her cousins. As long as they want to bully her, she will listen to Zhao Zhitong and go back even more fiercely than them.

    Qiao Muchen realized from this fight that fighting is a very dangerous thing, and decided that in the future, he would not use his hands if he could speak.

    As for Zhao Zhitong, it was a one-time fight, and it was fun, and it was decided that in the future, if he could solve it with his hands, he would not beep.

    But this does not affect the fact that the three have become good friends. Wei Shulan also sculpted the piggy Peppa for Zhao Zhitong, and personally took it to the school and gave it to her.

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy, holding the little pig and couldn''t put it down: "I like it so much."

    Wei Shulan smiled and said: "I also made one for myself, you don''t mind."

    As he spoke, he took out another little pig.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately recognized that it was George, and immediately shook his head: "I don''t mind, the two of us happen to be a pair of siblings, mine is the older sister, and yours is the younger brother, how nice, I want to hang it on the On my cage, I carry it every day to school."

    Wei Shulan said happily: "Okay, okay, I''ll hang up too."

    As he spoke, he took out the tools he carried with him from the cage.

    Then, the two little ones leaned against their heads, lay down on the desk, drilled a small hole in the piggy''s ear, then strung a red rope and hung it on the cage.

    While the two were joking, Mr. has come to the classroom.

    Since the last fight, Wei Shulian has not come to school for several days, saying that she was sick.

    He came today, but his complexion was not very good. When he arrived with his husband, he gave Zhao Zhitong and the others a look, and then went to his place. Zhao Zhitong and the others ignored her.

    Going to school happily as usual, happily rushing to the kitchen to wait in line for food.

    You know, but something happened today!

    Just when Zhao Zhitong, Wei Shulan, and Qiao Muchen happily went to the kitchen, they saw a group of students surrounded by the door of the kitchen, and there was a faint sound of arguing inside, Zhao Zhitong listened with his ears up, and heard what the people inside said Steal meat or something.

    "Yeah, what happened?"

    Zhao Zhitong jumped a few times, but couldn''t see clearly, so he squeezed inside.

    Wei Shulan and Qiao Muchen yelled at her from behind, be more careful, seeing that they couldn''t be called, they also squeezed in with Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong is small and nimble, and he squeezed in through the gap within a few strokes.

    Then, I saw a woman who was pointing at her mother and yelling: "Well, Mrs. Sun, what do you mean when I give you some meat? It''s like this when I give you some meat? This is what my master sent to make up for his young lady. Excellent lamb.

    You children from dilapidated families, I am afraid that you may not be able to eat for the rest of your life, and now they are all taking up the light. You are so lucky that you dare to take it for yourself! Don''t try to renege on the debt, or you lose money, or we go to the master to settle the matter. "

    Sun Mei''s face was not very good-looking: "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. When you gave me this meat, there was only such a small piece. If I took it, I would definitely admit it! If it wasn''t for me, don''t even think about it. Wronged me."

    Another woman in the kitchen whispered next to her: "Aunt Wu, it''s true. I can also testify to this matter. When you showed it to us, it was really just such a short time."

    Mrs. Wu was directly angry: "I am! What do you mean when I give you so much, what do you mean, that I deliberately withhold it, and then you can''t make a wish?"

    The woman waved her hands in shock: "No, no, that''s not what we mean, what we mean is, will Aunt Wu be fooled by that peddler when she is buying meat? Look, Mrs. Sun and I I have been cooking for so long, and I have never taken advantage of the school."

    This is true. The two of them have been conscientious since they cooked. Since ancient times, students study hard, and the poorest are the students. If they are greedy for the students, they will be condemned by God in their hearts.

    Mrs. Wu snorted coldly: "Damn! Don''t think I don''t know, Sun''s daughter has been eating and drinking with Sun in the school, and she doesn''t take advantage of it. Only ghosts believe it."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong walked up to Sun, took Sun Mei''s hand, and called out: "Mother."

    Sun Mei was surprised: "Why are you here?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, and said in a childish voice: "Mother, have you been confused by the bad guys? We''re going to school now."

    Then, he yelled at Mrs. Wu: "I didn''t eat or drink. My mother paid the food for the squire Wei. Moreover, my mother will not take advantage of the school. My mother takes money every day." The tofu at home is for us to eat, if you don¡¯t believe me, just ask the students.¡±

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan were the first to testify.

    Qiao Muchen: "Yes, Aunt Sun often gives us tofu and bean curd for free, so Auntie won''t take advantage!"

    Wei Shulan: "That''s right, that''s right, my aunt paid for the food that Tongtong ate when he didn''t go to school. I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, I can call my uncle here and confront him."

    The other students also agreed and spoke for Mrs. Sun.

    Mainly, Mrs. Sun is really good to the children, gentle and smiling, cooking is also very delicious, and often give them tofu curd, which is better than eating at home.

    Children, as long as they are not taught badly, most of them are pure and kind, and they can clearly distinguish who is good from who is bad.

    Here, they all stood up and spoke for Mrs. Sun.

    Then Mrs. Wu''s complexion was not so good: "Okay, okay, even if she paid the food, even if she often gave you some bean curds from home, what does that mean? Look, this is mutton. Mutton, such good meat, it''s inevitable that she won''t be moved!"

    Then he said to Sun Mei, "Anyway, no matter how much you argue, the lack of meat is an obvious fact. The mutton is nine hundred yuan a catty, so the shortage is more than two catties, two taels of silver, you won''t be able to escape today of."

    People in the Zhou Dynasty loved mutton very much. Mutton is like pearls and tortoise shells, which is a symbol of high-quality life.

    The reason is that the Zhou Dynasty lacked a large area of ??grassland, and the mutton production in the states and counties was low. In addition, for the sake of national security, most of the limited grassland and forage were used for raising horses, which further reduced the mutton production.

    As a result, the production of mutton is extremely low, and good meat quality is extremely rare. In addition, the price is naturally more expensive due to the pursuit of the rich and powerful.

    Such expensive mutton can only appear at the banquets of powerful people. Ordinary people get a piece of mutton once in a while, and it is like harvesting a treasure, which is extremely cherished.

    That''s why Mrs. Wu said that Sun Mei stole the mutton because of ''Li''.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57ï¼š quit the job

    Chapter 57 Quit Your Job

    Sun Mei looked at Mrs. Wu coldly: "Alright, since you said I stole it, let me ask you, where did I hide such a large piece of meat after I stole it? Could it be that I ate it right away? "

    The Mrs. Wu was momentarily stunned by the question, and then said forcefully: "You hid it yourself, how do I know where you hid it? Maybe you just gave it to your daughter and let her go to school."

    When her daughter was involved, Sun Mei immediately became reluctant and said something nasty: "Damn, when you gave me this mutton, there was only so much of it. You said that I had evil thoughts when I saw the mutton, but I think you You are talking about yourself, guard yourself and steal, and the thief calls "Stop the thief!"

    Okay, since you have to come to convict me today, then go and call Squire Wei, let¡¯s report to the officials, and let the officials comment on it in the county yamen court! "

    After speaking, several students ran to call Master Wei.

    "What, report to the officer?" Upon hearing the report from the officer, the woman was visibly panicked. She originally thought that Mrs. Sun was just a mud-legged person who had never seen anything in the world. She must scare her when she scares her like this. It was broken, so she obediently gave the money. Unexpectedly, she dared to report to the official.

    "Yes! Report to the officer, let''s go, let''s go to the court to reason." After saying that, Sun Mei was about to pull Mrs. Wu out.

    That Mrs. Wu was startled, and she was about to withdraw her hand immediately, but Sun Mei grabbed it with great force, she couldn''t break free for a while, and she just kept saying, "Don''t try to deny it, you think I''m afraid of you, it''s just... just seeing you Master Guan, I said the same thing, you stole this mutton!"

    Zhao Zhitong over there rolled his eyes, and suddenly said loudly: "Wei Shulan, hurry up and report to your uncle, we will protect the scene and don''t let that thief slip away."

    Wei Shulan immediately understood, and immediately responded loudly: "Okay! If you dare to steal my mutton, I will let the official spank her ass!"

    After speaking, he blinked blindly at Zhao Zhitong, and trotted out.

    "You, you little bastard, who do you call a thief!"

    While swearing, Mrs. Wu wanted to stop them, but was held back by Sun Mei, and she couldn''t break free. The whole person panicked, if he was beaten by the official, his skin would be peeled off if he didn''t die.

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen suddenly pointed at Mrs. Wu and said loudly: "Ah! Look, she still has mutton stuffed in her teeth, she stole the mutton!"

    That Mrs. Wu was terrified, she didn''t care about the truth, so she quickly covered her mouth. Then she thought, she hadn''t eaten yet, how could there be mutton on her teeth, but by the time she realized it, it was already too late.

    Qiao Muchen stepped forward and shouted at the top of his voice: "I lied to you, you don''t have mutton on your teeth at all, you are guilty, it means you stole the mutton!

    If my guess is correct, you must not be willing to eat it. Now send someone to her house to search for one, and you will definitely get the stolen goods. "

    At this time, Squire Wei just came over, and just hearing this, he immediately sent someone to search Mrs. Wu''s house, and finally found the mutton hidden in the jar.

    The servant who found the mutton had a surprised expression: "Master, she hid it so tightly that it was easy for the little ones to find. In the end, I found it under the table. It is really a big jar. There is not only mutton in it, There are also chicken, melons and fruits, I''m afraid they are not serious."

    Obviously, this is not the first time he has stolen meat.

    Now, Mrs. Wu collapsed on the ground, crying and begging for mercy: "My lord, I was wrong. I made this mistake because I was fascinated for a while. Please forgive me."

    Master Wei snorted coldly, and asked someone to pin her down.

    An oolong has been settled in this way, what awaits Mrs. Wu will be a meal and expulsion from Wei''s house.

    Sun Mei served the children meals as usual, but after cleaning up the kitchen, she found Squire Wei and resigned from her job at the school.

    Squire Wei was very surprised, and wondered if it was because of Mrs. Wu, he would definitely punish her severely.

    Sun Mei shook her head and said: "It''s not because of this. In fact, I wanted to talk to Mr. Wei a long time ago. Now the family is in the tofu business. Seeing that the farming season will soon be busy, the family cannot do without people..."

    She is also very reluctant to part with this job, but the family also needs her.

    Just before he finished speaking, Wei Xiangshen expressed his understanding.

    He also heard that the Zhao family had just separated, and the man in the family was injured in his leg. When the farming season is busy, the family is indeed short of people.

    Immediately agreed, and returned Sun Mei''s full month''s wages, but said, unfortunately, the children love to eat the food Sun Mei cooks.

    Sun Mei didn''t shirk, and said with a smile: "Master Wei, I will leave after you find the next one to replace me. If in the future, the family is too busy and the school still needs me, I will come again."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t know about his mother''s resignation from work. At that time, the three little guys were squatting under the big sycamore tree in the school, chatting with their heads together.

    After lunch, students can move freely in the school, but they cannot do dangerous things, such as climbing trees.

    After being educated by his husband, Zhao Zhitong has never climbed a tree in school again, and he will definitely not do it now.

    At this time, the three little guys squatted together and were discussing that today Mrs. Wu framed Zhao Zhitong''s mother for a kiss.

    Zhao Zhitong said to Qiao Muchen: "You look like the judge in your father''s book today, you are very prestigious."

    Qiao Muchen felt embarrassed when he was praised, but his small face was full of pride: "No, it''s still far from the judge in the book, but I will study hard and strive to become the judge in the book."

    Wei Shulan didn''t quite understand: "What judge?"

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong told Wei Shulan about Qiao Muchen''s father and the storybook: "The judge is very good. He catches bad guys, cleans up his grievances, and pleads for the people. He is a great person. Qiao Muchen will Do it, a judge as powerful as his father!"

    Wei Shulan''s eyes widened when he heard this: "That''s amazing."

    Zhao Zhitong seemed to be honored, with a proud face: "Yes, but I also have a great goal. I will also be a very powerful doctor in the future, and an angel in white who saves lives and heals the wounded."

    Although he doesn''t quite understand what an angel in white is, it must be a good word for Zhao Zhitong to praise himself.

    Wei Shulan blushed when she heard this: "Then what will I do in the future?"

    Zhao Zhitong said: "Aren''t you going to be as powerful as Master Lu Ban?"

    Wei Shulan blushed even more: "I, can I do it? This is so difficult."

    Zhao Zhitong patted Wei Shulan on the shoulder confidently: "You can definitely do it. Grandpa Bai said that the goal should be ambitious. As long as we study hard, we can achieve it, right Qiao Jiaojiao."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "...Yes, Zhao Zhuangzhuang."

    Grandpa Bai: "..."

    Seeing that they were becoming more and more outrageous, Grandpa Bai kindly reminded: "Don''t you, Tongtong, want to analyze today''s ''case''?"

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly remembered, and quickly changed the subject: "By the way, Qiao Jiaojiao, you said that today''s ''case'' is a bit confusing, what is it?"

    Today¡¯s 10,000-word update is over~~

    I heard that it is very important to put it on the shelves on the first day. I hope Baoer will give you a full order~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58ï¼š analyze the case

    Chapter 58 Analysis of the case

    Qiao Muchen thought for a moment and asked: "That Mrs. Wu is a habitual offender. She often withholds the food that Squire Wei sent to the school, right?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, yes, the boy who found the dirt said when he came back that there was a big jar under the table."

    Wei Shulan also nodded in agreement.

    Qiao Muchen wondered: "Since that Mrs. Wu had been withholding the food sent to the school by the squire Wei before, and she had never been found out, why did she suddenly plant it on my aunt today?"

    The three little guys looked at me and I looked at you, frowning and lost in thought.

    After a while, Wei Shulan said: "Could it be that there is less mutton this time, my uncle knows, so Mrs. Wu wants to find a scapegoat?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "This is indeed a possibility, but from the demeanor of Squire Wei when he came, it can be seen that he has not noticed that there is less mutton, so this hypothesis can be ruled out."

    Zhao Zhitong dragged his little head with his small hands, pursed his mouth, thinking seriously.

    Grandpa Bai in the space didn''t make a sound to remind, just looked at the little carrot heads, thinking hard.

    Suddenly, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up: "I know, that is, Mrs. Wu did it on purpose, she just wanted to frame mother on purpose."

    Then he wondered: "It''s just that she doesn''t know my mother well, and my mother didn''t offend her. Why did she harm my mother?"

    This Qiao Muchen also just thought of it, nodded and said: "Yes, she is going to frame Auntie. Auntie has always been kind, and she doesn''t work with her. There is no conflict of interest, and it is impossible to have a grudge against her. Then, just There''s only one possibility."

    Zhao Zhitong quickly replied: "I know, I know, she was bought!"

    Qiao Muchen: "That''s right, then, we need to find out who is the person who has been close to Mrs. Wu recently, and who has a grudge against your aunt or your family."

    Several people nodded again and again, and agreed to investigate after the church.

    At this time, Wei Shulan suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said: "I remembered, Mrs. Wu and my stepmother are related, it seems to be some kind of uncle, some kind of relationship with the uncle''s family, but my stepmother and aunt definitely have no enmity ,but¡­"

    Having said that, she looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    The three of them immediately thought of it. They fought with Wu''s daughter at Wei''s house earlier, and Wu and her daughter were punished. Naturally, she hated them.

    Wei Shulan is now taken by the old lady Wei to take care of her. With the time spent together, the old lady Wei also likes Wei Shulan more and more.

    Therefore, Mrs. Wu didn''t dare to bully Wei Shulan anymore, and Qiao Muchen was the only seedling of the Qiao family, and was taken care of by the squire Wei. She didn''t have ambitions, so she definitely didn''t have the guts to go to trouble the Qiao family.

    So, among the three people who fought at the beginning, only Zhao Zhitong had no background and no power, so it was best to be careful.

    After discovering the real ''murderer'', the three of them seemed as happy as they had discovered a new world.

    Zhao Zhitong said excitedly: "Wow, it turns out that what the judge did is so interesting! I''m so happy to catch the bad guy!"

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan nodded in agreement.

    Thus, the three of them excitedly ran to the husband and told him what they found.

    Naturally, Zhao Zhitong was responsible for the explanation, and Qiao Muchen was on the sidelines to make supplements.

    Meng Xuexue stroked his beard, looked at the three little dolls in front of him with a smile, and thought hard, which is a good thing.

    After they finished speaking, Meng Xue first praised them for their carefulness and good thinking.

    After that, he said that he would pass on their findings to Squire Wei. Let the three dolls go to the school to review their books quickly, and they are about to go to class.

    The three of them seemed to have done a great event. After thanking Mr., they happily went to the school.

    Suddenly thought of going to sleep tomorrow, Qiao Muchen invited, "Will you come to my house to read together when you sleep tomorrow?"

    Zhao Zhitong was about to agree, but suddenly realized that she had something else to do, and said, "I can''t go, my grandfather will take me to the mountain to collect herbs tomorrow."

    Qiao Muchen was a little disappointed: "Okay then, let''s read books together next time in Huo Mu."

    Zhao Zhitong happily agreed: "Okay, okay."

    Then the three of them happily agreed and walked into the school holding hands.

    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Zhao Yue who was peeking at the window. He cut it and lay down on the table.

    ¡­

    It was early summer at that time, and the sun was shining brightly outside the house. The teacher in the classroom was teaching "The Essentials of Enlightenment".

    Naturally, the drowsy one is none other than Zhao Yue.

    His eyelids were fighting, and a ruler was knocked on his desk. After waking up, he saw Meng Xue standing in front of him with a serious face and said: "Be more serious in class."

    Zhao Yue shook his head immediately, and complained: "Sir, it''s the cicada on the tree, its cry is too drowsy."

    Meng Xuejiao said: "Then you stand up and listen to the lecture."

    In the bathroom, Zhao Yue stood up aggrieved, just in time to see Zhao Zhitong smiling at him, and Dang even bared his teeth and made a face at her.

    Mr. continued to lecture.

    Zhao Zhitong was attracted by the sound of cicadas on the tree, so during a break, he asked two friends: "Have you caught cicadas?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "No, I don''t like it, it''s so scary."

    Wei Shulan also agreed with Qiao Muchen''s point of view: "I also think it''s terrible to know."

    "Hey?" Zhao Zhitong looked surprised: "Is it scary? I have eaten it? It''s delicious."

    Seeing the disbelief on the faces of the two, Zhitong Zhao emphasized: "It''s true. It''s the kind that just got out of the soil and hasn''t been shelled. It''s delicious when you fry it in oil."

    Qiao Muchen: ...It''s scary for her to eat bugs.

    Wei Shulan: ...Ah, Tongtong actually likes to eat bugs, do I like it too?

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand the expressions on the faces of the two of them at all, and excitedly told them how delicious cicadas are: "It''s still a medicine, it can treat heat syndrome. Oh, by the way, we''ll catch cicadas after school today." Bar!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s very excited suggestion made Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan hesitate: "Didn''t you say that you are going to investigate Mrs. Wu after school today?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Haven''t we already told Mr. Wei? Mr. Wei will tell Squire. So, let''s catch Zhizhi first!"

    Seeing that the two were still hesitating, Zhao Zhitong said: "Grandpa Bai said, we have to face our fears. You are afraid because you have seen too little. Let''s catch more, so you won''t be afraid."

    Qiao Muchen still refused.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "You dare not go, you are a coward."

    Qiao Muchen quit immediately, stiffened his neck and said: "Who says I dare not! I dare to catch Zhizhi, do you dare to take Zhizhi and feed my big cock?"

    As soon as he heard the big cock, Zhao Zhitong''s little heart trembled, and he felt a little pain in his butt.

    When Qiao Muchen saw it, he immediately laughed and said, "Haha, you are also a coward!"

    Zhao Zhitong blushed and said stubbornly: "I''m not a coward. I dare to face my fear. Today I will go to your house to feed the big cock. Do you dare to catch it?"

    Qiao Muchen''s face was pale, and he refused to admit defeat and said, "Catch and catch, whoever is afraid of whom, hum."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59ï¼š catch cicada

    Chapter 59 Caught Cicada

    Thus, the three little ones agreed to catch cicadas together after school.

    Meng Xuexue, who walked into the classroom from the outside, happened to witness the entire conversation between the two. Looking at the two children, he felt relieved. These two children are not only smart, but also have excellent conduct.

    Therefore, during the class, I also specially told a few short stories about how the sages faced their fears and finally defeated them.

    The two listened very carefully, and felt that the sages and sages in the story were all very powerful, and they still needed to study hard to get closer to the sages.

    Immediately, all the hesitation and fear in my heart disappeared. After the husband announced his dismissal, he said goodbye to him. Several people packed up their books and rushed out.

    Today, the little cousin Zhao Yu came to pick up Zhao Zhitong home. This is the second time he came to the school to pick up his younger sister, but he was still a little nervous, and looked at the school door without daring to blink.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s figure appear, he waved his hands and rushed over: "Sister, I''ll take you home."

    As he spoke, he took the cage from Zhao Zhitong''s hand and held it in his arms.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "Brother, I''m going to take Qiao Jiaojiao and Lan Lan to catch the cicadas. Do you know where the cicadas are the most?"

    Zhao Yu was a little hesitant, but his aunt told him to pick up Zhao Zhitong and go straight home after school. If she went to Qiao Muchen''s or Wei Shulan''s house to play, she was allowed to go, but climbing trees down the river was not allowed.

    Now my sister says she wants to catch cicadas, but she must climb a tree to catch them. How dangerous it is.

    So he asked: "Sister, what did you do when you caught Cicada?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Catch it and eat it. Let my mother fry it. It''s delicious."

    Zhao Yu immediately said: "I know that it''s not tasty, but the dry ones are terrible, or we won''t go."

    The little Shitou over there was also worried about his young master, and now he agreed again and again: "Yes, yes, that thing is not edible, let''s not go there."

    Zhao Zhitong said what he said before, how could he not go, and immediately said: "It''s not the old cicadas that are on the tree, but the young cicadas that just climbed out, that kind is delicious."

    As soon as he heard that there is no need to climb trees, Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Sister, you are talking about climbing branches, then we have to go home first, and we can dig with a small shovel."

    When he heard that he needed a shovel, Zhao Zhitong was a little confused: "Huh? Do you need a shovel? Didn''t they crawl out by themselves?"

    In fact, she only ate it once in her previous life, and it was given to her by the little brother next door, and she had never caught it herself.

    Zhao Yu explained: "They only come out at night to shed their skin on the trees, but it''s too dark at night, so we can''t see them."

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong didn''t know, Qiao Muchen over there showed suspicious eyes: "Zhao Zhuangzhuang, are you stupid? Didn''t you tell yourself that it came out of the ground? We don''t need a small shovel, how can we get it out? You know it even if you haven¡¯t caught it, have you really caught it?¡±

    Being called stupid by Qiao Muchen and suspecting that she hadn''t caught it, Zhao Zhitong felt ashamed, and immediately yelled, "I haven''t caught it, but I''ve seen others. They don''t use a shovel. You can snap it out with your fingers."

    As soon as he heard that he was going to use his fingers to pull it out, Qiao Muchen felt a chill, and couldn''t help shaking: "In case it''s very deep, let''s use a small shovel."

    Zhao Zhitong compromised: "Okay, go to my house and get it. I have two small shovels at home."

    Thus, the three of them went back to Zhao Zhitong''s house first, taking a small shovel.

    After they left, three sneaky little figures appeared from behind.

    It was the three of Zhao Yue who followed Zhao Zhitong for a few days.

    Zhao Yue said excitedly: "Did you hear that, they said they were going to catch Cicada, but let us catch the opportunity."

    The other two friends were also very excited.

    "Go, let''s follow them quietly."

    ¡­

    When Zhao Zhitong and others returned to Zhao Zhitong''s home, many villagers were buying tofu.

    Dad and second uncle are busy collecting soybeans, mother is cutting tofu for the villagers, and two uncles are also washing and brushing, so they are too busy to take care of her.

    So, after Zhao Zhitong put down the cage, he and Zhao Yu went to the Westinghouse to find two small shovels, said hello to the family, and a group of five children set off.

    Zhao Yu said that the most cicadas were found in the forest at the foot of the back mountain. Every time he went to collect firewood, he could hear the deafening sound of cicadas.

    So, they planned to go to the woods at the foot of the back mountain to find Zhi.

    The back mountain is called Waifang Mountain. In Zhao Zhitong''s eyes, it is very, very large, spanning their entire county.

    I heard from the gentleman that this mountain is composed of seventy-two peaks. It borders Luoyang in the west, the Yellow River in the north, and Yingshui River in the south.

    The main peak of Waifang Mountain is Taishi Mountain, which is located in the north of Anyang County, where there is a well-known school¡ªTaiyi Academy.

    Mr. said, let them study hard, then they can be admitted to the government school and study in Taiyi Academy.

    Meng Xuexue is a Juren who came out of Taiyi Academy. Later, he went to Beijing many times to rush for the exam, but when his luck was not good, he was not admitted to the exam.

    Later, as he got older, he went to their village to live in seclusion. It happened that Wei Squire was looking for a teacher at that time, so he invited him to come to the school as a teacher.

    At that time, Zhao Zhitong was just listening to the excitement, Taiyi Academy, women were not allowed to enter, but Qiao Muchen, inspired to be admitted to Taiyi Academy.

    At this time, looking at the densely forested back mountain, I feel extremely mysterious, and I always have the idea of ????going deeper to find out.

    Zhao Yu kept holding Zhao Zhitong''s little hand, afraid that she would get lost, and kept saying, "Sister, you have to follow me, don''t run around, we can only play at the foot of the mountain for a while, we can''t go to the mountain. Inside, there are beasts in the deep mountains, the kind that can eat people."

    "Oh, oh." Zhao Zhitong nodded, but looked at the surrounding trees curiously, wondering if he had listened.

    When we arrived at the place, sure enough, as Zhao Yu said, the sound of cicadas was deafening.

    Zhao Zhitong held a small shovel and handed the other to Qiao Muchen: "Let''s look for it quickly."

    Qiao Muchen looked bewildered: "How to find it?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Of course I''m looking for a cave. Climbing the branch must be hidden in the cave."

    Then a few radish heads started to look for them on the ground.

    Pulling the fallen leaves on the ground, you can see many thumb-sized holes, which are so dark that you can''t see anything. Zhao Zhitong became curious and shouted: "Wow, look, there are so many holes here!"

    Then, I used my little finger to stick it in...

    When Qiao Muchen saw it, he shivered in fright. It was Wei Shulan who leaned over and looked at it with Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Yu looked up at the opening of Zhao Zhitong''s button, and explained: "Sister, the climbing branch has already come out of this kind of big hole, and there is no inside."

    Zhao Zhitong was surprised: "No? But I seem to have encountered it."

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan were surprised: "Really? Then dig it out."

    Zhao Yu hurried over and wanted to pull Zhao Zhitong up: "Sister, don''t use your hands to clasp it randomly. There may be frogs in here, or snakes! They got into the hole and ate the twig, and then hid in it by themselves. "

    Hearing the snake, Zhao Zhitong froze, then quickly pulled out his finger, and let out a loud yell.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60ï¼š you have no friends

    Chapter 60 You have no friends

    Qiao Muchen, who was staring at the entrance of the cave seriously in shock, sat down on the ground, and then yelled at Zhao Zhitong with a pale face: "Zhao Zhuangzhuang, scaring people will scare people to death!"

    "Hahaha."

    At this time, a sudden burst of laughter sounded.

    Qiao Muchen froze for a moment: "Who is laughing?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head, Zhao Yu shook his head, and then Wei Shulan and Xiao Shitou also shook their heads.

    Immediately afterwards, there was another burst of laughter.

    Then, I saw three little radish heads, pulling them out like two to five or eight hundred.

    Zhao Zhitong recognized the person at a glance: "Zhao Yue! What are you doing here?"

    Zhao Yue hummed: "You don''t care about me, this is not your woods, I come whenever I want."

    Zhao Zhitong thought about it, so he didn''t plan to talk to them, turned around and pulled his little friend: "Let''s go, let''s go to the other side."

    Zhao Yue was here to teach Zhao Zhitong a lesson, how could he let her go away, so he rushed up directly.

    wanted to grab Zhao Zhitong, and wiped her face with ink-stained hands.

    I have to say that he is a real tiger, and he doesn''t look at the disparity between the two parties at all.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others have five people on their side, can he beat five of them?

    Obviously not.

    So, Zhao Yue was directly pressed to the ground by Xiao Shitou and Zhao Yu, and at this time, Zhao Yue''s other two friends stood aside blankly, seeing that something was wrong, they turned around and slipped away.

    Thus, Zhao Yue was ruthlessly abandoned, but he still refused to be convinced and said firmly: "I am not afraid of you, I can beat five of you by myself!"

    Zhao Zhitong rushed forward with a stride, with his hands on his hips: "Tui, big villain, you still want to sneak attack me, see if I don''t break your dog''s head!"

    As he said that, he waved his small fist and was about to beat him up, but was stopped by Qiao Muchen.

    Qiao Muchen was a little angry. He had just promised his mother not to fight, so he said to Zhao Yue, "Sir, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands. You are a gentleman or a villain."

    Zhao Yue snorted coldly and turned his head away: "Hmph, of course I am a gentleman."

    Who would say that he is a villain, he is not a fool.

    Qiao Muchen: "Well, if you are a gentleman, I will let you go. We don''t compare fights, we compare things like gentlemen. If I win, you are not allowed to fight against us again. If you win, you We can do whatever we want."

    Zhao Yue snorted coldly, and said hard steel: "Okay, come on, whoever is afraid of whom!"

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, thinking that Qiao Muchen was such a troublesome person, and now Zhao Yue was the only one left, so just beat him up until he was afraid, how easy it was.

    Qiao Muchen blinked at Zhao Zhitong and said, "But, I promised my mother that I can''t fight anymore."

    "Okay then, I''ll listen to you." Zhao Zhitong agreed, but he was thinking in his heart that if Qiao Muchen loses later, she will beat Zhao Yue severely. Anyway, she is not a gentleman, she is a little girl .

    At this moment, Zhao Yu and Xiao Shitou released Zhao Yue.

    He got up from the ground and shook the dirt on his body: "Come on, compare what."

    Qiao Muchen said directly: "We have more friends than friends, let''s see who has more friends."

    Hearing this, Zhao Yue smiled triumphantly: "I have many friends."

    Then they counted one by one, and there were seven or eight people.

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "No, those aren''t real friends. The friends I''m talking about are friends who won''t abandon you when you''re in danger, and who will share weal and woe with you. Those are real friends. I have them, but you don''t. .¡±

    Zhao Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily: "I don''t believe you where you have it."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong stood up: "I am, if I were in your situation today, I would not leave Qiao Jiaojiao and run away."

    Then he said chivalrously: "Good friend, I just want to stab each other in both sides, hehe!"

    As he spoke, he gestured twice with small hands and feet.

    When I heard it, Qiao Muchen was really moved.

    Wei Shulan also stood up, saying that she would not leave her good friend behind and run away alone.

    Qiao Muchen shrugged and said to Zhao Yue, "So, you lose."

    Zhao Yue was angry: "Then we are better than others! I have, I am stronger than you!"

    Qiao Muchen: "You have no friends."

    Zhao Yue: "I, I am taller than you!"

    Qiao Muchen folded his arms around his chest, looked up at the sky, and said without expression, "You have no friends."

    Zhao Yue was furious: "You, do you only know this sentence?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "Not only do you have no friends, you can''t memorize Tongtong''s poems and texts, your sculptures can''t compare to Wei Shulan, and you can''t even compare to my little stone in beauty. What do you think you are comparing me with? People who don¡¯t have the ability and are unwilling to work hard, who only know how to fight and fight all day long, have fun, and have no friends, will end up lonely and unhappy all their lives.¡±

    Silence.

    The scene was silent for a while, if it wasn¡¯t for the cicadas still screaming, they would have thought that time had paused.

    Zhao Zhitong''s small mouth has become zero-shaped, is Qiao Muchen''s mouth so slippery?

    Hurry up and take out your small notebook and write it down, so you won''t quarrel with Neng in the future.

    These words can be said to be murderous.

    Zhao Yue was stunned. A second later, he covered his face and ran away crying...

    "Hey, that..." Zhao Zhitong stretched out his hand to stop him, telling him that he still has ink on his hand...

    Finally, he felt that he was already in such a miserable state, so he should not care about that bit of ink.

    ¡­

    In the end, they failed to catch the climbing branch, but picked up a few cicada shells. In the end, they caught a few grasshoppers instead, and went to Qiao Muchen''s house to feed them to the big rooster.

    Qiao''s small courtyard.

    In the chicken coop, several hens and big roosters were cooing and crowing. Zhao Zhitong stood far away with a grasshopper in his hand, and approached little by little.

    "I''m not afraid of you, big **** I''ll give you bugs to eat, you have to be obedient..."

    While approaching, the little mouth can''t stop muttering.

    At this moment, the big rooster suddenly thumped and almost flew out of the chicken coop. Zhao Zhitong was so frightened that his face turned pale.

    But she didn''t flinch, she stood still, and approached the chicken pen cautiously again.

    Mother Qiao, who was standing not far away, looked at them with a gratified smile. This little girl from the Zhao family is not easy.

    At first, when she knew his son and went to play with the little girl of the Zhao family every day, she was not very happy.

    Because the son''s health is not good, and the girl heard that she is very skinny, she likes to jump up and down, she doesn''t look like a girl.

    He was worried that his son would be spoiled or run into some danger if he played with her.

    However, after getting along with her, she discovered that this girl is just skinny, and everything else is excellent, with extraordinary intelligence and good conduct.

    It''s a pity that it''s not a boy.

    Grandma Qian said with emotion: "I heard that the Zhao family only has such a daughter. It seems that the Sun family is barren. You say, if this is a boy, he can have a descendant."

    Mother Qiao said with emotion: "Yes."

    At this moment, there was a burst of cheers from the side of the chicken pen.

    It turned out that it was Zhao Zhitong who successfully threw the grasshopper into the chicken coop. After the first time, he would not be so scared again.

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes sparkled: "Give me one, and I''ll come too."

    Then, he also picked up a big green grasshopper and approached the chicken coop.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61ï¼š Go up the mountain to collect herbs

    Chapter 61 Go up the mountain to collect herbs

    Zhao Zhitong was playing too crazy today, so he forgot the time. It was not until Sun Mei came to look for her that he reluctantly said goodbye to Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan.

    On the way home, Zhao Zhitong showed off to Sun Mei that she was no longer afraid of big cocks.

    Sun Mei was only happy to hear it.

    Talking and laughing, soon, they arrived at the village.

    After the sun sets, the weather is not so hot. Many farmers will sit outside with rice bowls, eating and chatting.

    My stepmother, Mrs. Wang, and the old man Zhao were also enjoying the cool outside. At that time, Mrs. Wang was chatting with a woman in the neighborhood.

    Far away, seeing the three of Zhao Zhitong approaching, he immediately turned around and grabbed his man, and rushed home.

    In this era of lack of entertainment, gossip and chatting have become the only pastime. Therefore, if there is something wrong with the neighbors in the neighborhood, it will quickly spread around.

    Mrs. Wang had just heard from the neighbors in the neighborhood that Sun Mei secretly guarded the mutton given to the school by the squire. Before she heard the whole thing, she saw the three of them coming.

    That''s mutton, what a precious thing, it''s a cheap thing for their family, where can they get the money to accompany the squire? So, she began to worry that Mrs. Sun asked old man Zhao for money.

    She saw Sun Mei and the others just now, like a **** hiding from the plague.

    Old man Zhao is inexplicable: "What are you pulling me for!"

    Mrs. Wang glared at her old man, and snorted coldly: "I tell you, there is no money in the family. Those are my son''s filial pieties to me. Don''t even think about taking them out and filling holes for some sneaky people."

    Old man Zhao looked puzzled.

    Sun Mei happened to hear Wang''s words, and her complexion immediately turned ugly. Old man Zhao was puzzled, but Sun Mei understood what the words meant.

    Didn''t you just say it to her on purpose?

    So, he pretended not to see them, pulled Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu along, and strode home.

    Although Zhao Zhitong was young, she didn''t feel comfortable listening to Mrs. Wang''s words, and she knew that she was speaking for them. Seeing that her mother was angry and unhappy, she raised her throat and said in a milky voice, "Mother, you Don''t be angry, when Tongtong grows up and is promising, he will earn money and meat for his mother that he can''t spend."

    Sun Mei smiled when she heard this: "Okay, okay, mother, when you grow up, you will win honor to your parents."

    Mrs. Wang glanced at Sun Mei and the others'' backs, rolled her eyes, and looked disgusted: "Oh, I really hope that a girl who loses money will win glory in the film, it''s a dream, and you still make money, let''s clean your hands and feet first, I''m sorry ! Besides, if we want to talk about winning glory, it is my family Jier who is the glory of the Zhao family."

    Her eldest grandson, Zhao Ji, is twelve years old this year. He has already passed the county examination and became a child student.

    In the future, it will be just around the corner to be admitted to the No. 1 Scholar!

    At that time, she will be the grandmother of the number one scholar. If in the future, her grandson earns her a royal wife or something, she will be waiting to enjoy the blessings.

    Besides, her eldest granddaughter is also beautiful and can play the piano well. In the future, she will be able to marry a high-ranking official and bring honor to her face.

    Look again, Sun''s daughter is just like a wild monkey, jumping up and down all day long, she doesn''t look like a girl at all. Even if she is sent to school, so what, is it possible that she can still be expected to pass the official examination in the future?

    A family with shallow eyelids.

    The more she thought about it, the more proud Wang became, as if, in the next second, she would really become the number one grandmother.

    ¡ª

    Speaking of which, after Sun Mei and the others returned home, Sun Mei became more and more angry as she thought about it, and she couldn''t help complaining to her two sister-in-laws: "Bah, who cares about her little money, I''m so mad."

    After listening to Sun Mei''s complaints, both the second aunt and the first aunt couldn''t stop scolding Wang for being nothing.

    Finally, my aunt said to Sun Mei: "However, she doesn''t know that it''s a good thing that our tofu is making money now, otherwise, as a greedy person like her, she might come to you for the recipe."

    Sun Mei said angrily: "If she dares to be ashamed, I dare to make her regret it. I am not a vegetarian!"

    It was the first time that the eldest aunt and the second aunt saw Sun Mei losing her temper, and they all gave her appreciative glances: "Little sister, that''s right, that''s how it should be. As long as she dares to come, we will make her regret coming!"

    ¡­

    Today''s episode really made people unhappy. In a blink of an eye, it was the second day.

    Zhao Dong brought back a piglet from the old man''s house. When Zhao Zhitong heard the news, he was still lying in bed.

    Zhao Dong asked Butcher Zhao that day. His pork was collected from farmers, and then slaughtered by himself before being sold in the market.

    So, the smell of pork is not because it is not fresh, or wild boar or something, but because of its own smell.

    Sun Mei guessed that it was because there was no sterilization.

    The **** hormones secreted by non-sterilized pigs will make the meat smell bad, while castrated pigs will not have this smell, and the meat will taste delicious.

    More importantly, sterilized pigs are more conducive to fattening in a short period of time.

    Because pork is very angry, they haven''t eaten pork for a long time, so Sun Mei plans to raise one by herself, and then try to sterilize the pig.

    But Zhao Dong thinks more long-term. If it succeeds, he plans to breed it on a large scale, and then supply it to various restaurants. This will be a big deal, which can make more money than grinding tofu.

    So, after learning that the sows of the old man¡¯s family were pregnant, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei went to their uncle and said they would buy two to raise.

    Hearing the news, Zhao Zhitong didn''t stay in bed anymore, got off the bed with a slam, and ran to the pigsty.

    Sure enough, I saw a white pig, whimpering and screaming in the pigsty.

    She was watching happily when Sun Kang came, and today he was going to take Zhao Zhitong up the mountain to collect herbs.

    "Tongtong, your grandpa is here, come wash your face and eat the eggs."

    Sun Mei called her at the kitchen door.

    "Oh, I see~"

    Zhao Zhitong responded, and ran over. He didn''t let Sun Mei wash her face, so he scooped up water with his little hands, wiped his face a few times indiscriminately, and then went to wipe his face.

    "Have you brushed your tooth yet?"

    Zhao Zhitong doesn''t like brushing his teeth very much, mainly because the wicker is used for brushing his teeth now, which makes the gums bleed easily.

    But still obedient, go to rinse your mouth and brush your teeth obediently.

    Then, he took the eggs that Sun Mei had already peeled, took a few mouthfuls, then picked up the porridge with white sugar, after gurgling and drinking, he wiped his mouth, cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m done eating, grandpa, let''s go .¡±

    Sun Mei has already brought her the small pannier, put a few boiled eggs in it, and poured the hot milk in the bamboo tube.

    After obediently putting his back on his back, Zhao Zhitong took Sun Kang''s hand and set off.

    This is the first time to collect herbs in a real sense. Zhao Zhitong is very excited. Along the way, he is like a curious baby, chattering endlessly, asking what to ask.

    "Wow, this little white flower is so beautiful, is it also a herbal medicine?"

    "This is a herb that protects life. Its effects are to harmonize the spleen, diuresis, stop bleeding, and improve eyesight. It can treat dysentery, edema, gonorrhea, chyluria, vomiting blood, blood in the stool, metrorrhagia, menorrhagia, and red eyes and pain."

    "Wow, this grass has such a long tail, is it also a herb?"

    "This is dogtail grass, which also has medicinal properties. It can clear away heat and dampness; dispel wind and improve eyesight; detoxify; kill insects."

    "Grandpa, grandpa, look quickly, there is an eagle~"

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62ï¼š Plant herbs in space

    Chapter 62 Growing herbs in space

    Sun Kang was smiling all the time, and he was not bored, and patiently answered every question Zhao Zhitong asked.

    Even if she sometimes asks a question several times, she will patiently tell her about it.

    ¡­

    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong trotted up to Sun Kang with a freshly dug grass root, and said like offering a treasure: "Grandpa, look I dug this up, I know it, this is kudzu root."

    Sun Kang put the collected herbs into the back basket, nodded with a smile: "That''s right, then do you remember the notes about kudzu root in "The Fu of Medicine Nature?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head, and began to recite in a childlike voice: "I remember, I remember, it is of cold nature, and the book says, ''Treat the muscles and relieve the exterior, dry Ge first and Bupleurum second.''"

    Sun Kang stroked his beard, and was even more satisfied with his granddaughter. At a young age, she could recite it by heart and quickly read it from memory accurately. The talent is really high.

    In the end, there was another wave of emotion: "Girl, why aren''t you a boy, alas!"

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head and asked in confusion: "Why did grandpa say that? I don''t want to be a male doll. Male dolls don''t like to be clean. They smell bad and have a runny nose, just a little slug."

    The stinky boy with a runny nose in her mouth is Zhao Yue who always fights against her.

    Sun Kang was stunned when he heard this, and then he burst out laughing: "Yes, yes, it''s fine for girls or girls."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Yes."

    With the approval of his grandfather, Zhao Zhitong was very happy, and carefully put the herbs he picked into the basket.

    Grandpa said that the herbs she collected belonged to her, so she had to protect them well.

    Then, I trot to pick other herbs.

    Not long after, Zhao Zhitong discovered a treasure - Polygonum multiflorum.

    Grandpa said that the roots of Polygonum multiflorum can be used as medicine, which can soothe the nerves, nourish blood, activate collaterals, detoxify, and eliminate carbuncles; Polygonum multiflorum (processed Polygonum multiflorum) can nourish essence and blood, black beard and hair, strengthen muscles and bones, and nourish liver and kidney. It is a common precious medicinal material .

    However, the bead she found is not precious because it is too small.

    Grandpa said that if you get a hundred-year-old Shouwu, it will be very precious, and it can be worth a thousand taels of silver.

    So, Zhao Zhitong squatted next to Shouwu, regrettably got up, and said with bright eyes: "Grandpa, why don''t we build a fence to protect it, and we will dig it out after a hundred years."

    The child''s naive thoughts made Sun Kang helplessly laugh: "Girl, after a hundred years, we will not be alive."

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled: "Why? Why aren''t we here anymore? I want my grandfather to live a long life, Tong Tong to live a long life, and my parents to live a long life. They all live a long life."

    Sun Kang laughed haha: "Yes, Tongtong, didn''t you say it yourself, and you are only a hundred years old."

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "Then thousand years old, long, long, very, very long, just like, um, just as long as a bastard~, we will all be bastards."

    Sun Kang''s face twitched, and he quickly changed the subject: "Ahem, well girl, hurry up and dig other herbs, and leave this to our descendants."

    "Oh."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded obediently, but he was muttering in his heart, isn''t it good to be a bastard?

    Grandpa Bai in the space: "..."

    Grandpa Bai was speechless at the little girl''s innocent thoughts, and then said, "Girl, have you forgotten again?"

    Zhao Zhitong asked suspiciously: "What? What did I forget?"

    Grandpa Bai patiently said: "Did you forget that you can grow things in the space, and if you plant things in the space and nourish them with spiritual spring water, they can grow rapidly. One day in the space can be equivalent to a year outside, and the medicinal effect Very significant."

    "Wow~"

    Zhao Zhitong''s small mouth opened into an O shape. After a while, he thought of something and said excitedly, "Then I''m going to put Shouwu into the space!"

    Then, consciousness enters the space.

    At this time, the Lingquan water in the space was bigger than before, and now it was as big as a big bowl. Grandpa Bai said that this change happened because her merit points were slowly increasing.

    "Grandpa Bai, where is Tian, ??where is Tian?"

    As soon as he entered the space, Zhao Zhitong started looking around.

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, smiled and said, "It''s next to the Lingquan, you go and have a look."

    So, Zhao Zhitong walked towards Lingquan, and then, he saw, not far from Lingquan, there was a checkerboard-sized square, and the texture of that square was different from that of the side.

    Other places are hard stones, but in that square, there is soil, and there is a stream of flowing gas around it.

    Grandpa Bai told her that the gas-like thing exists because of the different speed of time.

    Grandpa Bai explained: "Girl, your merit value is too low now, so you can only develop such a small field, just enough to grow a plant. When your merit value increases, you can expand it."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong didn''t care about the future or not, and was excited to move Polygonum multiflorum into the space.

    She came out of the space first, and carefully dug the soil next to Shouwu with a small shovel.

    Because Grandpa Bai said that the diggers should not be damaged, otherwise they would not be able to support themselves.

    But the root of Shouwu is really deep! She was sweating profusely and dug a big hole before digging out all the Shouwu.

    Then, I hurriedly put it into the space, and the consciousness followed.

    Grandpa Bai instructed her to dig a big hole first, then put the Shouwu in it, then cover it with soil, and irrigate it with Lingquan water, and it will be fine.

    After she finished all this work, grandpa had already dug half of the box of herbs. He glanced at the big hole Zhao Zhitong dug, and finally said nothing. The child can dig it if he wants. This Shouwu grows in such a conspicuous place , also less than a hundred years.

    Zhao Zhitong is not bad either, he also dug up half a box of herbs.

    But her frame is very small, in fact, there are not many, but when she dug up a Shouwu, she felt that she had gained a lot.

    Hungry, the grandpa and grandson sat directly under the tree and ate the food Sun Mei prepared for them, including boiled eggs, scallion pancakes, and porridge in bamboo tubes.

    Of course, what Zhao Zhitong drank was milk, and she thought her grandfather drank the same as him, but after she tasted it, she realized that it was different.

    It can''t be blamed that Sun Mei didn''t prepare milk for her father. The problem is that she prepared it, and there is no way to explain it.

    Before, I thought about getting Zhao Dong to buy a sheep back and pretend it was goat milk, but a sheep is so expensive that it would die, so let¡¯s put it on hold for now.

    Zhao Zhitong is developing now and rarely eats meat, so Sun Mei will let her drink more milk and eat more eggs to supplement protein.

    After the two filled their stomachs, they continued to walk into the mountain. It was not until the afternoon that the grandpa and grandson went down the mountain to go home.

    They didn''t go back to Zhao''s house, but went directly to Sun''s house.

    After the herbal medicine is collected, it is necessary to learn to run the medicine collection. When the two of them came back with a box full of herbs on their backs, the eldest uncle was processing medicinal materials in the backyard.

    And the little cousins ??and sisters didn''t go to Zhao''s house today. Seeing the little cousin coming, they all swarmed up.

    Zhao Zhitong began to tell them how much fun there is on the mountain.

    Just as he was bragging about how many herbs she had picked, Shunkang over there started calling her: "Girl, come here."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63ï¼š sell medicine

    Chapter 63 Selling Herbs

    The medicinal materials are different, and the processing methods are also different.

    Like shepherd''s purse, it only needs to be washed and dried. But kudzu root needs to be washed and moistened, then sliced ??and dried.

    The grandpa and grandson squatted on the ground, first sorting the herbs in the box. Then, the cooking begins.

    Grandma saw the grandpa and grandson squatting on the ground in rows.

    Then moved a laughing bench for the two of them, and brought a small basin of water to Zhao Zhitong. She rolled up her sleeves, imitated her grandfather, squatted on the ground, and cleaned the herbs.

    Sun Kang didn''t help, so he let her do it herself, occasionally reminding her a few words.

    After the kudzu root is cleaned, it will start to moisten.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Grandpa, what is Runtou?"

    Sun Kang replied: "Runtou is the water treatment method in the process of slicing medicinal materials. It is to add appropriate auxiliary materials, such as water, vinegar, rice wine, wine, rice swill, salt water, honey water, etc., to separate the medicinal materials. Moisten until there is no filling."

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong''s medicinal materials are placed in a small basket alone to cool and dry. Grandpa said that after the medicinal materials are dried, she can take them with her and go to sell herbal medicines with her uncle.

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong is looking forward to it.

    During the few days waiting for the herbs to dry, Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan could hear cocoons all day long by talking about her herbs.

    As soon as she was free, she ran to grandpa''s house to see if her medicinal materials were good. Finally, when the medicinal materials were ready, they began to ask again when they were going to sell the medicinal materials.

    After waiting, it''s time for another rest.

    On this day, it was dawn, and as soon as the rooster crowed, the uncle Sun Youwei came to Zhao''s house.

    But Zhao Zhitong, who only wanted to sell herbal medicine, woke up very early, and when he heard any movement in the courtyard, he crawled out of the quilt with his little buttocks arched, stood on the bed and shouted to Sun Mei. She dresses.

    When I came to the courtyard, I saw the eldest brother, and the younger cousin also got up. Daddy said that none of the children went out to see the world. Therefore, it is rare to be free today, and instead of making tofu, I took them to the county town.

    Moreover, Zhao Zhitong was very happy when his mother also went.

    Now, although it is summer, it is still a little cool in the morning, so Sun Mei spread a small quilt on the cart, and hugged Zhao Zhitong onto it.

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to a small basket at the door, and shouted loudly: "Mother, my little basket, my little basket!"

    There are herbs she picked.

    After Sun Mei put Zhao Zhitong away, she said: "I know, I know, you sit down first, and your little pannier will be put in your uncle''s car, and I''ll give it to you when you get to the city, okay, or you can carry it on your back, Your brother is uncomfortable sitting up."

    "Okay~" Zhao Zhitong nodded sensiblely, and felt relieved after seeing Sun Mei put the small basket on the uncle''s car.

    Zhao Cheng is unwilling to take the car: "Uncle, I can go, and I can help you push the car."

    Seeing that his elder brother didn¡¯t sit, Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to sit either: ¡°I can push the cart too, I¡¯ll help my uncle push the cart.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong pouted and looked at Zhao Yu: "You are so small, how can you push the cart? You don''t run fast, so what if you lose it again? I have to ask Daddy to find you, come up quickly, and we will sit together. "

    Finally, Zhao Yu was carried onto the cart.

    A group of people set off.

    Although the road was uneven and full of potholes, Sun Mei spread a quilt and it was fine.

    It was the first time for Zhao Zhitong to travel far away. Zhao Zhitong was very excited. He lay on the car and poked his head out, looking left and right.

    Wanfang Mountain straddles Anyang County, where the scenery is beautiful and the people are outstanding. However, in Zhao Zhitong''s eyes, all she could see were flowers and plants, and after a while, she became tired and began to feel drowsy.

    Sun Mei noticed that Zhao Zhitong was asleep, so she took out the winter clothes in the back basket and wrapped the little guy tightly.

    When she woke up again, she had already arrived at the gate of the county seat. Looking at the bustling city gate and the tall city tower, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were shining.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also seemed very excited, they have never been to the county.

    After entering the county, the streets of the county are very lively and bustling with people coming and going. There are various stalls on the side of the road, some selling cloth shoes, some selling umbrellas, some selling sesame seed cakes, and some carrying candied haws, shouting A sidewalk peddler.

    Zhao Zhitong saw the other side of the cart from one side of the cart, his eyes could not stop the novelty.

    Then he clamored to come down and walk.

    There are so many people here, Sun Mei will definitely not agree, so she said: "What if you get lost when you come down, you will be taken away, and then sold to someone as a little maid."

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong heard about selling children, Zhao Zhitong became scared instantly, so he resisted the urge to run down the ground and just watched in the car.

    Zhao Dong also bought strings of candied haws for each of the three children.

    But it was so sour. Zhao Zhitong only took a bite, then wrapped it in a handkerchief and asked Zhao Dong to put it in the basket for her, saying that she would save it for her cousins.

    When they arrived at the county town, they went straight to the pharmacy. The county town is bustling, and there are only two large pharmacies, and there are many small drug dealers along the street.

    Uncle Sun Youwei often came to sell herbs, so he knew which one had the best price, so he went straight to a pharmacy in the center of the street.

    Zhao Zhitong looked up at the pharmacy on the second floor, and there was a three-character plaque hanging on it, so he pointed and said, "Miaochuntang."

    At this time, the work in the pharmacy just came out, and I heard Zhao Zhitong reading the plaque in a childish voice, and couldn''t help but look at her more.

    Because the eldest uncle often came to sell medicine, the job recognized him: "Hey, are you here to sell medicine?"

    Sun Youwei nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, this time I went to collect another batch and came back. I just prepared it."

    The guy smiled and led him in.

    As soon as I entered the door, there was a scent of medicine. Opposite the door is the counter. A middle-aged man is standing inside the counter. Behind him is a row of medicine racks, with the names of medicinal materials written on each small grid.

    At this time, the middle-aged man was giving medicine to an old man.

    Seeing them coming in, he asked a guy beside him to greet them.

    "Come on, you come with me."

    As the guy spoke, he led them to the room behind the pharmacy.

    My little uncle has a lot of medicinal materials. There are two guys who came to see the medicinal materials. One of them looked at the medicinal materials, weighed them, and said in his mouth: "Sanqi tablets, nine taels, kudzu root tablets, eight taels..."

    The guy who ushered them in at the door was taking notes with a pen.

    After all the medicinal materials were inspected, the guy gave the uncle a consistent amount of money, and said with a smile that he would come down next time.

    Seeing that the elder uncle''s medicinal materials were all sold out, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly took his small pannier, handed it to the clerk and said in a childlike voice: "Big brother, take a look at mine, I still have this."

    The guy was obviously taken aback, and looked at the little one standing below, looking at him.

    Then Sun Youwei hurriedly said: "This is a student my father just accepted, my niece, who has just learned how to make medicinal materials, so you can take a look and see if it is worth money."

    "Oh, it turned out to be a female doll." The guy was surprised, and then smiled cheerfully: "I thought it was Mr. Xiaolang. It is rare for a female doll to study medicine."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64ï¼š looking for cousin

    Chapter 64 Looking for a cousin

    As the guy said, he took the pannier from Zhao Zhitong''s hand: "Come on, let me show you, um, beginner, I''m still a little doll, it''s very good to make it like this, very talented."

    After being praised by the other party, Zhao Zhitong grinned at him, revealing two small canine teeth, coupled with small dimples, he was so cute.

    "Big brother, I''m very good. I picked all these from the mountains and made them myself."

    The two guys couldn''t help laughing. For such a cute and well-behaved little doll, no one could help smiling at her.

    "Then let me see how much it''s worth."

    The buddy said, taking out the herbs in the back basket one by one, weighed them, and sang loudly: "Two pieces of kudzu root, one cent of bupleurum, one cent of red..."

    Zhao Zhitong was standing beside him, staring very seriously with round eyes.

    Just after the buddy sang all the medicinal materials, Zhao Zhitong said in a milky voice: "Big brother, it''s twelve coins in total, isn''t it?"

    The bookkeeping clerk was stunned, and looked at Zhao Zhitong unexpectedly: "Hey, your little girl, you can do it!"

    "Exactly twelve characters."

    After finishing speaking, he counted out twelve coins and handed them to the little girl.

    "Thank you, big brother." Zhao Zhitong happily took the copper coin and put it in his small pocket.

    Sun Youwei was also surprised: "Little Tongtong, you can already settle accounts."

    The key is that the calculation is so fast, there is no abacus at all, look at that guy, he still has to do a few calculations to figure it out.

    Zhao Zhitong raised his face proudly, and said in a childish voice, "I know how to settle accounts."

    The guy put the medicinal materials in, and said quite unexpectedly: "Your niece''s family is a scholar?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong hurriedly waved his hands: "No, we are not scholars, it''s just that my daughter has learned a few words from my grandfather."

    After speaking, thank you, they walked out of the pharmacy.

    It was the first time he made money by himself, and Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he kept clutching his little pocket like a baby.

    Zhao Dong was worried that she would lose the money, so he coaxed her to come over: "Tongtong, you are still young, if you put the money on you, you will lose it. Let it go to Daddy, and Daddy will save it for you, okay?"

    Sun Mei also coaxed: "Tongtong is good, let daddy save it for you, and when you want to buy something, daddy will give it to you."

    Will Zhao Zhitong be fooled?

    The answer is of course no. In the previous life, during the holidays, the lucky money given by the elders in the family was taken away by the parents with such an excuse. They thought she didn''t remember things, but in fact, she remembered them all.

    Now, she earned the money herself, so she is not willing to hand it over.

    So, he pouted and said: "No, Tongtong is already six years old, he is an older child, and he can keep the money by himself."

    Sun Mei: "...Why do you grow a year older every day? Why are you six years old when you haven''t even turned five?"

    Zhao Zhitong gagged his mouth and covered his little pocket: "No, I''m only six years old, I''m an older child."

    Looking at the little girl''s flushed lower cheeks, clutching her pockets like she was protecting her son, Zhao Dong didn''t ask for any more, and let her keep it for only twelve cents.

    Zhao Zhitong was happy now, and was so excited that he was going around in circles.

    Then, he didn''t want to take the scooter any more, so he directly took Zhao Dong''s hand and hopped towards South Street.

    The street they are currently on is North Street, where pharmacies and drug dealers are basically located, and South Street is mostly entertainment venues such as piano houses, taverns, tea rooms, and Goulan cottages.

    Sun Mei and Sun Youwei pushed the empty cart, and the group left. Just when they left Miao Chun Tang, they bumped into a person head-on.

    This person has a round figure, wearing a dark gray wall coat with a dark green striped belt tied around his waist. When looking at them, a pair of small squinted eyes seemed to shone shrewdly.

    "Hey, second uncle, are you coming to the city?"

    Zhao Dong was stunned for a few moments before he found out who this person was from his memory.

    Niu Baishun, the husband of Wang''s youngest daughter, is a wealthy family in the county, and his family is in the medicinal materials business.

    The Xiangfutang next to it is his family''s pharmacy, and like Miaochuntang, it is one of the largest pharmacies on North Street.

    As a businessman, Niu Baishun is still very shrewd. Although he is full of disdain for Zhao Dong and his mud-legged countrymen, he will not show it.

    Zhao Dong also greeted with a half-smile: "Hehe, yes, let''s do some shopping."

    Niu Baishun''s squinted eyes glanced at their cart, and he knew that they were here to sell herbal medicine, so he pointed to Sun Youwei and said, "Oh, this is your uncle, right? Here to sell herbal medicine? Haha, second uncle, you are too, why are you still ignoring me, just tell me, I let my work in the shop go directly to your uncle''s house to collect it, and I will give you a favor For the price, save trouble."

    Sun Youwei didn''t think he would give a good price. How many times he had sold medicinal materials, he had already figured out the market on this street.

    He also thought that Niu Baisun was the son-in-law of his brother-in-law''s family, and he sold herbal medicines in Xiangfulou a few times.

    It is common to lower the price and lower the scale. So, after that, he never went to Xiangfu Building to sell medicinal materials again.

    Hearing what he said about this matter, I just felt that he was very hypocritical, so he laughed: "Then how dare I take advantage of you."

    Zhao Dong also smiled awkwardly.

    At this time, a woman came out from the pharmacy by the roadside, and walked towards Niu Baishun: "Sir, who are you talking to?"

    After asking, he saw Zhao Dong and Sun Mei who were standing there, a trace of contempt and disgust appeared on their faces, dragged Niu Baisun, and walked to the pharmacy like a **** of plague, and said loudly on purpose: " Don''t greet people indiscriminately on the street, you will be stalked by poor ghosts, and Qiufeng won''t know if you are beaten!"

    Sun Mei''s face turned blue: "Bah! Who are these people? It''s not certain who will hit whose family''s autumn wind!"

    Zhao Zhitong also imitated her mother, grinning in the direction of Xiangfulou: "Tui, bad guys, they are all bad guys!"

    Sun Mei rolled her eyes at Xiangfulou and said, "Let''s leave quickly, ignore them, it''s all about being bitten by a dog."

    So, a group of people quickened their pace and headed towards South Street.

    South Street is completely different from North Street.

    It is much more lively than the North Street, with the endless cries of vendors, the sound of qin and zither in Fengyue, the noise of cockfighting in casinos, the applause of street performers, and the singing of Goulan Washe. It is so lively. .

    Zhao Dong also came to the county town to sell tofu last time, but he hurried back after selling tofu and bought some things.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were dazzled, full of novelties everywhere, and he was very excited: "It''s so lively here, mother, I want to watch the acrobats!"

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to the person who was surrounded by a group of people in front, breathing fire, walking a tightrope, and yelled at the person with a big stone in his chest.

    Zhao Dong persuaded: "Tong Tong, good boy, we''ll see when we get back, and go to Sister Yaya first, okay?"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu, who were quietly walking aside, lost their desire to watch the excitement when they heard this, and suddenly looked up at Zhao Dong: "Uncle?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65ï¼š Meet

    Chapter 65 Meet

    That''s right, Zhao Dong didn''t tell the child about this when he came here. He had asked Wang Dachui, a tofu seller in the county town, to help him inquire about the news.

    A few days ago, when Wang Dachui came to buy tofu, he gave him the news he had inquired, saying that the person who bought Zhao Ya back then was in the dental shop on South Street.

    He set aside a day off on purpose, and brought his two children to the county town to play, in fact, to let them meet his sister.

    However, he didn''t tell them. First, he was worried that they would think too much on the way, and second, he was worried that the two children would be happy if they didn''t find Zhao Ya.

    Seeing the two children staring at her with wide eyes, Zhao Dong finally sighed, and said, "I just heard the news, but I may not be able to find it, or it may have been sold elsewhere, so don''t worry about it." Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go take a look first, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find Zhao Ya.¡±

    The two brothers were stunned for a long time, tears flowed out, and then they knelt down in the street.

    Both children are relatively stupid, they don''t know how to say anything sweet, so they keep kowtow, saying that they will be filial to Sun Mei and Zhao Dong as their biological parents, and love Zhao Zhitong as their own sister.

    These two children, kneeling in the street, really frightened Sun Mei and Zhao Dong. It even provoked the pedestrians around to cast curious glances.

    The two hurried forward and helped the two children up.

    Sun Mei: "You two, what are you doing, get up quickly, you are scaring me and your uncle, we are a family, please stop talking about these outlandish things."

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu kept on kowtowing, their mothers were not as nice to them as Sun Mei and Zhao Dong.

    At this time, the two children were sincerely thanking Zhao Dong and Sun Mei in their hearts, so the kowtow was really loud.

    After Sun Mei and Zhao Dong pulled the two of them up, their foreheads were already bruised, and even bleeding a little.

    Sun Mei was helpless: "You two children, why are you so stubborn, you have to kowtow so hard, seeing your heads being knocked, it''s all broken."

    Zhao Yu had tears in his eyes, but he grinned: "Auntie, it''s okay, it''s okay, I don''t hurt at all."

    This child is only eight years old, and he already knows how to read people''s faces and try his best to please them.

    After he moved into the house, he often did this. Even if he was injured at work, bleeding, and tears flowed from pain, he could still grin at you, saying that it didn¡¯t hurt at all, and that he just liked working.

    Seeing the cautious smile on the child''s face, Sun Mei''s eyes turned red, and she hugged Zhao Yu into her arms, wanting to say, "Son, you don''t have to be so careful to please the people around you."

    But the words came to my lips, but I couldn''t say them.

    He just felt too insecure, fearing that he would be discarded, that''s why he was like this. At this time, no matter how much he said, it was useless.

    On the other hand, Zhao Cheng''s personality is more stuffy, he also doesn''t know how to talk sweetly, and he doesn''t know how to smile and try to please people, he just knows how to work hard.

    In his cognition, as long as he works hard and does a lot, his mother will be happy, and when his mother is happy, he and his younger siblings can have enough to eat.

    This kind of thinking has continued until now, and he also feels that Sun Mei and Zhao Dong will definitely be happy if he works hard.

    As everyone knows, his desperate appearance every time will only make Zhao Dong and Sun Mei feel sorry for them.

    At this time, Sun Mei suddenly thought of a sentence she read on the Internet in her previous life, ''Some people can heal their childhood for a lifetime, and some people need to spend a lifetime to heal their childhood. ''

    She hoped that these two children could become the former, not the latter.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at his two cousins, especially Zhao Yu, with tears in his eyes but a smile on his mouth.

    She didn''t understand very well, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she smiled and diverted their attention: "Big brother, little brother, please don''t kowtow to your own heads next time, otherwise, you will become little boys." The idiot will become the stupidest child in our family."

    The child''s childish words made Sun Mei laugh: "Yes, listen to my sister, don''t drink anymore, or you will really become a little fool."

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu both put away their tears and nodded with a smile.

    ¡­

    Renya Walk was in an alley, and they found the location after asking a few passers-by.

    After knocking on the door, a woman came out. After she saw Zhao Dong and the others, she began to look them up and down. Seeing that they were all dressed in shabby clothes, she knew that they were definitely not here to buy someone.

    There is only one possibility.

    So, he said directly: "Three taels of silver for girls, five taels of silver for boys."

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong waved his hands again and again: "No, no, you misunderstood, we are not here to sell children."

    "Aren''t you here to sell the children?" The woman was surprised, and then looked them up and down: "Then what are you here for?"

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "That''s right, we are here to find someone. Do you have a little girl named Zhao Ya here, who is eight years old and about as tall as my child."

    As he spoke, he pulled Zhao Yu over and gestured to the human tooth woman.

    The woman said indifferently: "I''ll grab a girl like the one you mentioned, who knows who you''re talking about?"

    After thinking for a while, Zhao Dong changed direction and asked, "Then, is there a woman named Jin Hua here?"

    It was at that time that Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng got the news when they heard Zhu''s calling that human tooth woman Golden Flower Granny, and it was through this news that Wang Dachui found out about it.

    Hearing this, the woman nodded, turned around and cried out.

    After a while, a slightly plump woman in a dark green dress, with a mole on the corner of her mouth, and a rather kind face came out.

    After looking at Zhao Dong and the others, the woman was a little puzzled: "Are you looking for me?"

    At this time, Sun Mei had already recognized that she was the woman who took Zhao Ya away that day, so she hurriedly said, "Grandma Jinhua, do you still remember me? Half a month ago, you were taken away in Zhaozhai Village. I got a baby girl, we met at the door once."

    Granny Jinhua frowned and thought about it, then looked at Zhao Zhitong who was standing in front of her, staring at her with big round eyes, and suddenly remembered: "Oh, I remembered. What, you Have you figured it out, are you going to sell your daughter?"

    As he spoke, he reached out to touch Zhao Zhitong''s face.

    Sun Mei''s heart trembled, she subconsciously pulled the three children behind her, and said with a smile: "No, no, we want to ask you, is the girl you took away that day, is she still here?"

    The golden flower mother-in-law is not bad either. Seeing that Sun Mei is not her own mother, but cares more about her children than her own mother, she was a little moved. So, he nodded: "Well, it''s still there."

    Later, Sun Mei said that they wanted to see the child, so they nodded and told them to wait at the door, and she ran in to call for someone.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei are extremely grateful.

    After a while, a thin little girl dressed as a servant girl was brought over by her.

    Zhao Ya thought she was going to be bought away, so she was very scared, her body couldn''t stop shaking.

    There is one more chapter, I will play for a while, 8:30~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66ï¼š take care of

    Chapter 66 Care

    After walking to the door and seeing Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng outside, Zhao Ya breathed a sigh of relief, and ran over crying: "Big Brother, Second Brother! Woooooo."

    The three brothers and sisters hugged each other and cried.

    Neither Zhao Dong nor Sun Mei interrupted them. Even Zhao Zhitong didn''t speak. He just hugged Sun Mei''s leg and looked at them.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu asked Zhao Ya if she was doing well here. Zhao Ya was teary-eyed and said that she was fine here and told them not to worry. I just miss them and miss home very much.

    However, she must abide by the rules and learn etiquette on weekdays. As for not doing well, it is normal to be beaten and scolded, but there is food to eat. Although she is not full, she will not be hungry.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu told their sister about the family situation.

    Hearing that her mother ran away with someone, Zhao Ya couldn''t say she was sad, and she couldn''t say she wasn''t sad. When Zhu Shi sold her, her heart was far away from Zhu Shi.

    Afterwards, when Zhao Ya heard that her uncle and aunt had taken in her eldest brother and second brother, and came to find her specially, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhao Dong and Sun Mei very gratefully.

    At this time, in the yard, many women saw the scene at the door.

    At first the woman who opened the door said coldly: "I see, that family is not so poor that they want to sell their children, right? Why, they just sold their daughter? I don¡¯t know who it¡¯s for.¡±

    Woman with teeth, she is used to people who are warm and cold. They have seen a lot of those who cry and say they don''t want to give up, then turn around and sell their children mercilessly.

    At this time, Granny Jinhua sighed and said, "No, this is not that girl''s parents, but that girl''s uncle''s family."

    The woman¡¯s expression turned out to be the same: ¡°Oh, it turned out that she was sold by her uncle. That¡¯s more normal. After the parents die, the children are left to be taken care of by the uncle, and most of them will be sold.¡±

    Grandma Jinhua shook her head: "No, that girl was sold by her own mother. My uncle''s family is probably trying to redeem the child."

    It''s just, one hundred and fifty taels of silver, I''m afraid they won''t be able to afford it for the rest of their lives.

    Hearing this, the women were a little surprised.

    At this moment, Sun Mei walked over with a smile. She came to Granny Jinhua, and put a bag of money into Granny Jinhua''s hand.

    "Grandma Jinhua, this is our family''s kindness. We want to take this child back, but, as you know, the family doesn''t have that much money to redeem her body. Look, can you help me take care of her? If so, if someone buys it, please send us a letter so that we can know where she is."

    Grandma Jinhua stuffed the money bag in her hand, she was stunned, there are a lot here, and their family is really willing to give up for other people''s children.

    Suddenly, it occurred to her that if she had met such a good uncle and aunt back then, would she have been in a different situation.

    Then he sighed, thinking about what to do, so he smiled and said: "Okay, don''t worry, I will take care of it for you. I think that little girl is also very ingenious. I am planning to let her Going to learn needlework and embroidery."

    Hearing this, Sun Mei immediately smiled and thanked her.

    Not to mention whether they can redeem the person, even if they are bought by someone in the future, they will be able to find a better job if they know how to embroider with needle and thread, which is much better than being a rough envoy.

    After Sun Mei''s family thanked them and left, the women were still sighing, such a good family is really rare.

    ¡ª

    I saw my sister today. Although I couldn''t reunite with the family, but knowing the recent situation of my sister, the mood of the two brothers was obviously much easier.

    The family walked around South Street, watched street acrobatics, and listened to Goulan Washe''s opera a few times, and they all went back home.

    They didn''t go back to Zhao''s house directly, but went to grandparents'' house first.

    A few ''auspicious wishes'' had been waiting at the gate for Zhao Zhitong and the others to come back. At that time, seeing their figures from a distance, they yelled and rushed up.

    Zhao Zhitong was also very excited, kneeling on the cart, holding the cart with one hand, while waving his little hand: "Hey~ I''m here~"

    Sun Daqing, Sun Daji, and Sun Daxiang were the fastest runners. As soon as they got to their side, they swarmed up the car regardless of whether the car stopped or not.

    A group of people, accompanied by the children''s laughter, went to work at home.

    The neighbors in the neighborhood saw it, some people smiled and greeted, some people rolled their eyes behind their backs.

    After arriving at home, as soon as the car stopped, a few little guys got out of the car with a whimper, pestered a few adults, and asked if they had bought them delicious food.

    Zhao Zhitong hugged his small back basket, climbed up on a rock under the tree in the yard, and shouted: "Come here quickly, I will share things for you."

    Then, several little monkeys swarmed and surrounded Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong first took out the candied haws he had wrapped up: "I specially left this for you."

    Seeing that it was candied haws, the eyes of Sun Daqing and the others almost popped out.

    Few children refused the temptation of candied haws.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "Don''t worry, I have to count first, how many there are."

    Then, they counted one by one: "One, two, three..."

    The little cousin and the little cousins ??all swallowed their saliva, raised their voices, and followed Zhao Zhitong to count: "One, two, three..."

    There are still seven above, but of all the children, including Zhao Zhitong, there are nine.

    At this time, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu said that they would not eat it after they had eaten it.

    But Zhao Zhitong disagreed: "It''s sweet when everyone eats together."

    So, he trotted into the kitchen and asked Sun Mei to divide each candied haws in half for her, so there would be fourteen.

    Half of each child, and five more, Zhao Zhitong gave them to grandpa, grandmother, two aunts, and the last one to the second uncle. It was originally intended to be given to the eldest uncle, but the eldest uncle did not want it.

    Parents didn¡¯t want it either, so she put it in the second uncle¡¯s mouth.

    At this time, the little uncle Sun Youcai who didn''t get the candied haws looked at her with an aggrieved look.

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips and thought for a while, then ran over and put half of his own into the hands of his little uncle: "Little uncle, mine is for you to eat."

    After finishing speaking, he also compared his little uncle with caution.

    Sun Youcai was puzzled: "What do you mean by this gesture?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Be careful, my heart is for you."

    Sun Youcai covered his face and smiled, hugged Zhao Zhitong into his arms, and put half a candied haws into her mouth: "How can little uncle eat your delicious food?"

    After finishing speaking, he imitated Zhao Zhitong''s gestures and compared his heart to her.

    But Zhao Zhitong grinned bitterly.

    Sun Mei also specially selected a head flower for the two little cousins. After they got it, they were very happy.

    After the things were divided, Zhao Zhitong whispered a few small turnips into the alley behind Westinghouse, and began to plot her big affairs.

    Sun Daqing lowered his voice: "Little cousin, why did you call us here?"

    Zhao Zhitong took out a few copper coins from his small pocket, and then showed off: "Look, what is this?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67ï¼š earn your own money

    Chapter 67 Earn money and spend it yourself

    Sun Daqing looked bewildered: "Isn''t this just a copper plate? Who doesn''t know this?"

    The other little radish heads also nodded.

    Then, Sun Daqing said with horror on his face: "Ah, little cousin, you went to the county, why did you become stupid when you came back?"

    Sun Daqing dared to say that she was stupid, Zhao Zhitong raised his small hand and knocked on Sun Daqing''s head: "Idiot, you are the only one who is stupid."

    Then proudly showing off: "This is the money I earned myself. These are all mine, and I can dispose of them as I like."

    Watching Zhao Zhitong take out a small handful of copper coins from his pocket, several little radishes showed envious expressions.

    "Wow, little cousin, you are so amazing."

    "Little cousin, can I touch it?"

    Zhao Zhitong handed the copper plate to them with a generous face: "Of course, you can touch it as you like."

    Thus, several little radish heads touched the copper coins enviously, and Sun Daqing even started counting directly, but when he counted to ten, he started to get confused.

    Sun Daji laughed at him: "Sun Daqing, you are so stupid, you haven''t learned the numbers taught by your little cousin, let me count for you, one, two..."

    All the little radish-heads followed Sun Daji to count, and after counting, they all envied: "Wow, little cousin, you are so good, you earned twelve copper coins today."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes are shining brightly, his small face is full of pride, and he is waving his small hands, looking like a young adult: "Hey, low-key, low-key."

    Grandpa Bai in the ??space looked at this scene and was speechless: "..." Well, I didn''t see that you wanted to keep a low profile at all.

    Seeing that showing off was enough, Zhao Zhitong asked several younger cousins: "You guys, do you want to earn money yourself?"

    Several little cousins ??and little cousins ??were stunned and looked at each other. Sun Daqing was the first to speak: "Little cousin, we are still young and don''t need to earn money by ourselves. When we grow up, we will naturally be able to earn money."

    Zhao Zhitong gave Sun Daqing a white look: "It''s so embarrassing, I''m still younger than you, look, I''ve already started earning my own money."

    Sun Daqing said confidently: "That''s because my little cousin is smarter than us, so she can earn money. We can''t, we have to wait until we grow up, so we can work hard and earn money."

    Zhao Zhitong shouted in disgust: "That''s not true, you can also become smarter, and you can also earn money by yourself now."

    Then, Zhao Zhitong told them about the benefits of earning money and spending it by themselves.

    The money I earn is my own. I can buy things whenever I want, and I spend it confidently. Even if I get separated from my parents one day, I still have money to buy buns.

    So, a few friends were successfully persuaded.

    Sun Daji is the oldest, the same age as Zhao Cheng, ten years old, and has a relatively clear concept of money.

    So, he was the first to say: "Little cousin, big cousin listens to you, tell me, how do we make money?"

    The other little radish heads also stared at her.

    Zhao Zhitong puffed out his small chest and said confidently: "We can dig herbs to make money."

    The little radish heads looked at each other suddenly: "Huh? Digging herbs?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, grandpa said that the herbs I dug are processed by myself, and the money for selling them is mine. However, I have to go to school on weekdays, so I don''t have time to dig herbs. You can dig them back for me. , and then I will concoct it, and after selling the money, we will all have a share."

    Sun Daqing was puzzled: "But, we don''t know herbs, how do we dig?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his chin, thought for a while and said: "Yes, we don''t dig many types, just dig one kind of herb, and then dig a lot, and we can earn a lot of money."

    Hearing this, the little cousin and the little cousins ??nodded one after another: "Okay, we all listen to the little cousin."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said: "Just dig a little red, it''s everywhere in the fields and roadsides, it''s easy to find and identify.

    I heard from the clerk at the pharmacy that this is a bit popular and can be sold for 20 Wen a catty. If we pick more, it can be sold for a lot of money. "

    The eyes of the little radish heads lit up.

    At this time, Sun Daqing suddenly asked naively: "Little cousin, what does a little red look like?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s apricot eyes widened: "Second cousin, didn''t I show you before?"

    Several cousins ??laughed in embarrassment, expressing that they did not remember.

    So, Zhao Zhitong was going to show them again, so he looked around and found that there was no one in the alley, so he said, "Come on, let''s go outside, and I''ll show you."

    Then, a group of little dolls in Hulala ran out from the alley in a row, and then ran out of the courtyard gate in a Hulala.

    After going outside, it was as Zhao Zhitong said, this kind of grass is very common.

    They didn''t search much, they found a plant on the side of the road, Zhao Zhitong pointed to it and said, "Did you see it, it''s this one, the bead with a purple spike is just a little red."

    Two little cousins ??walked over, looked at the thumb-thick flower and said, "This flower is too small. When I pick flowers, I don''t pick it."

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head to look at it for a few times, blinked and said, "This flower is so small, but if you put it in your mouth and chew it, your mouth will turn red like bleeding."

    "Wow, really?" Sun Daqing is a curious baby. Hearing this novelty, he ran over, picked a lot of flowers, and put them in his mouth.

    After a while, all the little radish heads shouted: "Look, look quickly, the second brother (second younger brother)''s mouth is bleeding~"

    Then, a few radish heads squatted and played with a flower for a long time.

    ¡­

    It was just noon when they came back from the county seat. At that time, it was the time for lunch. Many children were playing at the door of their own houses while they were waiting for their meal.

    At this time, some neighbor children were attracted by Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Among them were the two grandchildren of their neighbor Sun Ma¡¯s family. They ran over, curious to see what they were playing with, but saw that they were looking at a piece of grass, and they were so happy to see it, so they thought they were so stupid.

    Sun Goudan laughed and said: "You guys are so stupid, it''s just a broken grass, what''s the fun in it."

    Sun Daqing glared at him immediately: "If you want, we can play whatever we want."

    Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel, at this time, Sun Ma''s wife, Guan Shi, walked out of the house.

    As soon as he arrived at the door, he yelled at his two grandsons: "God, Tie Zhu, come back to me! What are you playing with, don''t even look at who it is, just go and play with him, be careful not to be restrained!" "

    Sun Goudan and Sun Tiezhu rolled their eyes at Sun Daqing and the others, and ran back one after another.

    Then, I heard Mrs. Guan scolding loudly: "Things that don''t worry, you just know how to play, and don''t even look at where the sun is, and you are still playing outside! One by one, don''t let me worry, go back quickly, After dinner, go hunt pigweed for me! Don¡¯t follow some people, learn from others.¡±

    She has a loud voice, and there is only a small alley between Sun Ma''s house and Grandpa''s house, which is less than one meter away.

    Therefore, Zhao Guifen, the grandmother in the yard, had heard Guan''s accusations and curses a long time ago. He came out with a bad face, stood at the door, and greeted Zhao Zhitong and the others with a smile.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68ï¼š we are all little turtles

    Chapter 68 We are all little turtles

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t like that grandma Guan, so without even saying hello to her, he took the hands of his little cousins ??and ran straight back to grandma.

    When he got to grandma, he pouted and said, "Grandma, that Mrs. Guan is so vicious, and her voice is so ugly, it''s pitiful to be her grandson."

    Zhao Guifen laughed, stretched out her hand and tapped her nose: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense when you go out, what about Mrs. Guan, you have to call Grandma Guan."

    Zhao Zhitong curled his lips, unwilling to change his words.

    In her mind was the memory of her mother-in-law beating her.

    Every time the original body went back to grandpa and grandma''s house with her mother, and when she met that old woman, she would be cold-hearted and talk bitterly at her mother and her.

    So, Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to call her grandma.

    Zhao Guifen and the Guan family have been displeased with each other since they were young. Later, because of some things, the feud became even bigger.

    Therefore, Zhao Guifen didn''t force her to change her words, took her little hand, and entered the courtyard.

    Zhao Zhitong told his grandmother while walking that she found that Goudan and Tie Zhu had become stupid again, they must have been scolded by Mrs. Guan, and then said with reason: "The teacher said it, the adults always scold the children. Children will turn into idiots."

    The teacher she was talking about was the teacher in the kindergarten in her previous life.

    The teacher often tells parents who are aggressive with their children, don¡¯t just scold them without asking questions. It¡¯s not good for children and will affect their ability to respond.

    At that time, she happened to be nearby, so she heard it and wrote it down.

    Zhao Guifen didn''t know, but thought that the teacher she was talking about was Mr. Meng from the school, so she hugged her on his lap and asked her what she had learned in school.

    Zhao Zhitong likes to tell people about things in the school, so Zhao Zhitong replied happily, saying that she can already recite the thousand-character prose, and she can also recite a few poems: "Mr. I''ve started reading the Four Books and Five Classics."

    Zhao Guifen has never been to school, but she knows the benefits of reading very well, so she smiled and said: "That''s great, then you have to study hard with your husband, and don''t disappoint your expectations."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded seriously: "Grandma who doesn''t know, I really like reading. I think reading is like playing a game. It''s very interesting."

    Talking about being happy, he added: "My cousins ??are also amazing. Now they can write their own names and count."

    Zhao Guifen laughed happily and said, "Okay, then you should teach your cousins ??how to read."

    At this time, the two aunts came out of the kitchen and just heard them, so they smiled and said, "Tongtong, you take advantage of the dawn to teach you a few more cousins. If they don''t study hard, you can tell your aunts. Aunt beat them."

    Zhao Zhitong disagreed, jumped off Zhao Guifen''s lap, ran to the two aunts, and said seriously: "Auntie, you can''t beat and scold the children, good children are praised, cousins They are learning fast, you have to reward them."

    Sun Daji and Sun Daqing, who were following on the side, smiled happily and said triumphantly: "Mother, did you hear that, my little cousin said that you can''t hit me in the future, you need to reward me more!" I."

    The first aunt and the second aunt glared at the little radishes, and raised the rolling pin in their hands: "I will reward you with a stick!"

    "what!"

    A few little radish heads immediately yelled and fled in all directions, chirping.

    The second aunt, Liu Shi, put down the rolling pin, smiled at Zhao Zhitong and said, "Don''t worry, my aunt never beats children outside."

    Zhao Zhitong had a suspicious face: "?"

    Sun Daqing poked his head out from the corner secretly, looked at his mother, and thought, "You beat me outside, you always close the door to beat me."

    The eldest aunt also nodded, and said to Zhao Zhitong: "Go and teach your cousins."

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head, and finally jumped up and down to find some little cousins.

    After they learned their own names, Zhao Zhitong prepared to teach them the name of the village and the county seat.

    Zhao Zhitong took a small wooden stick, squatted on the ground and wrote the words ''Sunjiazhuang''.

    Sun Xiaoxue was the first to recognize the first character, and said happily: "Little cousin, I know the first character. It is the character ''Sun'', which is our surname."

    Sun Daji and Sun Daxiang also recognized it, and excitedly wrote the word ''Sun'' on the ground with their hands, and by the way, wrote their own names too.

    Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Daru are young now, so they react slower, but they both remembered in the end.

    Only Sun Daqing grabbed his collar and frowned. He was the only one who forgot, so he became a little depressed and said dejectedly: "Little cousin, otherwise, I won''t learn from you in the future." No, I''m really too stupid to learn."

    As soon as he heard that his second cousin was about to give up, Zhao Zhitong straightened his face and said seriously: "Second cousin, you can''t give up. My husband said that the most taboo is to give up halfway in your studies. Hard work can make up for your weakness. If you work harder, you will definitely be able to learn."

    Sun Daqing was still stunned: "But, I''m really stupid, no matter how much I learn, I won''t become smart!"

    "No! Second cousin, you are wrong to think that way." Zhao Zhitong looked at his second cousin seriously and said, "Grandpa Bai said that no one is always stupid, and no one is always smart. People can become smart, smart People can become stupid."

    It was the first time for the little guys to hear such remarks, and they all stared at Zhao Zhitong with wide eyes, their faces full of disbelief.

    "It''s true." Zhao Zhitong emphasized, and after thinking about it, he asked them, "Have you ever heard of the tortoise and the hare?"

    Seeing that they were all shaking their heads, Zhao Zhitong told them the story of the tortoise and the hare in a lively manner.

    The dolls listened very attentively. After all, children like to listen to stories, and Zhao Zhitong made gestures while telling them, so they listened more seriously.

    At the end of the story, Zhao Zhitong said: "Look, the one who finally reaches the finish line may not be the fastest rabbit from the beginning, but it must be the diligent and persistent little tortoise."

    "So, second cousin, don''t give up, you keep learning, if you don''t know how to do it, just learn it again, and you will definitely learn."

    After listening so much, Sun Daqing nodded heavily, and said: "Little cousin, I will listen to you, and I will never give up again. I will be that persevering little turtle."

    Then, several other little radishheads also said that from today onwards, they are all hardworking little turtles.

    Sun Kang, who just came out of the backyard, heard their swearing voices, his footsteps stopped, and the flesh on his face twitched.

    But seeing them studying hard and earnestly, they didn''t interrupt them.

    "Sir, we need to think more to become smarter." Zhao Zhitong dragged his chin: "So, let''s learn arithmetic first."

    After finishing speaking, Xiao ran to pick up ten pebbles and came back, and gave them a few addition and subtraction operations within ten, and asked them to calculate: "You must first learn the within ten, and then you will be able to count."

    Several little radish heads nodded one after another, and began to scratch their heads and count.

    This is the first time for Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng to learn mathematics from Zhao Zhitong, and they are also very serious about learning.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69ï¼š old grievances

    Chapter 69 Old Enmity

    It wasn''t until grandma called for dinner that those little radish heads stood up from the ground, laughing and jogging, and trotted to wash their hands.

    And the ground has been messed up by their messy paintings.

    Sun Kang glanced at the messy ground, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised, he put away his cigarette bag to dry, and went to wash his hands.

    Those little radish heads were very excited today. When washing their hands, they were still reciting, one plus one equals two, two plus two equals four.

    The two aunts couldn''t be more satisfied. The whole family is full of laughter and happiness.

    The voices of the children were already very penetrating, and they shouted in unison, so that they could hear the excitement in Sun Kang''s house from a long distance away.

    At this time, some people in the village heard about it and became curious.

    "Hey, what''s going on with Sun Kang''s family? Why is it so lively today? Is it a festival?"

    "No, it''s their daughter and uncle who came."

    "Ah, the daughter-in-law is here? Didn''t her daughter marry into Zhaozhai Village? It''s so close, and she hasn''t come back for a few years. Does it need to be so lively?"

    "Hahaha, you don''t know that, now that uncle of the Zhao family is doing well."

    "Eh? How do you say this? I heard a few days ago that her uncle broke his leg and was separated from the master''s family? At that time, Sun Ma''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Guan, often took pleasure in other people''s misfortune on the street. Why, It didn''t take long before you suddenly became famous?"

    The mother-in-law lowered her voice and said: "At the beginning, the son-in-law of the Zhao family broke his leg, but it was a bad thing, and Mrs. Guan must have wanted to publicize it. Every family knew about it. Now it is a good thing. She probably will be sullen at home. If she doesn''t come out and publicize it , not many people really know about it.¡±

    The woman listened with a clear expression.

    In the neighborhood, most of them are old neighbors. Most of them know what''s going on with each other, and what grievances and grievances they have with each other.

    Sun Ma and Sun Kang were originally relatively close generations. Their fathers were brothers, and the relationship between the two families was not very bad at first. However, since the two families got married, the relationship has gradually deteriorated.

    Guan and Zhao are brides who entered the door at the same time, probably because they entered at the same time and are brides of the same clan, so Guan has to compare with Zhao in every way, and must be better than Zhao in everything.

    Not long after Mrs. Zhao entered the house, she gave birth to her eldest son, but Mrs. Guan''s stomach didn''t move. It wasn''t until Mrs. Zhao gave birth to her second son that Mrs. Guan gave birth to a son.

    After losing this game, Guan didn''t even pretend to have a superficial relationship. When he saw Zhao, he made all kinds of sour remarks, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai. So many fights.

    However, the relationship did not reach the point of incompatibility until the children grew up and began to match their sons and daughters, and then they broke out completely.

    The reason is that the matchmaker mentioned to Sun Mei was actually a scholar from Chenzhuang, while the matchmaker mentioned to Sun Ying, the daughter of the Guan family, was Zhao Dong.

    However, at that time, the Guan family was interested in Chen Xiucai''s identity and family background, but not in Zhao Dong''s muddy legs, so he used it as a hindrance to mess up the marriage between Sun Mei and Chen Xiucai.

    Then, she married her daughter, and Sun Mei finally married Zhao Dong.

    The Guan family could do such vicious things as bad marriages, and the Zhao family also completely turned against Guan. Since then, the two families have never had any contact with each other.

    The neighbors in these villages all know it well.

    At this time, listening to the lively reading in Sun Kang''s house, the woman became even more curious, and couldn''t help asking: "Hey, tell me quickly, how is Mr. Zhao''s son-in-law doing?"

    The woman laughed and said, "Did you eat tofu a few days ago? The tofu and tofu business was run by Zhao''s uncle. The key point is that he is still filial. Let''s make money together."

    "Oh, it turns out that the tofu belongs to Mrs. Zhao''s uncle''s family! No wonder Mrs. Guan is so angry. I heard that her uncle despises their family. He doesn''t even bother to come during the holidays."

    The mother-in-law continued: "That''s not all. At the beginning, after Zhao''s daughter gave birth, she hurt her body. Then Guan''s gloated a lot. But who knows, even if he can only have one, his uncle still loves her very much." , Moreover, people will give birth, even if they give birth to one, they will give birth to a precious golden bump, that smart one, it''s amazing.

    Even Mr. Meng opened his mouth to admit the girl to school, and he would rather not have Shu Xiu. Now, listen, that girl has driven a whole family of children to study. In a few years, their grandson''s family might be able to become a scholar. The gap will be straightened up. "

    Many voices of discussion among women on the street came to Guan''s ears, and hearing the bustle next door, Guan''s face turned blue.

    With a bang, he slammed the door shut, pointed at a few useless grandsons, and started cursing.

    "Those who kill thousands of knives, don''t hurry up to eat. Even the meal can''t stop your stinky mouth. You don''t know anything, don''t do anything, and don''t know what you''re yelling about."

    After scolding his grandson, he turned around and scolded his daughter-in-law: "Look at what kind of babies you have, one is not as good as one."

    The two daughters-in-law pulled their sons and lowered their heads, but they were cursing in their hearts.

    What kind of birth, it was not passed down from your son!

    Of course, the two daughter-in-laws didn''t dare to say these words. They were so angry that they could only vent on their sons in the end.

    So, just as Zhao Zhitong and the others were happily preparing to eat, they heard chickens flying and dogs jumping next door, the howling of children, and the abuse of adults.

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned, looking in the direction of Guan''s house, and after a while, Xiao Pao ran up to Sun Mei and shouted: "Mother, mother, that Mrs. Guan is beating and scolding her grandson again, she is really a pregnant woman!" grandmother."

    The other little carrot heads also nodded: "Yeah, that Mrs. Guan is really bad, she not only beats and scolds her own children, but also sometimes looks bad when she sees us on the street, she must not like children. "

    The second aunt, Mrs. Liu, just laughed, the children couldn''t hear it, and the adults couldn''t tell it: "She may be feeling sore again, why are you criticizing Huai here, now that their family is like this, it''s not all She did it herself, she deserves it!"

    Then, she approached Sun Mei, gloating and whispering: "Little sister, you still don''t know that Sun Ying, the daughter of the Guan family, is not doing well now.

    Chen Xiucai has been around for many years, and he was desperately unable to pass the exam, so he blamed all these on Sun Ying.

    Nowadays, he didn¡¯t get into the official exam, and he¡¯s no longer arrogant. If he doesn¡¯t do any work at home, he just waits for Sun Ying to take care of him.

    Now, Mrs. Guan is seeing our family getting better and better, and I guess her intestines are green with regret! "

    Sun Mei was a little surprised. Her memory was related to the marital turmoil that year. However, after Yuanchen married Zhao Dong, she just wanted to live a good life and didn''t pay much attention to Sun Ying''s affairs.

    Unexpectedly, Sun Ying''s marriage, which she snatched by herself, has turned out like this, which is also embarrassing.

    Minor repairs, catching bugs will not affect the plot~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70ï¼š Steal cousin?

    Chapter 70 Stealing a cousin?

    Seeing Liu Shi and Sun Mei biting their ears, Zhao Shi coughed and said seriously: "Okay, eat, eat, don''t worry about those things that stain your eyes, let''s live our little life well."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu smiled at Sun Mei, and hurriedly stopped talking, and went to feed a few dolls.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong and a few monkeys stopped listening to the second aunt''s gossip, and all sat in their seats and started eating.

    What I seldom eat today is rice, not porridge. Zhao Zhitong has always had a good appetite, and today he is happy again. Several dolls are scrambling to eat again. She eats more than usual.

    "Grandma, look at me." Zhao Zhitong happily yelled at grandma while holding a small bowl.

    Picking up the chopsticks with his little hand, he clattered the rice into his mouth, and after a while, he cleaned up the small bowl, put the bowl and chopsticks on the table, and said in a childish voice, "Look at my number one! "

    Grandma couldn''t help smiling: "Are you full?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded obediently: "I''m full, my stomach is round."

    When the other little radish heads saw it, they also picked it up quickly. After a while, the little ones finished their meal.

    Zhao Guifen saw that they were not wasting food, so she let them go to the yard and continued to learn how to read with Zhao Zhitong.

    So, the sound of reading was heard again in the small courtyard, which was a bit more lively than before, which made the lady next door even more angry.

    Listening to the occasional curses coming from the next door, Zhao Guifen snorted coldly, rolled her eyes in the direction of Guan''s house, and then dragged her daughter to chat about homework.

    Sun Kang simply hid in the backyard and went to collect herbs with his eldest son.

    Zhao Zhitong took a few radish heads and squatted in the yard, reading and learning. It was very lively. Every time the children learned a word, they were very happy, but the atmosphere at Mrs. Guan''s house was very tense.

    After accusing Sang and scolding Huai for a while, Mrs. Guan drove her son, daughter-in-law and grandson out to work.

    So, just after lunch, Guan''s son and daughter-in-law took the children and went out against the sun.

    The children Goudan and Tie Zhu didn¡¯t quite understand why their grandma always loses their temper, so they asked their mother: ¡°Mom, grandma, why is she always angry with Grandma Zhao?¡±

    Tie Danniang rolled her eyes and snorted coldly: "Hmph, you''re regretting nursing her. Aunt Zhao''s smart granddaughter should have been our child!"

    Tie Dan and the children were puzzled: "Ah? Why?"

    The iron-eating father on the side, hearing his daughter-in-law''s unrestrained speech, glared at his daughter-in-law: "I said, don''t tell your children these things."

    Tie Danniang snorted, not only didn''t stop, but she became more and more energetic as she spoke at Tie Dan''s father, "Am I not right? Ah, so it turns out that Zhao Dong is ours!" The uncle who settled down at home.

    Let me tell you, it¡¯s all your mother, it¡¯s a bad marriage, now it¡¯s all right, our family has a talented young man, but so what? He is a scholar, so he doesn''t look down on our family at all. "

    Tie Dan''s face was even uglier. Although he also felt that what his old mother did was wrong, as a son, he would talk about his parents, so he reprimanded with a straight face: "You can do it, after the children In front of you, what are you talking about, I''m going to cut grass."

    Tie Danniang was already angry at Guan''s family at home. It''s noon, the sun is cracking, who will go out to work.

    Because of the Guan family, they had to curse and let them come out to work.

    At this time, when she left the house and out of Guan''s sight, she vented her anger well, and began to mutter without thinking.

    "I''m talking nonsense? Look at our neighbors, who doesn''t know about your mother''s nonsense! If it weren''t for your mother''s troubles back then, Zhao Dong would have been our son-in-law. Now, we can also send a fortune Cai, if I can have a smart niece like Zhao Zhitong, my son can also learn to read and write, maybe he can become a scholar!"

    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was getting more and more outrageous, Tie Dan''s father''s face turned livid, he stretched out his hand and tugged at her, and said angrily, "It''s alright, you, it''s almost done. Don''t let you talk, you are getting more and more energetic."

    ¡­

    Gudan and Tie Zhu on the side were staring at their parents arguing at this moment, with shock in their eyes, as if they knew what was going on.

    The two children, Goudan and Tie Zhu, are about the same age as Sun Daqing. Although they can''t fully understand the good words of adults, they can still hear important information.

    So, within a few days, Goudan and Tie Zhu spread the word that Zhao Zhitong should be their little cousin in the village.

    Most of the adults knew the situation, and they smiled indifferently when they heard it. Children, it¡¯s different, so they believed it.

    But, the spread of rumors changed after a few mouths.

    When it reached the ears of Sun Daji and Sun Daqing, it became the little cousin who stole Sun Goudan from their family.

    At that time, Sun Daji and the others were on the hillside, helping Zhao Zhitong dig some red.

    A child who came to play on the hillside saw the three brothers Sun Daji, Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang, and asked them curiously: "Hey, hey, Sun Daji, Sun Daqing, did your family steal Sun Gou''s eggs?" My cousin?"

    The three brothers were taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily, "Who are you listening to nonsense? My little cousin is our own cousin!"

    The children didn''t believe it at all, so they said: "You are all cheated, the neighbors in the neighborhood say so, saying that your little cousin should actually be the cousin of Sun Goudan and the others."

    Dare to say that the cousin is not his cousin, Sun Daqing was immediately angry, threw the back basket to the ground, rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward: "I will let you talk nonsense!"

    Sun Daqing was the tallest among his peers. Those children ran away in fright, but there was still the thinnest one who was caught.

    Sun Daji and Sun Daxiang also rushed up angrily, asking the child who was pressed on the ground, who sent the message.

    Then, Sun Goudan and Sun Tiezhu were found.

    The three brothers were furious and found Sun Goudan and Sun Tiezhu, and asked them to clarify the rumors with a serious face and apologize.

    The two children heard what their mother said with their own ears. Moreover, thinking that such a smart little cousin should belong to their family, they should learn to read and write, and the brothers Sun Daqing completely occupied their family. Cheap.

    Thinking of this, Sun Goudan and Sun Tiezhu were very confident, and said confidently: "This is what my mother said, you are the little cousin who stole my door, a family of thieves!"

    Then, the three brothers beat up Goudan and Tie Zhu.

    "Woooooh, wait for me, I want to tell my grandma!"

    Goudan and Tie Zhu cried loudly after being beaten up, and ran home yelling.

    The three brothers, Sun Daqing, also rushed home in a hurry. As soon as they got home, they shouted: "Grandma! Grandma!"

    "Grandma, Sun Goudan and the others are talking nonsense outside, saying that our family stole his little cousin!"

    "That **** still said, it was his mother who said it!"

    "The little cousin belongs to our family, but they dare to talk nonsense, so we beat them up hard!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71ï¼š seat adjustment

    Chapter 71 Seat Adjustment

    The three brothers were chattering and told Zhao Guifen about the matter.

    After Zhao Guifen heard this, her face turned blue, her brows were frowned, and her face was full of displeasure.

    At this time, Sun Daru, Sun Dahe, Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu, who hadn''t gone out, all ran out when they heard the shouts of the three brothers.

    At this time, when they heard this, they all had righteous indignation on their faces: "Big brother, second brother, three, you beat me well!"

    Zhao Guifen put down the needlework in her hands, and walked out the door with an unfriendly expression: "Oh! I want to see, this lady, how dare she say such a thing!"

    And just as she walked out of the door, Mrs. Guan pulled two grandsons with bruised noses and swollen faces, and killed them!

    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous, and their eyes met, sparks burst out immediately.

    Mrs. Guan grabbed her crying grandson and questioned Zhao Guifen: "Mr. Zhao! You old rascal who has received a thousand knives! You are not a thing, and the sons and grandchildren you gave birth to are not things. How dare you beat my grandson? You said, you have to give me an account of what happened today!"

    Zhao Guifen was unhurried, but her momentum was not inferior at all: "Guan Shi, you still have the face to come to the door, I want to ask you, your grandson said, my niece should belong to your family? Since you dare That being said, let''s go to the patriarch to discuss this matter today, and discuss it carefully."

    As soon as these words came out, Guan was taken aback, and looked at his grandson.

    Bringing up Sun Mei''s marriage back then was actually extremely disgraceful, and after it was done, she was terrified.

    In the end, if Zhao Guifen didn''t make this matter a big deal for the sake of Sun Mei''s reputation, the patriarch would definitely not be able to spare her.

    This also led to, these years, she dared not confront Zhao shi head-on.

    At this time, she felt a little guilty, but she still said stubbornly: "The child was outspoken, and he just said some naughty things. But your grandsons are so vicious. Look, they beat my grandson into a What is it like, if something happens to my grandson, I will never let you go!"

    Zhao Guifen said with a cold face: "Let''s ignore the fight, my child made a mistake, and I will know how to deal with it myself.

    Let¡¯s talk about this rumor first. These words came from your grandson¡¯s mouth. He said it himself, and it was her mother who said these words.

    If you don¡¯t talk nonsense at home, the child will talk nonsense? Let''s go, we''re going to meet the patriarch now. "

    At this time, the first aunt and second aunt who were cooking in the kitchen also realized that something was wrong, put down their work and rushed out.

    As soon as they went out, they heard Zhao Guifen telling them to call the man back home.

    Seeing this, Guan Pozi panicked, and wanted to say something, but Zhao Guifen had already dragged her to the patriarch''s house.

    ¡­

    Later, when Zhao Zhitong saw Pozi Guan again, he found that Pozi Guan seemed to be different from before.

    I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t come up with the result.

    Finally before leaving, she suddenly realized what was strange.

    Before, Mrs. Guan, when she met her and her mother, she didn''t have a good face, and sometimes she would talk in a strange way.

    Now, although seeing them still have a bad face, they are no longer acting weird, but still avoiding them.

    However, she couldn''t figure out why the lady-in-law had changed.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t know, but Sun Mei did. She just learned about it from her mother.

    However, she felt that it might be fate that Guan''s breaking the marriage back then, and she was destined to be in the same family as her husband, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.

    After this incident, the two families returned to their usual peaceful days.

    Zhao Zhitong still goes to school happily. After school, he reads books and does homework with two good friends.

    After studying, now Zhao Zhitong has been able to grind ink evenly, and can write characters on paper, although it is still not very good-looking.

    But she didn''t dislike the ugliness of her writing at all. At that time, she was sitting in the classroom, admiring her masterpiece happily.

    Wei Shulan expressed her support for the good attitude of her deskmate and friend. She liked the confidence of her friend, so she leaned over and smiled, "Tongtong, you have made some progress."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at Wei Shulan, and said happily: "Hey, right, right, I think so too."

    The neighbor, Qiao Muchen, was also admiring the handwriting he had just written, and comparing it with Zhao Zhitong''s from time to time.

    At this time, Zhao Yue passed by Zhao Zhitong, glanced at Zhao Zhitong''s handwriting, and said poisonously: "Wow, Zhao Zhitong, your writing is really ugly."

    After finishing speaking, he sat proudly behind Qiao Muchen.

    That''s right, Zhao Yue was transferred by his husband.

    Well, let¡¯s start with the last ¡®ink¡¯ incident.

    On the same day, Zhao Yue went back crying with ink on his face, and was severely beaten by his father.

    Then, Butcher Zhao sighed all night.

    The next day, I found Meng Xuexue. It was a request from a good student. I hope that my husband can adjust Zhao Yue''s position. It is best to be closer to Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen.

    Their family has been a butcher for generations, making money by selling meat, so the conditions of the family have always been considered relatively good in the village, but the profession of a butcher is actually considered cheap.

    Therefore, from the ancestors to the present, their family will specially set aside a sum of money from the family property to train the children in the family to study, hoping to produce a scholar and escape from the lowly status.

    Although until now, the family has not produced a single study material, but they have never given up.

    In Zhao Butcher''s generation, his son Zhao Yue, although a bit stubborn and refused to study, is the smartest one in the family.

    So, he put his son in the school, because he had high expectations for him, and he would inevitably have stricter requirements.

    However, to his disappointment, Zhao Yue hadn''t been focused on studying, and beating and scolding didn''t work.

    He himself has never been educated, has no education, and does not know how to educate children.

    However, when I was young, I heard the story of "Meng''s mother moved three times" by scholars, so I know that the environment is very important to children.

    This is also the reason why he likes Zhao Zhitong and often tells Zhao Yueduo to play with Zhao Zhitong.

    But Zhao Yue became more and more rebellious, and this time he wanted to play tricks on him in the grove. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his daughter.

    So, he asked Meng Xuexue to come here, thinking, let them sit closer, and keep them away from those friends who tease him all day long, maybe it will be subtle, and Zhao Yue may learn it well.

    Therefore, Zhao Yue was transferred by Meng Xuexue to the back of Qiao Muchen.

    At this time, hearing Zhao Yue''s venomous words, Qiao Muchen turned his head and glared at him. Zhao Yue was frightened, and immediately shut his mouth obediently.

    Wei Shulan also glared at Zhao Yue, and wanted to comfort Zhao Zhitong instead.

    But found that Zhao Zhitong was not hit at all. Instead, he put the font on the table with care, and said confidently: "It doesn''t matter. As long as I practice hard, I will be able to write well."

    Mr. Meng, who had just entered the door, happened to hear Zhao Zhitong''s words, nodded in satisfaction, and went to see Zhao Zhitong''s calligraphy.

    Seeing the gentleman coming, Zhao Zhitong was even happier, and handed the calligraphy to the husband like a treasure: "Sir, look at the calligraphy I wrote, isn''t it a great improvement?"

    Well, there will be another chapter later~~8:30

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72ï¼š preference

    Chapter 72 Preference

    Meng Xuexue stroked his beard and smiled happily: "Well, yes, I have made great progress. However, to practice calligraphy, you must first master the correct method of holding and using the brush. Now the girl has mastered it very well. Next, you can start practicing by copying the inscriptions."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and asked, "Sir, what are rubbings?"

    Meng Xuejiao smiled and said: "The inscription is a great calligrapher among the ancestors. The calligraphy carved on the stone was later rubbed down by the later generations with the method of rubbing the inscriptions, so that we can copy and learn."

    Seeing the little girl staring curiously, she said, "After school, come to my study."

    "Yes, sir."

    Zhao Zhitong is very happy, she likes talking with her husband alone the most.

    Then he happily folded the written ''calligraphy'', put it in the book, put his little hands behind his back, and listened carefully to the teacher''s class.

    Zhao Yue no longer had friends who made small gestures with him in class and whispered to him, so he became obedient. Moreover, what Qiao Muchen said to him that day in the grove really hurt him.

    So, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong both actively answered questions and followed the reading aloud. In this enthusiastic learning atmosphere, for the first time, they listened carefully to a class.

    There are two classes in the summer afternoon, and the teacher in the middle will let them rest for a quarter of an hour. At this time, Zhao Zhitong stood up and ran to the teacher''s study room.

    Mr.¡¯s study room also has a lot of books, and he cherishes them very much. She often comes to help clean the bookshelf first.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong running in, Meng Xue smiled and recruited her: "Come on, girl, come here."

    After speaking, he got up and took down a few books from the bookshelf, and said, "Here are a few inscriptions, including calligraphy inscriptions by Yu Shinan, Ouyang Xun, Chu Suiliang, and Wang Xizhi. Do you want to practice, girl?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were shining, and he ran forward happily, flipping through each book, his eyes shining: "Wow, they all write well."

    Then, looking at the gentleman, he said: "Sir, Tongtong doesn''t understand much, so you can choose a book for Tongtong."

    Scholar Meng smiled cheerfully, and took out one of the books: "Here, Ouyang Xun''s italic script, suitable for beginners to copy, easy to get started, beautiful and elegant, with hidden sharpness both inside and outside.

    When you have a certain level of calligraphy skills, then copy Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy. Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy style is the most extreme, and he is revered as the "Sage of Calligraphy" by later generations, and the realm of running script is unmatched. It is the best. In the future, as long as you work harder, you will definitely gain something. "

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were shining, and he admired the master of calligraphy that Mr. said. After happily taking the inscription, he hugged the baby in his arms, and said solemnly: "Thank you, sir, Tongtong must practice hard."

    Meng Xuexue touched his beard and smiled all over his face: "Okay, you can go."

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong bid farewell to the husband, and ran back to his seat with the copybook in his arms.

    Qiao Muchen asked with little worry: "Tongtong, what did the master tell you to do? Didn''t punish you?"

    Zhao Yue sat behind and gloated.

    Zhao Zhitong said cheerfully: "No, no, sir asked me to practice calligraphy well, and even gave me rubbings for me to practice."

    Then, Zhao Yue''s voice came over: "It must be that Mr. thinks your handwriting is too ugly, and he really didn''t see it, so he gave you the inscription."

    Zhao Zhitong glared at him angrily: "That''s not it!"

    Zhao Yue: "That''s right, that''s right."

    Zhao Zhitong stretched out his small hand, and slapped Zhao Yue viciously on the head: "That''s not it!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s small fist seemed to hit Zhao Yue''s head, but it didn''t hurt at all. Therefore, Zhao Yue was not only not afraid, but made faces at her.

    Qiao Muchen on the side glared at Zhao Yue, and said to Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong, ignore him, he is jealous of you."

    As if being punctured by someone, Zhao Yue blushed and yelled: "I''m jealous of her? Will I be jealous of her? My handwriting is much prettier than hers!"

    Zhao Zhitong stood in front of Zhao Yue, and said viciously: "Then how about we compare, one month, one month later, let''s see whose font is the best, do you dare?"

    Zhao Yue snorted coldly, straightened his neck and said, "Who says I dare not, just compare! I will ask my father to buy me a lot of rubbings to practice when I go back!"

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes at him and said: "You are so stupid, you have to be single-minded in doing things, you can''t learn well if you are half-hearted. If you practice so many kinds at once, you will definitely not be good at any one in the end."

    Zhao Yue blushed: "Then, let me see what you practice. I also practice this kind of practice, so I can compare."

    Although she is now competing with Zhao Yue, Zhao Zhitong is very generous, showing him the book, and kindly suggested to him: "This is Ouyang Xun''s font. The master said this is suitable for beginners to copy. You can copy it when you get home." Let your father buy this for you."

    Grandpa Bai in the space, seeing how the little girl treated her competitors, laughed with satisfaction. The girl has a very good heart, so it''s no wonder she was chosen by him!

    Zhao Yue said energetically: "Okay, I will definitely win you!"

    So, Zhao Yue, who has never been self-motivated, only wanted to inherit his father''s craftsmanship and go to sell pork when he grew up. For the first time, he went home and asked Butcher Zhao to go to the county to buy inscriptions for him.

    Zhao Butcher was so happy that he almost cried, he just felt that he really did the right thing this time!

    I responded immediately, and ran to the county the next day to sell the rubbings for my son.

    In the next few days, Zhao Yue was no longer the same as before. He ran out to play with a few friends as soon as he got out of school, but buried his head in the yard writing. Zhao Butcher had never seen that serious attitude.

    Seeing it, he was even more satisfied. That night, he excitedly took a piece of pork and sent it to Zhao Dong''s family.

    Zhao Dong was so frightened that he thought something had happened. Finally, after listening to Zhao Butcher''s excited narration, he laughed: "It''s a good thing for the children to study together and make progress together. It''s also because the children have become sensible. If you don''t accept salary, I can''t take your meat."

    Butcher Zhao naturally refused, so in the end he proposed to exchange tofu for meat, and then he returned home satisfied.

    While Zhao Yue was working hard, Zhao Zhitong was not idle. After school, he picked up the small cage and went to Qiao Muchen''s house to read and write with two friends.

    Qiao Muchen is already learning the Analects, which makes Zhao Zhitong very envious, but he learned it by himself after consulting his husband.

    Mr. ?? said that she needs to lay a solid foundation before she can start learning the Analects.

    She obediently agreed, but she would still unconsciously follow Qiao Muchen''s words.

    The little cousins ??in the family are not idle either. When there is no work on weekdays, or when they are sent to hunt pigweed, they will dig a little red.

    So, now there is a sack of red in her house.

    ¡­

    It¡¯s a bit late, ah, today is a bit slow~~~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73ï¼š village gossip

    Chapter 73 Village gossip

    Zhao Yu had already taken over the task of picking up Zhao Zhitong from school. At that time, he was sitting in the yard of Qiao''s house, squatting and talking with Xiao Shitou, when he heard the sound of reading in the study stopped.

    stood up quickly, and sure enough, the three of Zhao Zhitong walked out hand in hand after a while.

    He trotted over quickly: "Sister, are we going home?"

    "Yeah." Zhao Zhitong nodded, bid farewell to the two friends, and went back to their respective homes, looking for their respective mothers.

    Qiao Muchen sent his friend off in person, and only turned around and ran back home after Zhao Zhitong disappeared in the alley.

    Without the company of his friends, he didn''t want to read books anymore, so he lay down outside the chicken coop with Xiaoshishi, holding a bamboo pole, and fought with the big **** for a while, until the big **** was thumping and screaming.

    When Mrs. Qian heard the movement, she got out of the kitchen, and saw her young master playing outside the chicken coop, so she hurriedly yelled.

    "Hey, my ancestor, don''t startle the hen. If the hen is frightened, it won''t lay eggs."

    After being called out by Mrs. Qian, Qiao Muchen threw away the bamboo pole, pulled the small stone, and ran back to the room screaming.

    Zhao Zhitong followed his younger brother, bouncing home.

    Zhao Yu blushed slightly, and asked cautiously: "Sister, what are you talking about in school today?"

    Zhao Zhitong began to chatter, and told his little brother about the school, and finally said: "I wrote a lot of big characters today, and I will show you when I get home."

    Zhao Yu nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, I have finished reading the big characters you showed me the day before yesterday, and I will return them to you when I get home."

    Zhao Zhitong emphasized: "Little one, you can''t do it after reading it. You have to be able to recognize it and write it."

    Zhao Yu grinned at Zhao Zhitong: "Yes, yes."

    The two talked and laughed, and rushed to the village.

    This morning, there was a heavy rain, and it didn''t stop until the afternoon. At that time, there was still a faint fragrance of cool soil in the air.

    Under the big locust tree next to the well in the village, many villagers sat under it to cool off, or squatted under the tree with bowls to eat.

    I saw two children from a distance, and jumped into the village. At this time, some villagers recognized them as the two children of Zhao Dong''s family.

    After they walked over, someone laughed and teased: "Hey, isn''t this the precious daughter of Zhao Dong''s family who is going to school? This is the next school?"

    "Yes."

    Zhao Zhitong greeted them with a smile.

    At this time, the teasing woman spoke again: "Tsk tsk, you are a girl who goes to school, what do you learn from your husband, come and tell us, and let us learn a lot."

    The woman spoke in a strange tone, Zhao Zhitong could hear it even though she was young, and she also remembered who the woman was.

    Zhao Tiezhu''s daughter-in-law, Zheng Shi, she will curry favor with her step-grandmother Wang Shi.

    Zhao Zhitong has always treated good people with kindness and politeness, but he is not so soft and cute when it comes to people who are yin and yang, weird, and she doesn''t like.

    So, he snorted and said, "Of course I learned the basics, but you didn''t understand what I said about Aunt Tie Zhu."

    With a sneer on her face, Mrs. Zheng pointed at Zhao Zhitong and said to the surrounding people: "Hey, look, this girl, is she really rude when she speaks? Fortunately, she even went to school to study with her husband, ha ha."

    After burying Zhao Zhitong, he brought the topic to Zhao Yu: "Oh, this is Erlang from Zhao Xia''s family, right? You, you have to go with your brother and listen to your aunt and uncle. If you are not good, your aunt I don¡¯t want you and my uncle.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Yu''s face immediately turned pale.

    Zhao Zhitong felt very uncomfortable when he heard this, so he yelled at his son who was playing next to Mrs. Zheng: "Zhao Damao, did you hear what your mother said? You must be obedient in the future, otherwise, your father Mother doesn''t want you to pull!"

    Zhao Damao was about the same age as Zhao Zhitong. When he heard this, he immediately pursed his mouth and began to cry.

    Ms. Zheng''s face drooped immediately, she stepped forward to pick up her son and coaxed her, then glared at Zhao Zhitong with a very bad tone: "You girl, what nonsense!"

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head, and said innocently: "Aunt Tie Zhu, why are you upset? Didn''t you say this? I learned from you."

    "You **** girl!"

    Zheng was furious, but she had no reason to refute. It was really her who said this.

    Zhao Zhitong was not annoyed, and showed a big smile at the angry Zheng, whose face was almost deformed.

    Then, he took Zhao Yu and ran towards home, and then said: "Little brother, don''t listen to Tie Zhu''s wife talking nonsense, my parents have already said that we are a family, and we will be together forever. "

    "Yes." Zhao Yu''s eyes were red, he looked at Zhao Zhitong, and nodded heavily.

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong and the two ran away, Mrs. Zheng poohed in the direction they left.

    "A girl doll, what''s the use of studying, and she can''t be an examiner. In the future, she will marry into a farmer and work in the fields. What is she proud of?"

    After she finished complaining, she found that no one around her answered her voice, so she closed her mouth with a dark face.

    After a while, Mrs. Liang, the second daughter-in-law of the village head''s family, looked left and right, then smiled and said, "Who says no, actually, I also think it would be a waste for a girl to go to school." If you have money, it¡¯s better to be a boy.¡±

    Seeing someone talking to her, Mrs. Zheng immediately got excited: "Huh, it''s just that, do you think their family made a lot of money selling tofu, so they are willing to send their daughters to study? But, you say he made a lot of money, right?" , but he is reluctant to let the two children of his elder brother''s family go to school, it is useful for two boys to study."

    Mrs. Liang nodded in agreement: "Who says it''s not? Even if a boy fails to be admitted to an official after studying, he can still work as an accountant in the county town or something. I don''t know what their family thinks. Two children go to school?"

    At this time, two or three women joined them.

    Mrs. Zheng became even more energetic, and immediately said in a strange way: "There is nothing wrong with this. After all, those two children are not their own species. They can really be treated as their own. It''s just a matter of verbal talk. Can you give it to me?" It''s not bad to have a meal, I guess, those two children have to work hard for his family."

    Mr. Liang curled her lips and said, "Tsk tsk, that''s right. Fortunately, when their family wanted to bring back the two brothers, they told my father-in-law that the two children are pitiful, and they should be treated well when they take them back..."

    "Ahem!"

    At this moment, a cough suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between the two of them. Everyone looked for their reputation and saw Tian Cuihua, the daughter-in-law of the village head, standing not far away.

    Liang subconsciously felt guilty.

    Her mother-in-law and father-in-law disliked them gossiping outside. Now that Tian Cuihua heard it, she felt guilty that she was caught on the spot, but she pretended to be fine and called out: "Sister-in-law."

    "En." Tian Cuihua squeezed out her nose, and then said lightly: "Grandma is looking for you, you should go back quickly."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74ï¼š tread puddles

    Chapter 74 Stepping on puddles

    Mr. Liang curled her lips and went home.

    Tian Cuihua then looked at Mrs. Zheng, and the other two grumpy women, and said angrily: "You think that studying is just for shopping in the market, and you can get in if you say it. The daughter of the Zhao family is in our whole country. In the village, she is the most clever. She entered the school, and it was only after Meng Xuejiao sent her a message that she was sent in.

    If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t gossip on the street and be ashamed. Besides, when the two brothers were left alone, as members of the same clan, I didn¡¯t see any of you standing up. What¡¯s the point of saying this now? mean. "

    At this time, other women around who had a good relationship with Zhao Dong''s family began to criticize those women.

    Especially Sun Shishi, the daughter-in-law of Shishi who just quietly went to find Tian Cuihua, her mouth was like a cannonball, and she said that Zheng Shi and those wretched women said that the face is not the face, and the **** is not the butt. Suffocated, he hugged the child and went home resentfully.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu naturally didn''t know what happened on the street, and they were happily running home.

    At this time, the two were standing next to a puddle, staring at the puddle.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted next to the puddle, looked down at his own reflection on the water, gritted his teeth at his own shadow, and asked, "Brother, is this puddle deep?"

    Zhao Yu shook his head: "It''s not deep, when I came, I just stepped on it."

    Speaking, Zhao Yu has already started to lift up the hem of his clothes and tie them around his waist, holding Zhao Zhitong''s cage and ready to go into the water.

    Then, I saw that Zhao Zhitong was about to follow him into the puddle, he was startled, he hurriedly pulled him out, and said seriously: "Sister, the puddle is not deep, but it is very dirty, don''t you Step on it, you will catch a cold if your shoes and socks are wet, you wait here for the little brother, and later the little brother will come and carry you over."

    As he spoke, he first carried the cage and walked across the water to the opposite side.

    It is summer now, and Zhao Yu only wore a pair of straw sandals and no socks, so he just dripped over.

    Children, generally have a fascination with puddles. At this time, Zhao Zhitong is like this. When she looks at the puddle, she really wants to step into it.

    Therefore, when Zhao Yu came back to carry her, Zhao Zhitong asked: "Little brother, you are so thin, can you carry me? I am very heavy. Otherwise, you can call daddy or elder brother to come here." chant."

    How could Zhao Yu feel at ease to leave her here alone, what if she is taken away by bad guys, so he promised: "Sister, don''t worry, you are so small, I can move on my back, sister, come up quickly. "

    As he spoke, he squatted down.

    Unable to make his own plan, Zhao Zhitong obediently climbed onto Zhao Yu''s back.

    After Zhao Zhitong lay down, Zhao Yu stood up tremblingly, and then stepped down carefully into the puddle step by step.

    Zhao Zhitong put his arms around Zhao Yu''s neck, and said in a childish voice: "Brother, slow down, don''t fall."

    Then, she said crow''s mouth, and the two walked safely to the middle of the puddle. Then, Zhao Yu accidentally guessed a stone, sprained his foot, and the other''s center of gravity was unstable. The two of them fell directly in the puddle. middle.

    Zhao Yu was so frightened that he didn''t care about the twisted foot, so he hurriedly got up to check on his sister, and saw Zhao Zhitong sitting in the puddle with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    must have been startled by the sudden fall. Just when Zhao Yu was very nervous and was going to pull Zhao Zhitong, he saw her sitting in the puddle and giggling suddenly: "Haha, this is so exciting!"

    Then he said seriously: "Brother, look, my shoes and socks are all wet, so you don''t need to carry me."

    As he said that, he got up from the ground with a grunt, and started bouncing in the puddle with a bang.

    "Sister, sister..."

    Zhao Yu wanted to stop it, but it was too late. In the end, it was not until Zhao Zhitong had enough of jumping in the puddle that the two trot home wet.

    As soon as she entered the door, Sun Mei was taken aback by the two little soaked chickens: "Oh, you two, how did this happen."

    Zhao Yu lowered his head, feeling extremely guilty: "Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I can''t carry my sister on my back, and I tried to be brave, so my sister fell into the puddle."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Mom, don''t blame my brother, it''s because I eat too much~ My brother can''t carry me on his back."

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s joy, as if he had stolen jelly beans, Sun Mei knew that her girl was definitely fine, and besides, she was extremely happy.

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhao Yu''s head and said: "How can you blame this, don''t blame yourself, come in with me first and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold."

    As he spoke, he hurriedly pulled the two little ones into the room, washed them with hot water first, dried them, and changed into clean clothes.

    Although it is summer, you may still catch a cold after seeing cold water. So, at dinner time, Sun Mei boiled a bowl of **** soup for them.

    Because it rained all day today, the tofu was not sold out. At this time, there were still two boards of tofu left in the house. After dinner, Sun Mei made them all into stinky tofu and fermented bean curd.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were called by Zhao Zhitong to help her with the work. Zhao Cheng was in charge of washing a little red, while Zhao Yu and Zhao Zhitong were in charge of putting the cleaned little red on a large basket to dry.

    Zhao Dong saw that the three little ones were very busy, so he asked, "Tongtong, what are you doing with so many weeds?"

    Zhao Zhitong was so busy that he didn''t raise his head when he heard his father''s question: "Daddy, this is not a weed, it''s a herbal medicine. After I dry it, I will sell it with my uncle, and I can make a profit." A lot of money."

    Zhao Dong laughed, since the herbs she picked last time were sold for money, this girl has been thinking about making money every day.

    However, the weeds she picked are everywhere in the wild, so she must not be able to buy much money, so she educated: "You are not worth a lot of money, don''t think about making money every day, now you have to pay money to make money." Just give it to your parents, you should study hard now."

    However, Zhao Zhitong at this time is already thinking about making a fortune, so he naturally disagrees: "Daddy, these are herbs. How can herbs be the same as weeds? They will definitely make money."

    Zhao Dong was helpless: "What do you do to make money? If you spend money, ask daddy for it, and daddy will give it to you."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, no, the money Daddy earns is Daddy''s, not mine. I want to make money myself, and then I can buy meat for my parents every day!"

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing when they heard this, and let her do her own work, and left her alone.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already started thinking about what kind of meat to buy after earning money, so serious, he asked Zhao Yu next to him: "Brother, brother, when we make money, what do you want to buy?"

    Zhao Yu thought for a while, lowered his head and whispered: "I want to save it, and when I save enough money, I can pick Yaya back."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at him, pursed his lips and thought for a while, then reached out and patted Zhao Yu''s shoulder, and said firmly: "Brother, let''s save money together, you can definitely do it!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yu also nodded emphatically: "Yes!"

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong, who were busy in the kitchen, naturally heard their conversation, so they looked at each other without saying a word.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75ï¼š Collect herbs

    Chapter 75 Collecting herbs

    After finishing a little red, Zhao Zhitong sat in the yard with his two older brothers, and recited the words and phrases taught by Mr. Today.

    After her back got tired, Sun Mei washed the three little ones and put them all to bed.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t sleep, so he lay under the quilt, staring, looking left and right.

    Then, the consciousness entered the space, and went to see her Polygonum multiflorum.

    The time flow of the land in the space is really fast. Now, Polygonum multiflorum has grown a lot. Grandpa Bai said that after one and a half months, it will be dug up and sold for money.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted aside, admiring the Polygonum multiflorum in the space, thinking of the white money, and unconsciously laughed cheerfully.

    So, after washing up and going to bed, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong saw their daughter staring at the ceiling and giggling.

    Zhao Dong looked at it for a while, and couldn''t be happier, so he said to Sun Mei: "Hey, look at your daughter, you are so stupid, I don''t know what you are thinking, Meicheng is like this."

    Sun Mei glared at him angrily: "Isn''t this your daughter!"

    Then Zhao Zhitong, who had just come out of the space, heard the conversation between his father and mother, and asked very curiously: "Oh, mother, am I not my father''s daughter? Then whose daughter am I?"

    Zhao Dong was helpless: "..."

    He reached out and tapped Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "What are you talking about, you are not my daughter, who else can give birth to such a cute daughter except me."

    Zhao Zhitong made a face at his father, rolled around, and got under the covers.

    It was still early at this time, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were not sleepy yet, so they sat on the bed and chatted. After a while, they talked about Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu brothers.

    Sun Mei said, "These two brothers are still a bit reserved, and they have always been cautious, afraid that we don''t want them."

    Zhao Dong sighed: "I can''t be in a hurry, it can only be that people have seen people''s hearts for a long time. After a long time, they will gradually understand."

    Sun Mei nodded, and then asked how much money the family had saved: "When the money is saved enough, go and redeem Yaya. It will probably be better if the three brothers and sisters are reunited."

    Zhao Dong nodded.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong suddenly took Sun Mei''s hand and said: "Mother, don''t worry, when my Polygonum multiflorum grows up, I can sell it for a lot of money, and I can take Sister Yaya home."

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were taken aback, and looked at Zhao Zhitong suspiciously: "What Polygonum multiflorum?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "It''s the Polygonum multiflorum in space."

    So, she told her parents that there is a spiritual spring in the space, that things can be planted, and that plants can grow very fast.

    Sun Mei''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she bumped into Zhao Dong, and said triumphantly, "Look, let me tell you, our girl might have some cheats. Space farming, isn''t that what is written in novels."

    Zhao Dong also had a look of disbelief: "So, the vegetables in our vegetable garden grow so fast, is it because of watering the spiritual spring water?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, yes, Lingquan water can make vegetables grow very quickly, and it will become delicious."

    This is true, the vegetables in their vegetable garden are indeed delicious.

    Even the family of grandparents found out that their fried dishes are extraordinarily fragrant, crispy and sweet.

    After being excited for a while, the husband and wife still solemnly confessed that Zhao Zhitong should not tell the matter about the space.

    Until Zhao Zhitong nodded emphatically and said that no one would tell except his parents, the husband and wife were relieved.

    Zhao Zhitong is still young and doesn''t know how to use space, but Sun Mei is different. She is an old bookworm. At this time, her mind has started to run rapidly.

    She was thinking about whether she could use her daughter''s space to grow things to make money. If they grow fast, wouldn''t it be quicker to make money.

    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, so Sun Mei told Zhao Dong about this idea.

    Zhao Dong nodded and said: "It''s okay if you say that, but the space belongs to our daughter, and she should handle it herself.

    Besides, we can¡¯t rely too much on space. It¡¯s metaphysical for such airy things to appear. Maybe it will disappear at some point. We must have the ability to make money to live well. "

    Sun Mei nodded, feeling that what her husband said made sense, and that they also had to think about future generations.

    So, after chatting for a while, the two fell asleep.

    In the next few days, everyone will be busy. Zhao Zhitong goes to and from school, drying herbs, looking forward to the growth of Polygonum multiflorum, and the time flies by.

    The stinky tofu that Sun Mei made that day was also welcomed by everyone.

    Although everyone didn¡¯t dare to eat it at first, because of the bad taste, Mrs. Zheng made irresponsible remarks on the street, saying that if you eat it, you will die or get sick.

    So that the stinky tofu could not be sold at all at first, but as time went by, the masses discovered that the people who had eaten the stinky tofu before were all fine.

    Thus, everyone gradually accepted it. Stinky tofu smells stinky, but it tastes delicious. Many people fall in love with it. Even now, sometimes it sells better than tofu.

    It was another holiday, Zhao Zhitong bid farewell to his parents, carried a small basket on his back, and followed his uncle on the journey of collecting medicinal materials.

    The medicinal materials in the pharmacy are generally picked by herbal pickers or doctors, but as for the herbal medicine collectors, this is actually very rare.

    Generally, some villagers who live on the mountain will rely on the mountain to eat the mountain, and they will gather some herbs on the mountain to sell.

    But most of the mountain people don''t know herbal medicine, even if some people know it, they don''t know how to prepare it. The medicinal materials collected can only be sold in pharmacies as they are.

    But most pharmacies don''t like to accept this kind of unprocessed medicinal materials, so the price will be extremely low.

    Mountain folks generally don''t have many medicinal materials that they can collect, and it is not troublesome enough to go to the county town to sell medicinal materials.

    Therefore, life is very difficult.

    At this time, the eldest uncle appeared. Because he was not good at studying medicine and could not inherit the position of his father, he thought of using his knowledge of medicinal materials to make a living.

    At first, he just went to the mountains to collect herbs and sell them. By chance, he met some mountain people and learned about their situation.

    So, the idea of ??collecting medicinal materials was born, and then, I ran all over the surrounding mountain villages, communicated with the mountain people, and finally formed an industrial chain.

    When the villagers are not busy in the fields, they can go to the mountains to collect herbs. Every once in a while, he will go to collect them, and then take them back to his home. After they are processed, they will be taken to the county town to sell.

    In this way, both parties can benefit.

    Zhao Zhitong listened with bright eyes, exaggerating how powerful his uncle is.

    Sun Youwei was so embarrassed by the rainbow fart of his little niece, so he picked him up and put him on the car and said, "Don''t brag, sit down, let''s go."

    The first stop they went to was a small villa called Longmen Village.

    The villa is not big, and there are only a dozen households in a village. It is located halfway up the mountain, and the houses are built against the mountain, without any rules.

    After they arrived, Sun Youwei yelled a few times at the entrance of the village, and soon, someone came over with a smile and herbs.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76ï¼š There are many troublesome people in poor mountains and bad waters

    Chapter 76

    Zhao Zhitong wore a small gray blouse today, with only a bun on the top of his head. His face was pink and fair, and he looked like a handsome young gentleman. Sun Mei dressed her up like this on purpose.

    At this moment, she was standing next to Sun Youwei, staring at him as he collected the herbs.

    Sun Youwei looked through the herbs and said: "Master, your fresh honeysuckle is not very humid, so I will give you two cents a catty, do you think so?"

    It is not the first time that Sun Youwei has received their herbs. The mountain people can trust his character.

    So, the old man smiled and nodded: "Sure, as much as you say. Well, Dr. Sun, I still have a basket here. I don''t know what it is. I saw it on the mountain yesterday. You can also take a look at it." , is it herbal medicine?"

    The uncle said, and took out a back basket.

    The herbs inside have been cleaned up very clean, there are no dried leaves or anything, and there is no soil left on the roots.

    Some mountain people knew in their hearts that Sun Youwei had helped them a lot, and that they could not be ungrateful if others gave them favors, and deliberately deceived Sun Youwei.

    Therefore, most of the mountain people who came to sell herbs would shake off the soil from the roots and give them to Sun Youwei.

    Zhao Zhitong also leaned over to take a look, and then said in a milky voice, "This is a small bindweed, also called Dawanhua. Its roots have the effects of regulating menstruation, activating blood circulation, nourishing yin and tonifying deficiency, and are medicinal materials."

    Sun Youwei smiled and touched Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Yeah, not bad."

    The old man looked at Zhao Zhitong in amazement, and exclaimed: "Dr. Sun, this young gentleman of your family is amazing. He knows so much at such a young age."

    Sun Youwei couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face, but he said modestly: "Where, where, she just learned these medicinal materials from my father for a few days."

    Then, still at the price of two pennies per catty, the bowl of flowers was collected.

    Zhao Zhitong was lying on the side, staring at the bowl of flowers, the lavender and white flowers that were like a trumpet were serious, and after a while, suddenly a childish voice said: "Uncle, Qiao Jiaojiao said, take off this flower. Flowers will break bowls, that¡¯s why they are called bowl-beating flowers. Grandpa, you have dug so much, did you break bowls?¡±

    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "This young gentleman is really interesting, picking a flower, how could he break the bowl, no, grandpa didn''t break a single bowl."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong nodded, and said happily, "Then I''ll tell Qiao Jiaojiao when I go back. What he said is wrong. Picking flowers won''t break the bowl, hehe."

    At this moment, several mountain people came, and even the village head came with the herbs he had dug.

    Sun Youwei collected the grass, and Zhao Zhitong opened up the chatterbox, chatting happily with the mountain people.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Uncle Village Chief, are all your medicinal materials dug from the mountains?"

    Some villagers laughed: "You baby, if you don''t dig medicine on the mountain, can it be possible that you can get it from the sky?"

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, and said in a milky voice, "Of course it was planted from the field."

    The village head laughed cheerfully. This young man is very cute, so the village head chatted with her a few more words: "Of course the fields are used to grow food, otherwise what would we eat? That''s right, this mountain land There are few fields, and most of them are poor fields, and there is nothing left after paying the tax. No, I just rely on the mountains to eat the mountains, and dig some herbs to supplement the family."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, and then wondered: "Uncle Village Chief, since you don''t have many fields, why don''t you go down the mountain? There are many fields at the foot of the mountain. A few days ago, I heard that the village chief uncle of our village said that in the village Encourage everyone to actively open up wasteland."

    Hearing this, the village chief sighed: "Baby, have you heard a saying? The golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as your own doghouse. No matter how poor this place is, it is also our root."

    Zhao Zhitong is not very clear about the concept of ''hometown'' at this time, so he can''t understand what the village chief is thinking.

    So, he suggested that the village head uncle can grow herbs, so that there will be a lot of grass to sell for money.

    The village chief and his surroundings and the village chief felt that he was indeed a child, and his thoughts were pure. The village chief smiled and said, "Sure enough, it''s just a doll, just whimsical. That herb is so easy to grow, and this kind of crops still pay attention to skills. Not to mention herbal medicine. What season does it need to be planted, how to plant it, when to water it, and when to harvest it? We have no experience in these things, but no one dares to plant them.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and said: "Isn''t it possible to learn? If you don''t have experience, you can explore. Experience is not all practice. Isn''t our current farming experience also obtained by our ancestors?"

    The mountain people only think that this child is quite good at speaking, and everything that comes out of her mouth can be learned, and experience can also be explored.

    The mountain people chatted with her, they all just had a good time, and no one really took her suggestion to heart.

    Zhao Zhitong chatted with the mountain folks all over the world in this way, and after a while they talked about the origin of their village''s name.

    The mountain people told her the story of their village name, and Zhao Zhitong was fascinated by it. It was not until Sun Youwei told her that it was time to go to the next village, and she said goodbye to the mountain people with endless enthusiasm. Set off with Sun Youwei.

    The trip to Longmen Village went very smoothly. The villagers were easy to talk to, and they were honest. Naturally, some people were honest, and some were tricky.

    No, when they arrived at the second village, they met a rascal. The herbs he dug were not only covered with a big lump of mud, but even the leaves were covered with mud.

    It looks like it was glued on purpose.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted beside him, his small mouth became O-shaped, and he waved his hands like a little adult and said, "This is mud, this little uncle, our house doesn''t accept mud, you should take it back."

    The surrounding mountain people were all amused by Zhao Zhitong''s appearance.

    The rogue got a little angry, and glared at Zhao Zhitong: "You know what a fart, I just dug the herbs, and it''s fresher with soil!"

    As he spoke, he carried his back basket and placed it in front of Sun Youwei: "Doctor Sun, quickly weigh this herbal medicine to see how much it is worth."

    Sun Youwei took a look and frowned. This rascal is called donkey egg, and he will secretly add stones to the herbs every time.

    This time it was even more extreme. Judging by the appearance of this herb, it was directly dipped into the mud!

    Before, he said a few words to him, checked out the stone, and finally collected it.

    Unexpectedly, this time to collect herbs, not only the donkey eggs were too much, even in this mountain village, several villagers appeared to follow his example.

    Sure enough, this person can''t be used to it. If there is one, there will be two, so Sun Youwei is a little angry.

    Then he said to the mountain folks who were all covered in mud with a cold face: "Take all yours back, I won''t accept this."

    The mountain folks were taken aback for a moment, and then they said relentlessly: "Hey, why didn''t you accept it? Isn''t this herbal medicine? Besides, you didn''t accept donkey eggs a few times before, why didn''t you accept us this time?" Yes, are you looking down on us?"

    The so-called poor mountains and rivers have many troublemakers. These troublemakers seem to be Lai Ding Sun Youwei will compromise, so they are pressing every step of the way.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong trotted over and asked angrily, "Uncle, Auntie, how old are you this year?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77ï¼š its going to rain

    Chapter 77 It''s going to rain

    Those people didn''t expect the little girl to ask such a question, so they hesitated for a while and said, most of them are in their 30s or 40s.

    So, Zhao Zhitong said with a look of disgust: "Wow, I am only four and a half years old this year, and I know the importance of honesty. You are all so old, and you don''t even know it. How embarrassing."

    Being laughed at by a four-and-a-half-year-old doll, the faces of those people were a little uncomfortable.

    A mountain man wanted to pull Zhao Zhitong, but Sun Youwei immediately protected him behind him.

    How could Zhao Zhitong be afraid of them, and he still said: "Sir, you should not be friends with people who are not honest. Now, if you are so dishonest, we can''t do business with you. In the future, my uncle will not accept people from your village." Herbs!"

    As he spoke, he took Sun Youwei''s hand and said fiercely, "Uncle, let''s go, let''s go to the next village."

    Sun Youwei nodded immediately, and went to put the things on the cart.

    Those villagers were obviously panicked. If Sun Youwei didn''t accept their herbs, they would lose an important source of income.

    Therefore, they rushed to stop: "Doctor Sun, Doctor Sun, don''t go, you don''t want our herbs, who are we going to sell them to?"

    "Isn''t this the county''s collection? You can take it to the county to sell." Sun Youwei said with a bad face: "I think what my little nephew said is right. People who don''t talk about integrity really can''t be friends with each other."

    Seeing that Sun Youwei was determined to leave, the villagers hurriedly called the village chief over.

    In the end, they apologized a lot. A few angry villagers beat and scolded those mountain people who were stealing, **** and playing tricks, and the matter was over.

    But Zhao Zhitong had a bad impression of this Nha Trang. On the way to collect the medicine, he didn''t chat with them. After collecting the herbs, he left immediately.

    When they walked out of this mountain village, Zhao Zhitong said to Sun Youwei: "Uncle, Grandpa Bai said that it is human weakness to test people''s bottom line. If you keep compromising, they will come crazy to lower your bottom line. Come on!" Seek profit for yourself.

    So, in the future, we have to be tougher and let them know that our bottom line cannot be touched. "

    Sun Youwei looked at Zhao Zhitong who looked like a young adult in surprise, and felt that his little niece knew too much.

    More importantly, what she said is indeed very reasonable. So, he nodded: "Okay, uncle listens to you."

    So, the two went to two more villages, and they didn''t return until the evening with the beautiful sunset.

    After walking through several villages, Zhao Zhitong, a four and a half year old baby, was already exhausted. On the way, he was already nestled in the bamboo basket on the cart, sleeping soundly.

    Sun Mei didn''t wake her up, but gently carried her into the room and put her on the bed.

    When it was dinner time, before Sun Mei went to call her, she woke up by herself. This time, she was a little dazed. When she opened her eyes, she found that the sky was groggy, and she thought she had slept until the next night.

    So, after being stunned for a moment, he shouted: "Wow, I missed the time to go to school! Mother, mother."

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s yell, Sun Mei hurriedly ran into the room: "What''s the matter, why go to school, are you sleepy?"

    Zhao Zhitong sat by the bed, still crying and wiping away his tears. Sun Daqing and the others also ran in to laugh at her, and she became even angrier and grinned at them.

    After eating, a few little radish heads squatted in the yard and started playing. Sun Daqing and the others wrote on the ground the name of the county that Zhao Zhitong had just taught them.

    But Zhao Zhitong was attracted by a nest of ants beside the vegetable field.

    So curious, she opened up a hundred thousand whys, and asked Sun Mei at the kitchen door: "Mother, mother, what are the ants running around?"

    Sun Mei: "They must be looking for something to eat."

    So, Zhao Zhitong looked carefully and found several ants carrying a grain of rice.

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head, and said in a childish voice of disgust: "Wow, they are so lazy, don''t they cook for themselves?"

    The childish words made several aunts laugh.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai in the space said, "Girl, can you see if the ants are carrying things up high?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong moved his small face closer, stared at the bunch of ants on the ground carefully again and started to study. Sure enough, he found that the ants walking up to the high place had carried things on their heads, and couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Yes, yes."

    Grandpa Bai smiled cheerfully and said, "This is because they are moving. As the saying goes, ''The ants are moving the house and the snake passage will soon be followed by heavy rain''. This indicates that the weather is going to get worse."

    Zhao Zhitong listened curiously, and naturally asked again. Grandpa Bai was also happy to chat with Zhao Zhitong, so he carefully analyzed this issue with her.

    Zhao Zhitong listened carefully to Grandpa Bai''s science popularization. Although she didn''t understand many things, she felt that Grandpa Bai knew a lot and what he said was right. So excited and admiring, she happily shared with them: " Mother, it''s going to rain!"

    Sun Mei smiled and said, "Really, how did you know?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked proud, and said mysteriously: "It was the ants who told me."

    Several little cousins ??rushed over immediately when they heard the words, and squatted aside to watch. Sun Daqing still put his ears sideways on the ant hole and listened.

    After half a day, Sun Daqing looked suspicious: "Little cousin, are you lying, ants can''t talk at all."

    Several other little cousins ??also nodded: "Yes, yes, I didn''t hear the sermon either."

    Zhao Yu said: "Well, the younger sister should be smarter, and the ant only talks to the younger sister."

    Sun Daqing looked at Zhao Zhitong enviously: "Little cousin, is this true?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and sighed silently in his heart, they are so stupid, how can ants talk?

    Seeing that the little girl was shaking her head and sighing again, Sun Mei smiled helplessly: "You are so young, don''t sigh, all good luck will go away with a sigh."

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly grinned.

    And a few little cousins ??have pestered her to ask what the ants have said to her.

    Zhao Zhitong tapped Sun Daqing''s little head: "What are you talking about? How can ants talk? It''s because the ants have moved. The ants have moved because it''s going to rain~"

    A few little radish heads suddenly became interested, and lay down on the ground to study the ants.

    Sun Daji said happily: "I know this. My mother told me that it will rain when the ants move. I also know that it will rain when the little swallow flies low."

    Sun Daqing also said again and again: "I also know, I also know, and I also know that it will rain when dragonflies fly low."

    Then several children ran out of the yard to find the little swallow and dragonfly in order to verify.

    "Wow, the swallow really flies so low!"

    "The dragonfly flies very low."

    ¡­

    The little dolls were so excited that they ran happily after the little swallow in the sky.

    Running and chirping and laughing, it was very lively for a while.

    "Let''s catch dragonflies!" At this time, Sun Daqing suddenly suggested: "We can put it in the tent and let it eat mosquitoes!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78ï¼š Wangs calculation

    Chapter 78 Wang''s Calculation

    The movement on their side attracted many children on the street, and also attracted Wang''s attention.

    Tie Zhu''s daughter-in-law Zheng, who praised Wang''s stinky feet, said coldly: "I don''t know what the excitement is all day long, and I don''t know if it will disturb the neighbors?"

    Mrs. Wang stood at the door of her house and cast a glance at the children: "They are all uneducated things."

    Mrs. Zheng continued to add embellishments: "If you want me to say, Zhao Dong''s family is really unfilial. The head of the family sells tofu and earns money, and they don''t even say that they are filial to your mother. They are very close to the Sun family, and they are not afraid of it." Getting poked in the spine."

    Ms. Wang snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "I don''t care what kind of money you can make from selling tofu, and I don''t care if they honor me. As long as you don''t come here to play the autumn wind, I will be Amitabha."

    Mrs. Zheng laughed instantly: "That''s right, a broken tofu is completely incomparable with your tavern. But, that''s not filial. If you have something new, you have to come to respect your mother. Think about it." , if this new tofu is sold in your tavern, it will definitely make more money than in their hands."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help being moved. When her daughter-in-law Xiao Wang came back earlier, she had complained to her, saying that there was another tavern in the market, called Guangjuxuan, and they always robbed her of it. Business.

    If their tavern can have this exclusive secret recipe of tofu, it will definitely beat Guangjuxuan!

    So, after chatting with Mrs. Zheng for a few words, she went back to find her youngest son, Zhao Qiu, and asked him to ask Zhao Dong for the tofu recipe.

    After hearing the old lady''s plan, Zhao Qiu was startled: "Mother, this is not good, the second elder brother managed to make a living, is it immoral for us to do this..."

    Mrs. Wang immediately became angry, and scolded directly: "You who killed a thousand swords, I don''t know if it is my son! Second brother, second brother''s, why your second brother is your own brother, but third brother is not!" You kiss your brother. You only care about your second brother, and don''t care about your third brother''s life or death?"

    Wang¡¯s hat was pressed down, Zhao Qiu hurriedly explained: "No, mother, what you said, second brother, third brother, they are all kissed by me, how could I not care about his life or death."

    Mrs. Wang glared at him: "That''s fine. It''s not like you don''t know. Now your third brother''s tavern has been suppressed by that Guangjuxuan, and the business is getting worse and worse. You should go find your second brother now." , ask for the tofu recipe!"

    Finally, Zhao Qiu couldn''t hold back his mother, so he brought his daughter-in-law, and the two came to Zhao Dong''s house.

    When the door was knocked, the second aunt who was busy in the kitchen was clever and immediately locked the kitchen.

    Zhao Dong put down his work, went to open the door, and was a little surprised when he saw someone coming: "Fifth brother? Fifth sibling? Why are you here?"

    Zhao Qiu was a little embarrassed: "Um, um, I, I came to see you, second brother."

    Zhao Dong smiled immediately: "Come on, come in."

    As he spoke, he brought Zhao Qiu and his wife in.

    Zhao Dong poured water back to the two, and the two brothers chatted about each other.

    When Wang gave birth to Zhao Qiu, it happened to be a severe drought. During the famine year, she was pregnant with a child, and she suffered a lot.

    Therefore, after giving birth to the fifth child, every time I see him, I will think of the pain during the severe drought. Therefore, I don¡¯t like this little son very much, so I often ignore it.

    At that time, the elder brothers Zhao Xia and Zhao Dong were quite old, so they often took care of him.

    This also led to Zhao Qiu being the only brother in this family who had a relatively close relationship with the eldest and second.

    This is also the reason why Wang asked her youngest son to ask for the formula. She felt that Zhao Dong would definitely give it to her because of her close relationship.

    "Second brother, you should be able to make a lot of money selling tofu now."

    Zhao Qiu looked left and right, and suddenly asked about tofu. Zhao Dong was silent for a while, and then laughed: "Hey, what kind of money can you make here? It''s just enough to live. You know, I This leg is inconvenient, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to rely on farming. Fortunately, there are no unparalleled roads, and your second sister-in-law researched this diet, which only gave us a breather."

    Hearing what the second brother said, Zhao Qiu became even more embarrassed, feeling that he was nothing.

    The second elder brother''s family had such a hard time, and finally found a profitable job. If he asked for the formula with his face, he would be ashamed to death.

    Finally, after sitting dryly for a while, he said, "Second brother, seeing that you are doing well, I, I am relieved. It''s getting late, so we won''t bother you."

    As he spoke, he got up and dragged his daughter-in-law outside.

    After sending off the fifth younger brother, Zhao Dong sighed and closed the door.

    He had considered taking this fifth brother with him at the beginning, but since he has such a mother, he can only hide as far as he can.

    At this time, the second aunt opened the kitchen, and after she came out, she glanced at the door and asked, "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with the Wang family?"

    Sun Mei also heard the voice of Laowu''s family outside, looked at Zhao Dong and said nothing.

    Zhao Dong smiled and said, "No, Fifth Brother will come and see us."

    How could the second aunt believe it, and immediately whispered to Sun Mei: "Let me tell you, you have to be on guard against people, even your fifth sister-in-law. Wang''s **** will definitely do everything possible to get them to come looking for her." You want the formula."

    Second aunt Liu knew that Zhao Dong and fifth brother had a good relationship with them, but Zhao Qiu couldn''t help his mother not to force them.

    That''s why I reminded Sun Mei.

    How could Sun Mei not know, and immediately said that she would guard against them.

    ¡ª

    After Zhao Qiu and Sun left the second brother''s house, they slowly moved home. He knew that his mother would definitely scold him when they went back.

    Sure enough, when Mrs. Wang heard that he didn''t ask for the formula, she immediately scolded him.

    He also wanted to vent his anger on his wife, Sun, but fortunately he was protecting her. In the end, Wang beat him a few times in a fit of frustration, and then stormed into the house: "Useless thing, why did I give birth to you so useless?" Things to use!"

    Listening to the abuse from the old woman in the room, Zhao Qiu looked at his daughter-in-law and said guiltily: "Thank you for your hard work, it''s all because of my incompetence."

    He knew that his mother had often vented her anger on his wife, and he could still protect her when he was at home. However, when he was not at home, Sun would often be disciplined by his mother.

    He also thought about rebelling and leaving the house, but there was nothing he could do since she was his own mother, and the word filial piety was the word of filial piety.

    Sometimes, he also really thinks that he is not her biological son, so he can be separated and live his own little life alone.

    Sun Jin knew what her husband was thinking, smiled, and comforted: "It''s okay, I''m not in the way, but you, mother-in-law will definitely force you to go to the second brother''s family."

    Zhao Qiu sighed: "I know, but I really can''t say it. The second brother''s family has just lived a good life. If I speak up, I really feel that I am nothing!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79ï¼š Seller

    Chapter 79 Seller

    The two guessed well. On the second day, Mrs. Wang forced Zhao Qiu to ask Zhao Dong for the formula.

    But this time, Zhao Qiu didn''t let Wang say what he said, and he refused to go. The angry Wang beat and scolded him severely, and then went back to the house angrily.

    When Zhao Dong''s family saw Zhao Qiu again, Zhao Qiu''s face was pale and he was quite haggard. He came to find Sun Kang at Zhao Dong''s house.

    At that time, Sun Kang was taking an exam on Zhao Zhitong''s homework.

    Zhao Dong suddenly saw Zhao Qiu''s appearance, he was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Fifth Brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing the concerned expression of the second brother, Zhao Qiu didn''t hold back, and a grown man burst into tears: "Second brother, my wife, please save my wife, she fainted suddenly today, and she is bleeding .¡±

    It turned out that he went to work in the field today, and when he came back, he found his daughter-in-law was very haggard, and after eating, she suddenly fainted and bled, and he was terrified.

    So he ran to Sunjiazhuang to look for Sun Kang, but was told that Sun Kang had just gone to his second brother''s house, so he ran over anxiously.

    Human life is at stake, Sun Kang did not hesitate, and immediately followed Zhao Qiu to his house.

    Zhao Zhitong also followed Sun Mei.

    After arriving, Zhao Qiu directly led Sun Kang into the house. At this time, Sun Jin had already woken up, but his face was pale and he was lying weakly on the bed.

    Sun Kang took out a silk handkerchief and put it on Zhao Qiu''s wife''s wrist, then sat down and began to take a pulse.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong were standing at the door. Their yard was very quiet. The door of Mrs. Wang''s room was closed tightly, and the lights were not turned on, and there was no sound at all.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Sun Kang''s pulse seriously, his eyes were so bright that stars were about to pop out.

    After a while, Sun Kang put away the silk handkerchief and stood up.

    Zhao Qiu hurried forward and asked worriedly, "Uncle Sun, what''s wrong with my wife? Is he alright?"

    Sun Kang said: "It was a good thing, your daughter-in-law has it."

    Hearing this, Zhao Qiuxian was stunned for a long time without reacting. After a while, he was pleasantly surprised, and then worried again: "Uncle Sun, is it, is the child not well?"

    Sun Kang nodded: "Yes, I have just been pregnant for more than one month, which is when the fetus is at its weakest. However, your daughter-in-law''s body is too weak, coupled with overwork, and now there are signs of miscarriage."

    Zhao Qiu showed panic on his face, and asked in a hurry: "Then, can you keep it?"

    He has been married to his wife for several years and has never had a child. Now he finally has a child.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiu''s face was full of annoyance and remorse, he shouldn''t have left his wife alone at home.

    After Sun Kang sat down in front of the table and chairs in the room, he said: "I''ll give you a prescription for nourishing the fetus first, and you can go and get some medicine for your daughter-in-law and take care of it properly. She is tired, this child can be kept."

    As soon as he could keep it, Zhao Qiu finally heaved a sigh of relief, his face full of gratitude: "Thank you Uncle Sun, thank you Uncle Sun."

    At this time, Sun Jin on the bed stroked his stomach, tears in his eyes kept swirling.

    Sun Mei stepped forward to comfort her a few words, telling her to take care of her well: "Don''t think about it, just take care of it for a while, and after giving birth to a child, there will be good days in the future."

    Sun Jin nodded with tears in his eyes: "Thank you, Second Sister-in-law."

    Until Zhao Qiu sent them away after the pulse diagnosis, the door of Mrs. Wang''s room was not opened, and it was quiet all the time.

    Sun Mei guessed that Sun Jin''s sudden bleeding today must have something to do with Wang.

    Sun Mei''s guess was true, it was really because of Wang, because she didn''t ask for the tofu recipe, she took her anger out on Sun Jin.

    After Zhao Qiu left home to work in the fields, she began to instruct Sun Jin to do that. She was not allowed to rest for a moment, and if she did not do well, she would be slapped on the face.

    At the end, Sun Jin told Wang that she was not feeling well today and her stomach was uncomfortable, but Wang didn''t listen, which caused Sun Jin to faint and bleed suddenly.

    Zhao Zhitong naturally doesn''t understand these twists and turns. At this moment, her heart is full of the scene of her grandfather''s pulse diagnosis just now, and at this moment, she is pestering her grandfather to learn.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Grandpa, when will I start learning pulse diagnosis?"

    Sun Kang laughed: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you should memorize all the "Fu of the Nature of Medicine" first, and then you can do it after memorizing thoroughly."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, extremely proud: "Grandpa, I have already recited all the cold and hot medicines. Don''t worry, I will be able to recite the whole book soon."

    Sun Kang smiled and praised: "Good, good, very good, the girl is working hard."

    ¡­

    The three of them were talking and went to work at home. When they rushed home, the food was almost cold.

    Because Sun Jin was pregnant and almost had a miscarriage, the fifth child had a fight with Wang. After that, Wang stayed honest for a while and never came to Zhao Dong for another prescription.

    ¡­

    In a blink of an eye, the autumn harvest is coming, and now every household is preparing to harvest grain, so there are no villagers to pull tofu to sell.

    So, they only make Wang Dachui from the oil shop in the county town and tofu from the landlord¡¯s house above the market in a day, and the quantity is not so large.

    Besides, the grandfather''s family also needs to collect food, so Zhao Dong doesn''t let the two uncles come to help, and only the second uncle can come alone.

    Although the quantity of tofu is not as much as before, Wang Dahui, the oil seller in the county, is still very powerful. He can sell two to three hundred catties of tofu and bean curd in a day, and his income is fairly stable.

    However, the good times didn¡¯t last long. Not long after, when Wang Dahui came to get the tofu, he said that someone in the county had imitated their tofu.

    In order to compete with him, he even started to lower the price, selling it for two cents a dollar, and his business was taken away, so I wanted to ask Zhao Dong if he could give him a cheaper price.

    Tofu will be imitated sooner or later, and Zhao Dong has expected it long ago, but Zhao Dong is not very in favor of a price war with others.

    First, if the price is lowered, it will not make much money. Second, after the price is lowered, those who bought tofu before will feel cheated, which is not good for long-term business.

    Fortunately, they also have bean curd and stinky tofu, the secret sauce prepared by Sun Mei, and stinky tofu, which they can¡¯t imitate, so those who love tofu and stinky tofu will still buy theirs.

    This allowed Wang Dachui to grab back a lot of business, but the sales were not as good as before. They sold at most a hundred catties a day, which was not as good as before.

    However, because Zhao Dong''s family also had to collect food, and he was very busy recently, so he didn''t care much.

    On the contrary, one day, the owner of Guangjuxuan in the market came to him.

    After seeing Zhao Dong, he immediately explained his purpose with a smile. It turned out that he wanted to buy the recipe for stinky tofu and bean curd sauce.

    "I am willing to pay fifty taels of silver for a formula, and I will only give thirty taels of silver for a common formula. However, after you sell me, you can no longer sell it to others. Do you think about it?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80ï¼š make a big boss

    Chapter 80 Make a Big Boss

    The owner of Guangjuxuan is named Wang Fuhai. He is slightly fat, has a round face, and has ordinary facial features.

    As for why he doesn¡¯t buy tofu recipes, only the recipes for stinky tofu and sauce, it¡¯s because they figured out how to make tofu.

    Thus, Zhao Dong made a calculation in his heart. Before the busy farming season, they had already made a lot of money selling tofu.

    Now that tofu has been developed, things like stinky tofu will actually be developed soon.

    Moreover, now that the farming season is busy, tofu doesn¡¯t make any money at all.

    At this time, if someone is willing to pay a high price to buy the prescription, it is naturally best to sell it. Therefore, Zhao Dong nodded in agreement.

    After handing over the money, Sun Mei took Wang Fuhai to the kitchen and taught him how to do it.

    Wang Fuhai took out a pen and ink and wrote down one by one.

    At the end, he also said: "If you have any good prescriptions, you can come to Guangjuxuan to find me, and I will definitely give you the most suitable price."

    Hearing this, Sun Mei really had the idea of ??being a seller.

    Before they made tofu, they thought about going this way, but this is ancient times, and there is no concept of authority.

    If you want to sell at a good price, Fangzi must not be sold to ordinary people, so you have to find a big restaurant and sell it to rich people.

    This is not guaranteed, whether they will meet people with vicious minds, and it is easy to steal their prescriptions, and they are afraid of killing people to steal the prescriptions, and they are just ordinary people, and they are not mermaids.

    Therefore, they did not sell Fangzi, but chose to do business by themselves.

    Now, someone took the initiative to collect it, and Sun Mei wanted to sell the prescription, mainly because the money came quickly and was not tiring, so she nodded with a smile: "Okay, if I have a good prescription, I will go to you."

    "Okay, okay."

    Wang Fuhai responded with a smile. In fact, he really didn''t think that Sun Mei and the others could have any good recipes, which were just the habitual friendship of businessmen.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly asked, "Uncle Wang, can your family pay back the cost of spending so much money on prescriptions?"

    Suddenly heard the voice of a milk doll, Wang Fuhai froze for a moment, looked around, lowered his head and found that there was a little carrot head standing on the ground, and she was staring at him with round eyes.

    Wang Fuhai also had such a big daughter in his family. When he saw a little girl at this time, he thought of his own daughter, subconsciously smiled very kindly and said: "Of course, our Guangjuxuan store is not limited to this one, only a few A prescription of ten taels of silver can pay back in one day."

    What he said was conservative. The branches of Guangjuxuan were distributed throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, not to mention paying back the money in a day, and earning back the money of several prescriptions in a day.

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes and said: "Wow, after that, my mother will research new recipes. Do you want all of them in your tavern?"

    This child is not afraid of life at all, and her voice is nice, so Wang Fuhai chatted with her a few more words: "Yes, as long as it is a good prescription, we at Guangjuxuan will want it, that is, if you can research new ones." , A good prescription will do."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled happily, patted his small chest confidently and said, "Let me tell you, my mother is amazing, she cooks the best food in the world, and she will definitely come up with a lot of delicious food. For the recipe."

    At this time, Wang Fuhai really didn''t take the child''s words to heart. Children, they all think that their mother is the most powerful.

    Next, the little girl told herself how smart her father was, how kind her eldest uncle was, how strong her second uncle was, how smart her younger uncle was, how cute her brothers and sisters were, and even the little pigs in their yard were better than her. Other people''s are fatter.

    Wang Fuhai only laughed when he heard it, thinking that this doll is really interesting.

    Sun Mei felt that she, a girl, might be a little socially obsessed.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the yard, which made Zhao Zhitong stop bragging.

    Because of this voice, she is familiar with it. Isn''t that the voice of her third uncle?

    So, he trotted out.

    Sure enough, the third uncle Zhao Chun was standing in the courtyard with a box of snacks, and he was talking to her father calculatingly with a smile on his face: "Second brother, the family has been separated for so long, and my brother hasn''t even come to see you yet." Well, I really shouldn¡¯t, no, I¡¯ll come to see you as soon as I¡¯m free.¡±

    Zhao Dong nodded with a half-smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you are a busy person, you don''t need to come and see me."

    Zhao Chun didn''t think that the other party might not welcome him very much, so he approached Zhao Dong very affectionately: "Second brother, your yard is a bit small, but after the new year, you can have the whole big yard, right? Oh, This is your tool for making tofu! That''s great, the second brother has made a lot of money recently."

    Speaking, he sighed, with a look of sadness on his face: "Oh, second brother, you have been going smoothly recently, it''s me, but I have encountered some difficulties recently."

    After finishing speaking, they waited for Zhao Dong to take the initiative to ask him what difficulties he had encountered, so that he could continue to talk, but who knew that Zhao Dong didn''t bother him at all.

    Zhao Dong also sighed and said: "Third brother, what do you say, what money can I earn? Now I am crippled, and I can''t do the work in the field. I am relying on your second sister-in-law alone. It is you, the tavern is not I have made money, I heard that they are planning to move the tavern to the county seat? This is a lot of money, right?"

    Zhao Chun''s expression froze for a moment, and then he smiled: "Second brother, you are actually burying me. What money can I make in that little tavern, I just can eat enough."

    As he spoke, he sighed, and poured out the bitter water himself: "You don''t know, now, another tavern has opened in the market, suppressing my business everywhere, and now my tavern business is getting worse and worse, but Don''t mention anything about moving to the county seat, I can''t even feed myself!"

    Saying that, he glanced at Zhao Dong, saw that Zhao Dong was still not on the road, so he opened his mouth: "Second brother, look, we are a family after all, aren''t we? You can''t see this brother, I''m in trouble, don''t you help me?" Let me see, your tofu business is not doing very well now, how about you sell all those stinky tofu and tofu in my tavern?"

    Seeing Zhao Dong''s embarrassed face, Zhao Chun hurriedly said: "Second brother, don''t worry, brother, I don''t want your prescription for nothing, I''ll give you money, ten taels of silver, you think it''s worth it!"

    When he said this, he was full of confidence. In his opinion, ten taels of silver was enough, and Zhao Dongyi would definitely agree.

    But I don¡¯t want to, just now someone offered a prescription of fifty taels of silver.

    Zhao Dong wanted to laugh when he saw the look on the other person''s face that you were still taking advantage of me.

    But at this time, Wang Fuhai laughed, and said in amazement: "I heard that right, you said you paid ten taels of silver?"

    Seeing a stranger there, Zhao Chun was taken aback for a moment, and then said arrogantly: "That''s right, it''s interesting, if it wasn''t for my second brother, I wouldn''t have given so much."

    Wang Fuhai almost couldn''t hold back, suppressed a smile, and said to Zhao Dong: "You really have a good third brother!"

    Zhao Dong laughed dryly: "Hehe, yes, I really love my second brother."

    Zhao Chun didn''t hear the other party''s sarcastic tone at all, and he still looked complacent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81ï¼š fight

    Chapter 81 Fighting

    Everyone was left speechless by Zhao Chun, at this moment Wang Fuhai suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that your third brother really loves you, for a prescription worth fifty taels, he paid ten taels because you are him Brother. Well, no wonder his tavern is out of business, it turns out that his heart is too dark."

    As soon as he heard the words, Zhao Chun''s face drooped immediately, and he looked at Wang Fuhai unfriendly: "Who are you? This is our family business. You are an outsider, why are you here to join?"

    Wang Fuhai was not annoyed, and said unhurriedly: "Hey, brother, what you said is different. I just used one hundred taels to buy two prescriptions from your second brother. That is to say, the two prescriptions are now This prescription is all from my Guangjuxuan, tell me, is this still your family business?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Chun was instantly shocked: "What did you say, you bought Fangzi!"

    Wang Fuhai no longer paid attention to him, and nodded goodbye to Zhao Dong: "Okay, I will take away the recipe. We have a happy cooperation. I still have Fangzi in the future, so come to me again."

    After finishing speaking, he walked out the door, and Zhao Dong rushed to see him off.

    As soon as Wang Fuhai left, Zhao Chun began to complain all over his face, and he didn''t bother to maintain the previous scene of brotherhood: "Second brother! What do you mean, do you know that my tavern and Guangjuxuan are deadly rivals? You also sold the prescription to him, what kind of heart do you have!"

    Zhao Dong sneered in his heart, but pretended to be pitiful on his face: "Third brother, what you said is that this is the prescription that someone asked me to buy first. They thought I was pitiful, so they said they would pay fifty taels of silver to buy it. You also know , your second brother, how am I now, with the fifty taels of life-saving money, can I not sell it? Do you think so, or do you want to watch your second brother die. "

    Zhao Chun''s face turned blue and then pale. Zhao Dong''s words meant that you, the third brother, are not as good as a stranger. Everyone knows that he is struggling, so give him fifty taels of silver.

    Although he was angry, he would lose face if he stayed any longer, so he could only carry the snacks he brought when he came, and left angrily.

    When he returned home in a panic, his wife was educating his youngest daughter in the yard.

    After Zhao Cai returned home, she heard about Zhao Zhitong entering the school.

    I am not happy now, and I am clamoring to go to school.

    Xiao Wang''s face was serious: "Aren''t you stupid? What''s so good about going to school? What''s the use for those who study a lot. You won''t be able to examine officials in the future."

    Zhao Cai is still relentless, and she feels that she is not as smart as Zhao Zhitong because she did not go to school and was not affirmed by her husband.

    She just wanted to be better than Zhao Zhitong in everything, so she begged: "Mother, please, just let me go to the school. It must be good to go to school. If it is not good, why does the evil star go to the school? It must be have benefits!"

    Mrs. Wang patiently persuaded her daughter: "You are so stupid. It is because Mrs. Sun can''t lay eggs, can''t give birth to a son, and has no son to take the championship. She is crazy and sent her daughter to the school. You But don''t imitate her, listen to your mother, just know a few words at home, stay with your sister, follow the lady teacher your mother invited you, learn piano, chess, and dance, these are much more useful than reading those books.

    Waiting for you to be full of talents, you can marry a rich family in the future and please your husband. In this life, you will have everything. "

    Zhao Cai still pursed her mouth and disagreed.

    Xiao Wang had no choice but to use her trump card: "Girl, think about it, in the future you will be full of talents, you will be able to please men, and marry a rich and good family. But that evil star has learned a lot of useless things. If you want to marry a farmer, you have to be taller than her, and when she sees you, she will look up to you."

    Zhao Cai was moved by this talk, thinking that in the future she would wear beautiful clothes and expensive jewelry, while the evil star could only wear ugly sackcloth and work hard in the fields, she laughed instantly, as if, she Already implemented in general.

    So proudly said: "Okay, mother, I will listen to you, I will definitely learn the skills."

    Xiao Wang was satisfied at this point: "That''s right, she is really a good daughter of my mother."

    At this moment, Zhao Chun came back in a panic.

    Seeing her husband like this, he knew that things were not going well, so he hurried forward and asked, "What''s the matter, don''t they even give you 10 taels of silver? You really don''t know what to do."

    Zhao Chun snorted coldly: "It''s more than that! He also sold the formula to Guangjuxuan!"

    "What!" Xiao Wang couldn''t believe it, and cursed directly in a sharp voice: "How could he do this, we are a family, how could he sell it to our rivals, I will tell my parents!"

    As he spoke, he entered the room angrily.

    ¡­

    So, the next development is generally the same as what Sun Mei and Zhao Dong predicted, and Fang Zi''s turmoil is not so easy to calm down.

    The next day, Mrs. Wang brought his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Wang, directly to kill her.

    However, when she killed her, the grandfather''s family happened to be there, and they came to help Zhao Dong''s family harvest wheat.

    At that time, he had just come back from the field with a two-board cart of wheat when he bumped into Wang head-on.

    Naturally, there was another verbal battle, but there were two aunts and grandmothers, especially the second aunt and grandmother, two high-level output, Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not get any favors.

    Not only that, but in the end, Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were pinned to the ground and beaten by their grandmother.

    It was quite lively at the head of the village, several villagers gathered around to watch the noise.

    However, after inquiring about the cause and effect of the matter, they all started pointing fingers at the Wang family.

    "Bah, it''s really shameless. It''s so difficult for Zhao Dong''s family. It''s hard to have a livelihood and support the whole family. This Wang''s shameless came to ask for a prescription, but she didn''t see her being good, and her stepmother was not as good as her own mother." .¡±

    "Who says it''s not? Guangjuxuan knows that they offer 50 taels of silver to buy the prescription. They''re lucky. They''re family members. They only give ten taels, and they look like someone else took advantage of it. It''s really embarrassing."

    ¡­

    The accusations and insults around made the Wang mother-in-law and daughter-in-law even more angry, so the fight with grandma became more violent.

    Zhao Zhitong still doesn''t know about such a big event at home. She is comparing calligraphy with Zhao Yue in the school.

    At that time, the two of them wrote a picture and placed it side by side on the table.

    Zhao Zhitong admired the next two pictures, and praised without hesitation: "Zhao Yue, you have made great progress, but I am not bad, hmph."

    Zhao Yue''s face was flushed, and he sat proudly aside: "That''s right, I just said it, I must be better than you in writing."

    Zhao Zhitong gritted his teeth in an instant: "That''s not necessarily true, my writing is also very good, let''s show it to my husband now, and let him judge!"

    As soon as he heard that he was going to give it to his husband, Zhao Yue became a little nervous for a moment. As a scumbag, what he feared most was seeing his husband alone, because every time he saw him alone, nothing good would happen.

    So subconsciously swallowed his saliva: "Do...do you have to show it to Mr.?"

    "Of course."

    Zhao Zhitong likes to talk to her husband the most. Now that her font has improved so much, she can''t show it to him, so she dragged Zhao Yue to her husband''s residence.

    I caught the bug~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82ï¼š united front

    Chapter 82 United Front

    Mr.''s study.

    Meng Xuexue carefully studied the two paintings in front of him.

    Zhao Zhitong stood with his small hands behind his back and looked straight at Mr., his eyes full of anticipation.

    Zhao Yue stood awkwardly beside Zhao Zhitong, lowered his head and stared at his toes, but didn''t dare to look at Mr.

    After a while, Meng Xuexue glanced at Zhao Yue, and said with a smile: "Zhao Yue, is this written by you?"

    As soon as Mr. ?? opened his mouth, Zhao Yue became more nervous: "Yes, sir."

    Zhao Zhitong was extremely excited, pointing to another set of words: "Sir, this is also written by myself, sir, please help us to see, which of the two of us can write better?"

    Meng Xue smiled cheerfully, stroked his beard and said, "Both of you have made great progress, especially Zhao Yue, who has made great progress."

    Zhao Yue blushed when he heard that, and looked up at Mr. quietly: "Mr. Xie praised."

    Zhao Zhitong stared at the husband with round eyes, looking forward to his evaluation.

    Meng Xuejiao smiled: "Let''s talk about the character of the girl first. Compared with before, it has improved a lot. The layout is neat, the font size is uniform, and the main character is prominent, but the center of gravity of the font is not stable enough. It needs a lot of practice. It must not be done. Relax."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded happily: "Mr. Xie''s comment."

    Then Meng Xuexue looked at Zhao Yue again and said: "Zhao Yue, your handwriting has improved a lot compared to before. The writing has begun to show a chic atmosphere, and the handwriting is clearly visible, but it is a little lacking in the prominence of the main pen. Keep practicing."

    Listening to the affirmation of his husband, Zhao Yue felt as happy as eating jelly beans.

    This is the first time he has been praised, with stars shining in his eyes, he nodded heavily: "Mr. Xie''s comment, this disciple must practice hard!"

    Finally, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t say whose font is better than monk¡¯s. He only said that these two characters have merits and are easy to be inappropriate. They need to learn from each other and make progress together.

    After receiving the teacher''s affirmation and guidance, the two children thanked the teacher and returned to the classroom.

    Zhao Zhitong said childishly to Zhao Yue: "This time, let''s treat it as a tie, but I will continue to work hard, and I will definitely write better than you in the future!"

    Zhao Yue raised his face and snorted coldly: "If you continue to work hard, will I stop working hard? At that time, I don''t know who is better than whom."

    At this time, the teacher came, and the students sat back to their seats one after another, and the class began.

    This is the last class in the afternoon, and we will leave school after class.

    After school, Zhao Zhitong was going to read books with two friends, but just after leaving school, he heard some parents and children who came to pick up their children said that her grandmother and step-grandmother Wang had a fight in the village up.

    Zhao Zhitong was wondering if Zhao Yu was real, only then did he realize that Zhao Yu, who was irresistible to pick her up, didn''t come today.

    That means something must have happened at home!

    "Qiao Jiaojiao, Lan Lan, I won''t read books with you today."

    Zhao Zhitong said, and ran to the village with the cage.

    "Tongtong (Zhao Zhuangzhuang), I''ll go with you!" Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan yelled, and they also chased after him.

    Zhao Yue, who had just walked to the gate of the school, also heard the news, and in the mood of watching the excitement, he also trotted over.

    When they arrived, grandma and Wang had stopped fighting.

    Mrs. Wang ignored it at first, and was pointed at by the surrounding villagers, and her face was swollen, which was very embarrassing. At this time, Zhao Baishan, who had been rushed over after hearing the news, was called back by old man Zhao.

    And grandma and the others are dusting off her body.

    "Grandma, grandma!"

    Zhao Zhitong ran over in a hurry, threw himself into grandma''s arms, and murmured: "Grandma, are you injured?"

    Zhao Guifen was taken aback for a moment: "The girl is out of school?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were red: "Yes, yes."

    "OK, let''s go, let''s go home first."

    Even if the fight is won, it would be somewhat embarrassing for others to watch the excitement. Now that the baby''s granddaughter is back, Zhao Guifen stopped scolding the Wang family, and took Zhao Zhitong with her, and rushed to Zhao''s house if there were pedestrians.

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan seemed to be fine, so they were ready to go home.

    Then, the two little ones ran into Zhao Caizheng wearing a gorgeous dress on the street, and they spoke ill of Zhao Zhitong to the children in the same village on the street.

    Zhao Cai: "Let me tell you, Zhao Zhitong is very bad, his father deliberately harmed my tavern, and she herself is also a suing ghost.

    As far as Zhao Yue from our village is concerned, you all know, Zhao Butcher¡¯s son, because Zhao Zhitong complained to Zhao Yue¡¯s father, his father beat him. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. They are Zhao Yue''s good friends and know everything. "

    The two boys that Zhao Cai referred to were Zhao Yue''s former friends. Later, in the Xiaolinmo incident, because they abandoned Zhao Yue and ran away, Zhao Yue never got along with them again.

    At this time, they somehow became in league with Zhao Cai.

    And Zhao Yue, who was not far away, happened to hear Zhao Cai''s words.

    He doesn''t like that annoying spirit, he thinks she is annoying, and he likes to fight against her.

    However, hearing other people say bad things about the annoying spirit behind their backs now made him uncomfortable.

    So, he rushed up immediately, and said harshly: "Hey! What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Zhao Yue''s sudden appearance shocked the few people who were doing bad things.

    Seeing that it was Zhao Yue, he was not afraid anymore. Zhao Cai knew that Zhao Yue hated Zhao Zhitong, so she immediately said triumphantly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhao Yue. Zhao Yue, tell me, is Zhao Zhitong a complainant? Did she cause you to be beaten by your father!"

    It was exposed on the spot that he was beaten by his father, so Zhao Yueneng was so happy: "Shut up! At a young age, you are just like a gossip woman on the street, so ugly."

    Being called a gossip and being ugly, Zhao Cai''s face turned ugly, and she quit immediately.

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan also walked over, and Wei Shulan was still holding a long wooden stick in his hand.

    Wei Shulan yelled at them aggressively, "Hey! Are you guys gossiping? I annoy people who gossip the most!"

    As he spoke, he shook the wooden root in his hand.

    Many children in the village knew that Wei Shulan was a child of the Wei squire''s family. Therefore, those children who watched the excitement scattered and fled in a flash.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Cai was left alone.

    Qiao Muchen may look petite and petite, but when she is fierce, she is also very scary.

    Facing Zhao Cai said: "You are ugly, and you are still talking bad things about others in the takeaway. You have a big face. Next time we hear you talking bad things about Zhao Zhitong outside, we will see you and hit you every time!"

    Zhao Cai pursed her mouth, her eye circles were red, she was so frightened that she was about to cry in the next second.

    The three little ones still warned her viciously.

    Zhao Yue bared his teeth and said viciously: "Hurry up and get out!"

    He already looked a bit like his father, Butcher Zhao. His appearance was not that delicate and delicate. At this time, he looked like a bully, which was really scary.

    "Wow!"

    Then, Zhao Caigong was frightened and cried, and ran home crying.

    "Hmph! This kind of gossip woman is the most annoying." Zhao Yue snorted coldly, and glared at Zhao Cai who was running away.

    The three formed a front for the first time, venting their anger for Zhao Zhitong on the street.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83ï¼š busy season

    Chapter 83 Farming season

    And Zhao Zhitong didn''t know about it yet, she was at home at the moment caring if her grandmother and two aunts were injured.

    Grandma and two aunts, even Sun Mei''s clothes were messed up, her hair was messed up, and she looked very embarrassed.

    But it just seemed that they didn''t suffer any substantial harm. The second aunt''s face was scratched by Xiao Wang, but it was red and not broken.

    It was the Wang family, but he was slapped several times by grandma, and his face was swollen.

    Zhao Guifen is very proud of this.

    But Sun Mei was a little worried. On the streets of the countryside, women swearing and fighting were all too common here.

    However, her daughter saw the elders fighting in the family. Her daughter is four and a half years old now, and it is the time when she loves to learn from others.

    So, Sun Mei tidied up the gaps in the clothes and educated Zhao Zhitong, don''t learn.

    Zhao Guifen did not take it seriously, and instead agreed with her granddaughter to learn, "I think it is good to learn."

    Pulling Zhao Zhitong to her side, she said, "Tongtong, grandma told you, we can''t be weak anymore. If those mean-spirited villains bully you, you just slap them back until she doesn''t dare to bully you. Of!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes sparkled when he heard this, and he waved his small fists, and said in a childish voice, "Don''t worry, grandma, no one can bully me, I''m amazing!"

    "That''s right!" Zhao Guifen was proud of winning the battle: "My granddaughter, Zhao Guifen, has no reason to be bullied!"

    Sun Mei on the side just wanted to cover her eyes. This is to educate a bully!

    Is this the difference between intergenerational education and contemporary education?

    However, she didn''t directly contradict her mother, otherwise, Tongtong would not know who to trust. This is not a good education for the child.

    So, after grandma left, Sun Mei called Zhao Zhitong to her side, and said earnestly: "Tongtong, mother taught you to persuade people with reason, do you remember?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and asked back: "What does mother mean, is it wrong for grandma to teach me to call back today?"

    Sun Mei shook her head: "No, grandma has her own way of handling things. In her environment, it''s impossible to reason with others. At this time, if someone beats you, you can''t let others beat you. Naturally, It is necessary to beat back severely, which is not wrong.

    However, in the future, Tongtong, your environment will be different from that of your grandmother and me. If you read the book and understand the truth, the people around you in the future will also be scholars, and they will all be reasonable people. Naturally, if you use force directly, you will gain the upper hand. "

    Zhao Zhitong listened to his mother''s words in a daze, and fell into thinking.

    Seeing that her daughter started to think, Sun Mei stopped talking and let her think about it alone, while she went to the yard to thresh wheat.

    Zhao Zhitong dragged his head, sat on the stool and thought for a while, then went to chat with Grandpa Bai.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Grandpa Bai, are you weak because you met a bad person, should you beat him up, or reason with him?"

    Grandpa Bai was silent for a while and said: "Girl, Grandpa Bai has never met a bad person, so he can''t answer this question.

    However, what your mother said is correct, fighting is still reasonable, it depends on the situation, if the bad guy is unreasonable, he just wants to hurt you, you naturally can''t stand still, just fight back, this, it''s up to you In the original world, it was called legitimate defense. "

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong chuckled: "Grandpa Bai, you think the same as I do."

    Then he ran out happily, ready to share with his mother, when he saw her mother was knocking wheat on the street outside the yard.

    This was taken back before, and it has been in the sun for a few days. After it dries, it can be threshed.

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng are in the yard, helping Zhao Dong unload the wheat that was brought back today, and spread it out to dry.

    Zhao Zhitong trotted out, and saw her mother holding a strange long pole with a movable wooden board at the head, swung it down, and with a flick, it fell on the straw.

    Zhao Zhitong found it very interesting, so he wanted to try it, so he asked, "Mother, what is this?"

    Sun Mei: "This one is called a flail, and it''s specially used for beating wheat."

    Zhao Zhitong looked curious: "Mother, I want to try."

    "Okay, come here, mother will teach you."

    So, Sun Mei taught Zhao Zhitong how to use the flail.

    At first, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t fight, and accidentally threw himself, but then he gradually mastered the technique.

    Although because of her weak strength, it is useless to fight, but she is still very happy.

    Seeing that her daughter had learned it, Sun Mei went to get another one and beat it together with Zhao Zhitong.

    The sound of popping popping sounded on the street. At this time, someone from the neighbor''s house was drying wheat outside. When they saw them, they greeted them with a smile.

    The neighbor to the east of their house is Shitou''s house, and to the west is Huzi.

    At this time, Huzi''s wife laughed and teased Zhao Zhitong: "Hey, your little girl has started working too? Why don''t you let Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu do it?"

    She knew Zhao Dong''s baby girl, so she said that.

    Sun Mei glanced at her and said, "Children have to learn everything."

    The tiger''s daughter-in-law is not a bad person, but she just talks, and sometimes it doesn''t sound very nice.

    At this moment, I started to talk: "You too, Mrs. Sun, the two children of your elder brother''s family eat your food and drink your food, so they shouldn''t work for you. If you want me to say, you should do more. This is They should do it!"

    Sun Meiqian smiled: "Huzi daughter-in-law, don''t say that, our family takes in two children, and we don''t want them to work."

    The tiger''s daughter-in-law said with a look of hatred on her face: "You, let me tell you, they are all old children, they all remember things, and they know who their parents are, so it''s not easy to raise them well.

    There is a saying that no matter how close a mother is, it¡¯s not as good as kissing her mother. Don¡¯t raise two white-eyed wolves when they grow up, and when they grow up, they will leave you old couple and go find them to kiss their mothers! "

    She knew that Sun Mei couldn''t have children, and Zhao Zhitong had only one daughter in the family, so she naturally thought that Sun Mei and her two adopted the two sons of the eldest brother''s family for the purpose of providing for the elderly, so they reminded her.

    However, if the child hears these words, the child will feel very uncomfortable.

    Coincidentally, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were still at the door, and they heard these words clearly. At this moment, they lowered their heads and looked at their toes, and murmured softly: "We won''t leave uncle and aunt behind." .¡±

    The tiger''s daughter-in-law also saw the two people who came out, smiled and said: "Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, my aunt told you, you have to work harder in the future, work more, and respect your uncle and aunt more." , Otherwise, your uncle and your aunt will not want you!"

    Snapped!

    With a crisp sound, Sun Mei threw the shackle heavily on the wheat, interrupting Huzi''s wife, and then seriously said to Huzi''s wife: "Huzi''s wife, don''t talk to the child like this, it''s not good for the child!" .¡±

    Two chapters will be updated first, and another chapter should be later~~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84ï¼š go to the county seat

    Chapter 84 Going to the County

    Sun Mei got up and pulled the two children to her side, and said softly, "Don''t listen to your aunt Huzi, your uncle and I will never want you."

    At this time, the eye circles of the two children were already red, and they stared at Sun Mei and nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Huzi''s daughter-in-law from the left and her mother from the right, then trotted to the side of the two brothers, and whispered to the two brothers: "Don''t listen to Aunt Huzi''s nonsense, she talks like farting .¡±

    Listening to her daughter''s words, Sun Mei gave Zhao Zhitong a helpless look: "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Just the smell." Zhao Zhitong shrugged his shoulders, smiled cheerfully, then made a face at Sun Mei, and ran to beat wheat again.

    And the tiger''s daughter-in-law over there didn''t think she was wrong, she was still saying to Sun Mei: "Sun Mei, you too, what''s the matter, what I''m telling is the truth, it''s not good for the children to hear, let them know, You have to be filial to be a human being, otherwise you will be struck by lightning."

    Sun Mei was helpless: "These words will hurt the child very much, don''t say these words to the child again in the future!"

    Huzi''s daughter-in-law wants to say something else.

    At this time, the stone wife on the other side said: "Huzi daughter-in-law, it''s okay, don''t talk about it, don''t you see that Sun Mei is angry?"

    Wife Shitou actually agrees with Huzi¡¯s wife. Raising children for other people¡¯s families, not many of them are familiar with raising children.

    However, she could see that Sun Mei was angry, so she reminded Huzi''s wife.

    The tiger''s daughter-in-law curled her lips and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not wrong, really, I don''t know good people."

    Seeing Sun Mei glaring at her, she immediately waved her hand: "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, let''s go."

    Sun Mei also knew that Huzi''s daughter-in-law was speaking for her, but these words should not be said in front of the child, as it would indeed hurt the child.

    Finally, under Sun Mei''s reassurance, Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng showed their smiling faces again, and went to take the small wooden fork to help shake the beaten wheat.

    Zhao Zhitong was already tired from throwing it away. At this time, seeing the two brothers holding forks, he also ran over to pick wheat with them.

    In fact, she can''t do much at all. She jumps up and down for a while, and jumps up and down for a while, but she is having a great time playing by herself.

    In the end, Sun Meigang was gathered together and the wheat was thumping everywhere, and an angry Sun Mei yelled: "Tongtong!"

    "ah!"

    Zhao Zhitong yelled, got up and ran home: "Mother, I''m going to do my homework~"

    Sun Mei sighed helplessly, and put the wheat together again.

    ¡­

    Because there is no modern threshing machine, wheat husking can only be done in the most primitive way, drying, beating, and finally popping the wheat.

    The hulled wheat needs to be dried for a few more days, and when it is dry, it can be bagged and stored in the granary.

    And after harvesting the wheat field, it will be vacated. At this time, the farmers will plant other crops.

    At this time, the corn has not been passed, so they generally grow soybeans and peanuts here. The growing period in summer is short, and when the autumn harvest season is reached, it will be ready for harvest, and then winter wheat will be planted.

    Therefore, the family was very busy during this time, and the eldest uncle did not go to the county town to sell herbal medicines, which resulted in the recent herbal medicines dug by the monkeys, which were not sold in the county town.

    However, because when the family was separated, more than half of the 20 mu of land Wang gave to Zhao Dong and the others was **** land.

    "No wonder she was so generous in what she said at the time, what a thief!"

    This is what my grandmother scolded Wang when she was angry.

    Because it is inconvenient to irrigate on slopes, it is poor land, and it is not cost-effective to grow crops. Therefore, Zhao Dong intends to return to his old business and plant fruit trees on all slopes to build an orchard in Zhaozhai Village.

    So, after the soybeans were planted, Zhao Dong was going to the county seat.

    One is that the seller earned a hundred taels of silver earlier, plus the money he earned before, he can redeem Zhao Ya''s body.

    Secondly, he wanted to see if there were any fruit tree seedlings sold in the county.

    After hearing that he was going to the county seat the next day, Zhao Zhitong became excited, and immediately pestered Zhao Dong to say that he would also go.

    Zhao Dong looked at his daughter, puzzled, and said, "Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow? Skipping class and going to the county town to play, I''m not afraid that my husband will get angry."

    Zhao Zhitong followed Zhao Dong''s example, stretched out his hand and tapped Zhao Dong''s head, laughed and said, "Aren''t you stupid, take a rest tomorrow!"

    Zhao Dong patted his head and remembered. I''ve been too busy recently, and I don''t have a calendar, so I''ve been confused.

    So, he said: "Okay, since Xiumu, let''s go, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu will follow."

    "Wow, Daddy, you are the best!"

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy, hugged Zhao Dong, kissed him on the cheek, and hurried to write the homework left by his husband.

    After getting along with each other for this period of time, the two brothers Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu have let go. Now they know that they can also go to the county seat, and they are very happy.

    Zhao Cheng ran to help Zhao Dong chop firewood, and Zhao Yu was called by Zhao Zhitong to read a book with her.

    Zhao Yu is still very smart, and more diligent than his cousins. Therefore, although he is the last person to learn from Zhao Zhitong, he is the best learner.

    At this time, he was lying beside Zhao Zhitong, reading poems with Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Chengcheng was dying. Like Sun Daqing, he was not very clever. However, Zhao Cheng didn''t worry about learning how to read and write. Instead, he studied arithmetic very seriously.

    Now when you chop firewood, you will add one to each piece of firewood you chop, and add two to calculate.

    This is the method Zhao Zhitong taught him. Since you can¡¯t remember it out of thin air, you can use the method you are most familiar with. For example, when you are chopping firewood, you can count how many you have chopped while chopping firewood.

    When he was stunned by the number, he would turn his head and ask Zhao Zhitong: "Sister, what''s behind forty-eight?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Big brother, forty-eight is followed by forty-nine."

    Zhao Cheng nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, forty-nine."

    Then, saying forty-nine in his mouth, he went to chop another firewood.

    Looking at the happy scene at home, Sun Mei couldn''t help but smile. She likes this kind of ordinary happy life the most.

    ¡ª

    Because they were going to the county seat, the whole family got up very early the next day.

    Seeing Zhao Dong coming out with a cart, Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng excitedly carried the dried herbs onto the cart.

    Actually, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were mostly carrying it, while Zhao Zhitong simply followed behind.

    Because of the busy farming this time, my little cousins ??didn¡¯t dig much herbs, so they didn¡¯t dig much herbs. It¡¯s been almost a month, and they only dug a sack.

    Sun Mei took out dry food from the kitchen, put it in the car, and the group set off.

    They abducted to Guangjuxuan in the market first, and Sun Mei was going to sell a prescription first.

    Otherwise, after bringing Zhao Ya back, their family would not have much money to turn around.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85ï¼š selling cold noodle recipes

    Chapter 85 Selling Liangpi Recipe

    Guangjuxuan is located in the busiest street of the market, not far from the tavern of the third uncle''s house. When they arrived, they saw that there were many guests in their house and the business was very good.

    The tavern has two floors, with two doors. Directly above the door, there is a plaque with the words "Guangjuxuan" written on it.

    Actually, there is one thing that Zhao Dong has never understood. Since the stores of Guangjuxuan are spread all over the Zhou Dynasty, it should be said to be a big store.

    Why didn''t they open a tavern in Anyang County, but opened it in this small market.

    However, the relationship between him and the tavern manager is not that good after all, and there was only one transaction, so it is not easy to ask him about these things.

    Because they were not eating, and fearing that too many people would disturb the business of the tavern, Zhao Dong asked Zhao Cheng to watch over the two children and wait for them in the car.

    He and Sun Mei entered the tavern.

    But Zhao Zhitong couldn''t be free, so he got off the cart and followed Zhao Dong and Sun Mei into the tavern.

    As soon as they entered, there was a clear smell of wine, and immediately after, a waiter ran out and greeted them happily: "Guest officer, it''s better to stay at the shop."

    Zhao Dong cupped his hands immediately and said, "Xiao Er, are your shopkeepers there? We are here to find your shopkeeper Wang."

    When he heard that he was looking for the shopkeeper, the waiter in the shop was taken aback, and looked Zhao Dong up and down. However, he found that this was a new face, and he was a little suspicious for a while, so he asked, "What are you looking for from our shopkeeper?"

    Zhao Dong immediately said: "It''s like this. Earlier, your shopkeeper went to our house to collect tofu recipes, and said that if we still have recipes to sell, come to Guangjuxuan to find him."

    Upon hearing the ''Tofu Recipe'', the waiter in the shop immediately laughed. The tofu curd and stinky tofu made their tavern a lot of money.

    Immediately said with a smile: "Come on, follow me in."

    As he spoke, he shouted to Wang Fuhai, who was planning to settle accounts at the counter: "Shopkeeper, someone is looking for you."

    Wang Fuhai was stunned at first when he saw the person coming, but finally he recognized Zhao Donglai.

    After approaching, Zhao Dong went straight to the topic and said with a smile, "Master Wang, do you still accept prescriptions?"

    Wang Fuhai was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they really had a recipe to sell again, so he smiled and said, "If it''s a good recipe, I want it."

    Zhao Dong immediately smiled and said: "We country people don''t know if it''s a good recipe, but my daughter-in-law likes to study food, so I researched new ingredients. You can try it and see if you want it."

    As he spoke, he asked Sun Mei to take out the things he had brought.

    Sun Mei took out a boxy thing wrapped in lotus leaves from the basket, and Wang Fuhai subconsciously thought it was tofu, so Sun Mei smiled and said, "This is Liangpi and gluten, and it''s best to eat in summer to cool off the heat." Now, can I use your kitchen, I''ll make you a bowl first."

    Wang Fuhai nodded immediately, and asked Xiaoer to lead Sun Mei into the kitchen. After a while, Sun Mei came out with a bowl of cold cold noodles.

    Wang Fuhai looked over and saw a white bowl of something similar to lasagna, which had shredded Hu (yellow) melon and bean sprouts in it.

    Wang Fuhai couldn''t wait to pick it up and took a bite. The cold skin was smooth, stronger than noodles, and accompanied by the crispy taste of courgette shreds, it was very refreshing.

    The sauce was also very tasty and delicious, and then I ate another piece of yellow thing with holes in it. Sun Mei introduced it to him, it was called gluten, and it tasted very tasty.

    "Yes." Wang Fuhai''s eyes lit up, and he nodded with satisfaction: "It''s delicious! It''s refreshing and cool, very suitable for summer!"

    Now he believes what Zhao Zhitong said before, that her mother''s cooking is delicious.

    Sun Mei smiled and said: "Cold salad in summer is cool and refreshing, and it can be fried with bean sprouts in winter. It is also very fragrant."

    Wang Fuhai laughed out of his eyes, and praised Zhao Dong for being so lucky, and finally said: "The ingredients for this recipe are fresh, and I''ll pay you a hundred taels of silver. What do you think?"

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were both stunned. They didn''t expect that the shopkeeper could give so much, so they smiled and agreed.

    The reason why Wang Fuhai gave so much is that this recipe is a new ingredient, and it would take a long time for others to imitate it. By the time other shops have researched it, they have already made a lot of money.

    Second time, it¡¯s natural to have a good relationship and a long-term cooperation. He has a hunch that Zhao Dong¡¯s family will definitely be able to make new recipes.

    After the agreement was made, Sun Mei followed Xiaoer into the kitchen and taught them how to wash gluten and steam cold noodle, while Zhao Dong chatted with shopkeeper Wang in the shop.

    While chatting, Zhao Dong asked if their shop had fruits or the like.

    Wang Fuhai was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "Fruit? We don''t want it in taverns. You can find fruit vendors in the county to see if they want it. Oh, by the way, what kind of fruit do you have?"

    Zhao Dong immediately smiled and said: "Not yet, I have plans to plant some fruit trees, so I asked."

    Hearing this, Wang Fuhai was a little surprised. Few farmers are willing to use more farmland at home to plant fruit trees.

    Seeing Wang Fuhai''s surprise, Zhao Dong put on a naive look, and said with a smile: "My field has several acres of sloping land, and the parents of the farm are not good at it. After the harvest, it''s not enough to pay taxes. I''ll just think about it." , to see if I can grow some fruits or something, and my legs and feet are not convenient, so after planting fruit trees, I don¡¯t need to take care of them so frequently.¡±

    Wang Fuhai nodded understandingly: "Oh, that''s it, then you can try it. But, this fruit tree is not so easy to grow. If you don''t know how to plant it, you may lose everything. And , fruit is not easy to sell in this country.¡±

    Wang Fuhai is telling the truth. There are not many kinds of fruits in the world now, and the prices are expensive.

    Therefore, fruit, which cannot be used as a staple food, can only be regarded as a recreational food. Therefore, people who can afford fruit are rich and wealthy.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, who had been listening to the adults, asked, "Uncle shopkeeper, aren''t your taverns spread all over the Zhou Dynasty? Do other shops want fruit?"

    Wang Fuhai noticed that there was actually a little girl under the counter.

    Therefore, he smiled and answered Zhao Zhitong''s question: "Little girl, we are a tavern, and we sell wine and appetizers, not fruits. The place where fruits are sold is a fruit shop."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, and said in a childlike voice, "Why don''t you sell it, Uncle Shopkeeper, you can sell after-meal plates. Eating fruit after a meal is good for your health."

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl, you are really clever, your idea is very good, I will mention it to my boss when the time comes, maybe, you can return it to me." There really is an aftermath for this meal."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately burst into laughter: "The shopkeeper uncle, you must tell your boss, when the time comes, my father can provide you with fruits. The fruits grown by my family are really sweet."

    The shopkeeper laughed: "You little girl, you are very confident. You know that your fruit will be very sweet before you plant it?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86ï¼š buy maid

    Chapter 86 Buying a maid

    Zhao Zhitong held out his small chest and said confidently: "It will be very sweet. My father''s hands are amazing. The fruit grown must be big and sweet."

    While the three of them were chatting and laughing, Sun Mei had finished teaching the chef of Guangjuxuan and came out of the kitchen.

    The shopkeeper Wang handed over one hundred taels of silver to Zhao Dong, and said with a smile on his face, "Come again next time."

    Zhao Zhitong also waved his little hand: "Uncle shopkeeper, see you next time."

    After a group of people thanked each other, they walked out of the tavern.

    At this time, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were sitting on the cart, watching the passers-by vigilantly, fearing that someone would come to take things from their cart.

    Seeing the three of Zhao Dong come out of the tavern, he immediately relaxed his mind and shouted happily: "Uncle, aunt!"

    Sun Mei carried Zhao Zhitong into the cart, also smiling all over her face: "Let''s go, let''s go to the county town and pick up Yaya!"

    A group of people rushed to the county seat full of joy.

    Because of a delay at the Guangjuxuan seller, it was already time when they arrived at the gate of the county seat, but there were still a lot of people queuing up to enter the city.

    The sun is going to be very hot here, so Sun Mei also put a straw hat on Zhao Zhitong for sun protection. At this time, her little face is covered under the straw hat, and it is hot and red, just like a red apple.

    But she didn''t cry out that it was hot, because she knew that her parents who were pushing the cart must be hotter than her. She reached into the back basket with her little hand and pretended to pass it to you, but actually took out two bamboo tubes from the space and handed them to her parents to drink.

    It is packed in a cool bottle, and it is placed in the space early in the morning, so it will not be heated by the sun. At this time, it is cold and cold in your mouth, which relieves a lot of heat.

    After several people drank water in turn, the line finally arrived at them. After Zhao Dong handed in the entrance fee to the guards, they went straight to the pharmacy.

    Because Zhao Zhitong came here again with his uncle Sun Youwei before, and Zhao Zhitong is not afraid of strangers, is cute, and can talk, so the pharmacy clerk had a deep impression on Zhao Zhitong, and now he recognized her when he saw her.

    Immediately, he asked her if she was here to sell herbs.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately ran over familiarly, and said in a childlike voice: "Big brother, I brought adragon tooth grass this time. Take a look, do you want it?"

    At this time, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Dong had already carried the herbs on the cart into the pharmacy.

    "Hey, little girl, are you selling herbs again?"

    The shopkeeper smiled when he saw a little girl running in.

    The last time Zhao Zhitong came with Sun Youwei, it was the shopkeeper who helped collect the herbal medicine, so Zhao Zhitong chatted with the shopkeeper from all over the world, so the shopkeeper recognized her at a glance.

    The main reason is that this little girl is really rare and clever. At such a young age, she has recognized many herbs and can tell a thing or two about their efficacy.

    Facing such a clever little girl, he just chatted a few more words, so he was very impressed with Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately ran over with a smile, raised his head, and said in a milky voice, "Hello, Uncle Shopkeeper, I brought a lot of Dragon Tooth Grass this time. Do you accept it from your shop, Shopkeeper?"

    The shopkeeper''s surname is Han, a native of Anyang County, and his family has practiced medicine for generations. This Miaochuntang pharmacy belongs to his family. It has been open for some years, so it has a good reputation around it.

    The shopkeeper Han is both the doctor and the shopkeeper of this pharmacy. There are also three fellows in the pharmacy, all of whom are his apprentices, and one of the apprentices has already started to see a doctor.

    Hearing what the little girl said, shopkeeper Han smiled: "Yes, yes, just right, we need a large amount of medicinal materials to stop bleeding."

    As he spoke, he asked the buddy to carry it to the back for weighing.

    This sack of agaricus seems to be very large, but in fact it is only twenty catties. After the guy checked the condition of the medicinal materials, he said: "The condition is not bad, let''s count you fifteen cents per catty."

    Talking about the accounting work, he set aside three strings of copper coins and handed them to Zhao Dong.

    Looking at the mountain of copper coins, Zhao Zhitong and his two elder brothers were very happy. Last time they sold some red coins, they got 600 Wen.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also got a lot of money, and they kept it under the bed at home.

    At this time, thinking of what the shopkeeper said just now, Zhao Zhitong asked the clerk: "Big brother, do you need a lot of medicine to stop bleeding recently? Then next time I bring agarica, will you still accept it?"

    The guy likes such a cute child like Zhao Zhitong very much, so he said a few more words: "Yes, our pharmacy recently received a big order, and we need a lot of medicines to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis, but next time, don''t give away Longya It¡¯s too late, you can send some other herbal medicines such as bruises, knife wounds, etc., we all want it.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes and laughed: "Okay, thank you big brother."

    After selling out the medicinal materials, the family said goodbye to the pharmacy shopkeeper and walked out.

    As soon as he left the house, Zhao Zhitong yelled for money: "Daddy, give me the herbal medicine money just now, and I will share it with my cousins ??when I go back."

    So much money, letting a little girl hold it, Zhao Dong was not at ease, and immediately said: "You are young, take so much money, and then lose it, dad will help you take it first, and I will give it to you when I get home."

    Zhao Zhitong, who couldn¡¯t get any money in the end, had to compromise, lying on the cart, and a group of people walked to Renya.

    ¡ª

    While they were leaving, the People''s Dental Bank also ushered in a family of uninvited guests.

    They are Wang''s daughters, Zhao Siniang and her daughter Niu Lili. They came to buy a maid for her daughter Niu Lili.

    Because Niu Lili was so envious when she saw that other girls were accompanied by maidservants to help her dress, eat, drink and so on.

    So, they pestered her mother, Zhao Siniang, to buy her a maid, and they came to the dental shop.

    After the human teeth woman asked about their conditions, she called out all the girls who were suitable for human teeth.

    Zhao Siniang was very delicately dressed, her hair was full of flower garlands and pearl hairpins, and she exuded a sense of superiority. She glanced at the girls and said to her daughter, "Go, go and pick one that catches your eye."

    "It''s mother!"

    Niu Lili happily replied, and triumphantly went to choose a girl.

    The girl she wants is about the same age as her, so the girls called out by the prostitute are all seven or eight-year-old girls.

    Zhao Ya was naturally also among them. At this time, they were like a commodity, standing and letting others choose.

    This is obviously not the first time they have experienced this kind of thing. When they meet a good buyer, they all hope to be bought. If they encounter a bad buyer, they can only keep their heads down and try to reduce their sense of existence. , pray to God, don''t be bought.

    At this time, Zhao Ya had already recognized that they were Zhao Siniang and Niu Lili. However, instead of being happy to meet her family members, she was incomparably terrified.

    When Zhao Siniang''s family returned to their mother''s house, they were always superior in front of them, with a sense of superiority. When they saw her being sold into a slave, not only would they not save themselves, but they might even worsen the situation and sell her.

    Niu Lili was spoiled by Zhao Siniang, lawless and willful. If she really became Niu Lili''s servant girl, she would definitely suffer!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87ï¼š Kill a Niu Lili halfway

    Chapter 87 A Niu Lili Killed Halfway

    Therefore, she lowered her head as much as possible to lower her sense of existence, for fear of being recognized by Niu Lili.

    At this time, Niu Lili was triumphantly changing places among the maidservants, looking from left to right, and then from right to left.

    He kept muttering, "Don''t want this one too beautiful, don''t want this one too ugly." I was immersed in the selection for the time being, and I haven''t found Zhao Ya''s existence yet.

    At this moment, Niu Lili suddenly pointed to one of the girls: "Mom, I want this!"

    After hearing that Niu Lili had chosen, Zhao Ya subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    The human tooth woman glanced at the person Niu Lili had chosen, and said with a smile, "This girl, thirty taels of silver."

    Niu Lili was very worried that her mother would not buy it for her because of the high price, so she hurriedly said, "Mother, I want this, okay?"

    Zhao Siniang didn''t pay the money immediately, but stepped forward to check the girl: "What''s your name, what do you know?"

    The girl whispered: "My name is Heart, I can clean and sweep."

    Zhao Siniang nodded, and then asked a few more questions.

    Niu Lili over there was looking around among the maids, and suddenly exclaimed, "Mother, mother, come and see, this is Zhao Ya!"

    Hearing this shout, Zhao Ya''s heart sank.

    Zhao Siniang had already walked over, looked at Zhao Ya, and said in surprise: "Oh, it''s true, Zhao Ya, why are you here? Could it be that you were sold?"

    And Niu Lili over there has changed her attention, and said proudly: "Mother, I don''t want that one just now, I want her, I want Zhao Ya to be my maid."

    Zhao Siniang put on a hypocritical face, took Zhao Ya''s little hand, and said, "It''s so pitiful, I see you are pitiful, if this is the case, let''s buy it and go home."

    Grandma Jinhua at the side has already noticed that this family seems to be relatives of Zhao Ya.

    So, he opened his mouth and said: "Madam, this girl is different from the one just now. She looks better and can embroider, so the price will be higher."

    Hearing this, Zhao Siniang seemed to be looked down upon by others, and her complexion immediately became ugly, and she looked at Granny Jinhua displeased: "What do you mean? You mean, I can''t afford it anymore?"

    Grandma Jinhua was not angry either, she smiled and said, "Ma''am, don''t get angry, that''s not what I mean, I''m just stating the facts to you."

    Zhao Siniang put her arms around her chest and said arrogantly: "Tell me, how much is she?"

    Grandma Jinhua stretched out her hand and gestured: "One hundred and fifty taels of silver."

    The expression on Zhao Siniang''s face froze, and she looked at Granny Jinhua with some doubts: "You are not lying to me, you are just a little girl, how could it be so expensive! Don''t think I don''t know, a little girl like her Girl, one is only twenty to fifty taels of silver!"

    Zhao Siniang is full of confidence. When she came, she had already inquired about it. The maids bought by other wives'' homes were also at this price.

    Hearing this, the golden flower mother-in-law laughed: "Ma''am, what you said, you have wronged my wife and me. Although they are all little maids, the prices are different for different goods. Just this little girl..."

    As he spoke, he pulled Zhao Ya out: "Look at this appearance, this appearance, and ah, this girl is also smart and sensible, with a clean background, and now she is learning embroidery, and she will stay with me for a while. In the future, it can be sold for hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. If you want to buy it back now, to be honest, I really don¡¯t want to part with it. One hundred and fifty taels is already very reasonable.¡±

    Granny Jinhua really didn''t lie to her. A maid with good looks, good conditions, and innocent background can be sold to the homes of high-ranking officials and nobles in the future, and serve as a personal maid to serve her brothers and sisters. She exaggerates.

    Then Zhao Siniang was stunned for a moment, and bought a maid for one hundred and fifty taels. To be honest, she was a little bit reluctant.

    Although her husband''s family is in business and has some money, they can only be considered rich, not rich, so she hesitated for a while.

    However, Niu Lili on the side wanted Zhao Ya by accident, and would not change other girls: "Mom, I want her, I want her."

    Zhao Siniang had no choice but to persuade her, but at this moment, Zhao Dong and the others rushed over.

    It was a coincidence that they bumped into Zhao Siniang''s mother and daughter as soon as they entered the door.

    Seeing Zhao Dong and Sun Mei bring their three children to such a place, Zhao Siniang subconsciously thought that he was here to sell the children, and immediately began to mock them: "Oh! Isn''t this the second brother? You This is¡­"

    As he said that, his eyes shifted from Zhao Zhitong to Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu, and he said in disbelief, "Isn''t it here to sell the child? My God, are you going to sell the eldest brother''s child, or your own daughter? You This is too bad, tell me, is Zhao Ya the one who sold it to you?"

    At this time, Niu Lili was staring at Zhao Zhitong with glowing eyes.

    If the second uncle sells Zhao Zhitong, she will buy it directly, she must be cheap!

    Moreover, thinking about Zhao Zhitong serving her tea and water, she was very happy.

    Zhao Dong and the others had just entered the door, and before they had time to speak, they were humiliated by Zhao Siniang, and Sun Mei and Zhao Dong''s faces turned ugly.

    Sun Mei said with a cold face, "Fourth sister, what are you talking about? How could we sell the children of the eldest brother''s family? We are not here to sell children!"

    Zhao Siniang didn''t believe it, and said sarcastically: "Why, maybe you can still come to buy girls."

    As she spoke, she even showed a sneer. The whole family was poor, and she was so poor that she didn¡¯t even know if she could support herself, and she even came to buy a maid.

    Grandma Jinhua at the side has already heard their relationship from their conversation.

    Because Zhao Dong gave her several times of money to take care of Zhao Ya, so she had a good feeling for Zhao Dong''s family, so she asked with a smile, "Are you here to see Zhao Ya?"

    As he spoke, he called Zhao Ya over.

    Sun Mei nodded at Granny Jinhua and said, "We are not doing it this time, we are here to redeem Zhao Ya."

    Everyone was stunned when the words came out.

    One hundred and fifty taels, how could the farmers get it out.

    Especially Zhao Siniang, as if she heard some joke, she was shocked and ridiculed: "Redemption? Second sister-in-law, you are not joking, are you?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Sun Mei took out a money bag from her bosom and handed it to Granny Jinhua: "Grandma Jinhua, look, there is one hundred and fifty taels of silver in it, no more, no less."

    Then Zhao Siniang was shocked at first, and then she thought that the three letters from her before said that the second brother''s family made a lot of money by making tofu. Didn''t expect it to be true?

    So, he rushed over immediately and said loudly: "Grandma Jinhua, she can''t redeem herself, Zhao Ya is the one I want to buy!"

    Niu Lili, who was originally frustrated because her second uncle and second aunt did not sell Zhao Zhitong, was instantly happy when she heard her mother-in-law''s words.

    And Zhao Siniang over there has already taken out a silver ticket from her arms: "Grandma Jinhua, I bought this girl!"

    Come, come, the third update, a little late~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88ï¼š ransomed

    Chapter 88 Redeemed

    Sun Mei was very surprised and couldn''t understand. She frowned and looked at Zhao Siniang: "Fourth sister, what are you going to do!"

    Zhao Siniang was confident: "Are you blind? Isn''t that obvious? My daughter needs a maid to serve her, and I just picked Zhao Ya to be her personal maid. We made the appointment first, so you have to find me to redeem yourself!"

    Seeing Sun Mei''s increasingly ugly face, Zhao Siniang felt very complacent. If Sun Mei wants to redeem Zhao Ya from her, one hundred and fifty taels is not enough, she has to kill them severely to avenge her third brother!

    snort! Don''t blame her for being ruthless if they let them eat inside and out, and buy the recipes for others but not for their own family members!

    At this time, the golden flower mother-in-law at the side had already seen the grievances between the two families, she rolled her eyes and interrupted the quarrel between the two, she smiled and looked at Zhao Siniang and said: "Madam, you also decided to buy Zhao Ya Is this a girl?"

    Zhao Siniang gave her a haughty glance: "Of course, it''s only a mere one hundred and fifty taels of silver. Our family is not like some other families, who are jingling poor. Where did she get the ransom money? Clearly, Granny Qian, you have to be careful, and don''t get into a lawsuit."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhao Dong''s family with malicious intentions.

    The angry Sun Mei wanted to swear at her.

    At this time, Granny Jinhua suddenly laughed and said excitedly: "That''s a good relationship. I didn''t expect this girl to be so popular. I won''t sell the one hundred and fifty taels. How to say, at least it''s worth it." I have to sell it for four hundred taels, four hundred taels, madam, would you still buy it?"

    Never would have expected that the matchmaker would suddenly raise the price. Zhao Siniang was taken aback for a moment, and immediately became furious: "You! You are just sitting on the ground and raising the price!"

    Grandma Jinhua has a calm expression on her face: "Ma''am, is it business? That''s how it is. Naturally, if you can earn more money, you can earn more money for popular things. Four hundred taels. Do you want to buy it or not?"

    Zhao Siniang''s face was a bit ugly, if she dared to buy a girl for four hundred taels, her mother-in-law would not eat her, so she hesitated.

    Sun Mei, who was on the side, caught the eyes of Granny Jinhua, and immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue: "Fourth sister, your family is so rich, four hundred taels must be a small amount of money, it''s not like our family, which is poor. We are I can''t afford it anymore, otherwise, I will give you the chance to be a good person this time, and you can buy Zhao Ya back.

    How can you say that you are also Zhao Ya''s sister-in-law, you will definitely not treat her badly, you really treat her like a girl, and, your family is rich, so going to your house with you is much more comfortable than staying at my house. "

    Grandma Jinhua''s price increase, Sun Mei''s pursuit of victory. For a while, Zhao Siniang was in a difficult situation.

    She was so suppressed that her entire face turned blue. After this time, her daughter Niu Lili was still making trouble around her, insisting on buying Zhao Ya. When she got angry, she pinched Niu Lili''s arm hard.

    "Wow, woo woo woo!"

    Because of the pain, Niu Lili''s miserable cry rang out instantly, and Zhao Siniang immediately made a nervous look: "Lily, what''s wrong with you?"

    Niu Lili still didn''t know why her mother suddenly pinched her, she just closed her eyes and cried out in pain.

    "It hurts? Why does it hurt? It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, mother will take you back to see the doctor right now." Then, he picked up his daughter and said in a panic: "Oh, second sister-in-law, look, I My daughter is suddenly ill, I have to take her to see the doctor first, this Zhao Ya, you can buy it yourself."

    After finishing speaking, it was like running away, hugging her daughter, and hurriedly ran out of the tooth shop.

    Looking at Zhao Siniang''s fleeing back, Sun Mei pouted mockingly: "What is it?"

    Then he thanked Granny Jinhua and gave Zhao Ya the ransom money.

    After receiving the money, Granny Jinhua handed the deed of sale to Sun Mei, and then said lightly, "You don''t have to thank me, I just like Zhao Ya, that''s all, well, the deed of sale has been given to you, from today onwards , Zhao Ya will be restored to her status as a good citizen."

    It wasn''t until Zhao Dong and his party left the tooth shop that Granny Jinhua looked away. She has lived for most of her life, and has been in this industry for most of her life, but this time her heart softened, she shook her head with a smile, turned and left.

    ¡ª

    As for Zhao Zhitong and his group, they went out of the dental shop happily, and they turned around in the county town. Zhao Dong wanted to see if there was any fruit tree seedlings sold in the county town, but when they went around, they didn''t find any. .

    However, this is also expected by Zhao Dong. Generally, those who buy seedlings are rich families who want to decorate their yards. In their small county, it is difficult to sell them.

    However, to their surprise, they saw a shop selling flowers, trees and potted plants on South Street.

    This season is now the season of peonies in full bloom, and people in the Zhou Dynasty have always loved peonies, so the store is filled with many blooming peonies, and the prices are not cheap.

    Just as they stopped to take a look, there was a well-dressed middle-aged man who bought a pot of peonies for one hundred taels and went home.

    Little girls love beautiful things of flowers and plants. At that time, Zhao Zhitong had already climbed off the cart, trotted in, squatted in front of a peony, and was fascinated by it: "It turns out that beautiful things are so beautiful." Worth the money."

    Hearing the child''s voice, the shopkeeper looked over and saw a little milk baby squatting in front of a peony flower, looking seriously, and couldn''t help but wondered: "Hey, where did this child come from?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked up at the shopkeeper, and saw that his age looked similar to her father''s, so he grinned and said sweetly, "Uncle shopkeeper, did you grow all these beautiful flowers yourself?"

    At first, the shopkeeper was a little upset because a little girl suddenly appeared in the store, worried that she would damage the flowers and trees.

    At this moment, seeing the little girl''s sweet smile, she couldn''t lose her temper anymore.

    So he shook his head and said, "I didn''t grow them. These are all grown by flower farmers. I''m only in charge of buying and selling."

    "Wow, that''s it." Zhao Zhitong''s eyes sparkled, so he asked again: "Uncle, do you sell fruit tree seedlings in your shop?"

    The shopkeeper was very surprised that this little girl Zhao Zhitong was not afraid of people: "You little girl, you are not afraid of people, why do you ask this?"

    Zhao Zhitong said in a milky voice: "Our family needs to plant fruit trees, and we need a lot of fruit saplings."

    At this moment, Zhao Dong also came in, and upon hearing Zhao Zhitong''s words, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Excuse me, my family is indeed going to plant some fruit trees. Do you have fruit tree seedlings here?"

    Seeing the child''s father coming, the shopkeeper said to Zhao Dong: "My store is full of flowers, not fruit seedlings."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong asked in a childish voice: "Uncle shopkeeper, then you must know a lot of flower farmers, can you help us buy fruit seedlings?"

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhao Zhitong in surprise, and felt that the little girl was really clever, and she could think of everything, so she laughed immediately: "Yes, I am in this business, but I know a lot of flower farmers, and fruit trees and seedlings are also planted by flower farmers. , I just don¡¯t know what kind of fruit saplings you want? How much do you want?¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89ï¼š buy seedlings

    Chapter 89 Buying Seedlings

    Zhao Dong thought for a while and said, "Help me see if there are any hawthorns, peach trees, dates, persimmons, etc. The shopkeeper has a look, and if you have anything, just buy some for me."

    The shopkeeper looked at Zhao Dong in surprise after hearing this: "You want so many kinds?"

    Zhao Dong smiled naively: "Hey, there are many slopes at home, and we can''t grow farms, so let''s plant some fruits, so that there will be fruits for the family to eat."

    The shopkeeper only thought that Zhao Dong was a bit stupid, he was a farmer, who would dare not grow the farmer''s crops in his field.

    Fruit can''t be eaten as a meal, so don''t go hungry, but after all, there is nothing to do between them, and he doesn''t have the responsibility to advise him.

    Moreover, there is no reason not to do the door-to-door business, so he nodded and asked: "Then let me help you see what kinds of products I can buy for you, oh, yes, then you can buy it for yourself." How many trees do you need to plant?"

    Zhao Dong thought for a while and asked, "Shopkeeper, how much is this kind of fruit seedling?"

    The manager of the shopkeeper thought about it for a while and said: "Hawthorns, jujubes, etc. are common fruit trees, and they are relatively cheap. Each tree costs ten or twenty yuan."

    Zhao Dong nodded, calculated in his mind, and said, "Then if you see it, give me about fifty of each."

    So, after the two agreed, they signed the contract and paid the deposit.

    Zhao Dong laughed happily and said: "Okay, shopkeeper, then you can help me worry more."

    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "You are being polite."

    After the two were polite, Zhao Dong was about to go out, but Zhao Zhitong was still staring at the flower seriously.

    Zhao Dong shouted helplessly: "Tongtong, we have to go."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong ran over with bright eyes, pestered Zhao Dong and said, "Father, let''s buy two pots of peonies and go home."

    Hearing the words, Zhao Dong was stunned for a moment, disapproving and said, "Why buy that?"

    Zhao Zhitong pouted and said, "It''s so festive at home, Dad, think about it, if you get up every day, you can see such beautiful flowers, how happy you will be."

    The shopkeeper was amused by Zhao Zhitong''s words.

    Zhao Dong disagreed: "No, Dad doesn''t need to look at the flowers when he wakes up. He feels good when he sees your flowers. Be good, we can''t spend money randomly. If you want to decorate the room, you can go with your sister Yaya when you get back. Pick flowers on the hillside, there are many flowers there."

    Zhao Zhitong was unwilling: "No, no, I''m going to buy this, it''s pretty!"

    Asked why Zhao Zhitong was so persistent in buying flowers suddenly, it started when Zhao Dong confirmed cooperation with the shopkeeper just now, and she squatted in front of the peony flowers, chatting with Grandpa Bai.

    Because she asked Grandpa Bai how peonies were grown, Grandpa Bai told her.

    This peony can reproduce asexually, that is, cut a short section from the original plant and insert it in the soil to grow into a new peony.

    This inspired Zhao Zhitong, so she asked in surprise: "If I have a peony flower, then can I have countless peony flowers?"

    Grandpa Bai was silent for a while, then nodded: "...you can also say that."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a huge business opportunity: "Wow, it''s amazing. I want to buy it back, and then grow it myself. I can grow a lot, and sell a lot of money."

    Thinking of the splashing money, Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed.

    But Zhao Dong felt that buying flowers was a waste of money, so he strongly disagreed, and he dragged her to leave.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong broke free, put one small hand on his hip, and stretched out the other palm in front of Zhao Dong, saying fiercely: "Then you give me my money, I want to use my own money to buy flowers .¡±

    Zhao Dong still disagrees.

    Zhao Zhitong withdrew his hand, pouted and threatened: "Daddy, if you don''t agree, I''m going to cry. If I cry, I may tell that Daddy is private money."

    Finally, after Zhao Zhitong resorted to coquetry, crying, and threats of private money three times.

    Zhao Dong couldn''t stand it anymore, so he compromised and bought her two cheapest peonies, which also cost ten taels of silver.

    Zhao Zhitong, who got the flower, was happy, and didn''t care that the flower was more than ten times worse than the one bought by the rich man just now, so he ran out with the treasure in his arms.

    Behind him, Zhao Dong was also carrying a pot of flowers, and walked out with a face full of pain.

    One flower, five taels of silver, what a steal!

    This prodigal stuff!

    ¡­

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Dong came out of the flower shop, each of them was holding a pot of flowers in their hands, Sun Mei and the others were very surprised.

    Sun Mei: "Ah, my husband, why did you buy two pots of flowers? If you want to decorate your home, go to the hillside, and I can pull a cart back for you!"

    Listening to his daughter-in-law''s reproach, Zhao Dong shrugged: "Ask your precious daughter."

    Sun Mei looked at Zhao Zhitong: "What''s going on?"

    Zhao Zhitong hugged the flower, sticking out his tongue happily: "I was rolling and crying."

    "Oh, you **** girl, you are not ashamed to roll around and cry!" Sun Mei was angry, looked at Zhao Dong and asked, "This is a multi-colored money."

    Zhao Dong put the flowers on the car, stretched out his hand and gestured: "Five or two."

    Sun Mei almost bit her tongue, whispered: "It''s so expensive!"

    Zhao Zhitong added fuel to the side: "Mother, this is the cheapest one. The uncle who just went out just now bought a plant for 100 taels."

    Then he also put his flowers on the cart, climbed up by himself, and then said happily: "Mother, after I plant a lot of peonies in the future, I can buy a lot of peony flowers." , and then, buy meat for parents and new clothes to wear!"

    Listening to what the little guy said, no matter how angry Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were, it disappeared now.

    Sun Mei looked at Zhao Zhitong curiously: "You little girl, can you grow flowers?"

    Zhao Zhitong grinned, and said confidently: "No, but I can learn, but it''s easy, just cut the stem of this peony flower into small pieces, and put it on the ground."

    Sun Mei: "..."

    She had planted rose flowers at home before, the reason is the same as this peony flower, it is indeed planted in this way, but it is not certain whether it can be bought for money.

    So, he reached out and patted Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Okay, you can explore by yourself, how can you grow a lot of peonies."

    Take it as spending ten taels of silver, buy a practice for your daughter, hands-on practice, and it is also conducive to the development of the child''s brain.

    After getting mother''s approval, Zhao Zhitong was happy.

    Then the group went to the cloth store again, and Sun Mei went in to buy cloth and leather goods, saying that she wanted to buy some clothes and shoes for the children.

    Especially Zhao Cheng, who is 10 years old and still wearing the clothes he wore when he was eight or nine years old. The sleeves are all short and the shape is awkward.

    Zhao Dong and a few children were waiting outside. At that time, Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya were sitting on the cart.

    At this moment, both Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya looked at the two potted plants on the car with great interest, especially Zhao Ya, a girl who likes beautiful flowers very much.

    Even Zhao Cheng leaned over to look at it from time to time.

    Zhao Ya: "Wow, this flower is so beautiful."

    Zhao Yu: "Yeah, yes, there are many petals, and they bloom very big, much bigger than wild flowers."

    Zhao Cheng also nodded frequently, expressing his agreement.

    There is one more update, later, at nine o''clock~~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90ï¼š Tsing Yi man

    Chapter 90 The Man in Tsing Yi

    Zhao Zhitong was very proud, and then gave a pot of flowers to Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya, and confessed: "Later, brother and sister Yaya will protect this flower, and I will protect this tree, don''t let it get hurt. , this will be our wealth in the future, and when I make money, I will share it with you!"

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Yu nodded heavily when they heard the words, holding the flowerpot firmly with their two little hands, and promised: "Sister, don''t worry, we will definitely protect it!"

    Zhao Zhitong grinned: "Okay, I trust you."

    Zhao Dong on the side looked at Zhao Zhitong''s picture of a small boss directing his employees, and laughed for a while.

    Soon, Sun Mei came out from the cloth shop, complaining that the cloth was too expensive: "Really, why isn''t cotton popular now? Cotton cloth is so good, soft and comfortable, but this linen cloth is too difficult to wear. Buy silk, it''s too expensive."

    Zhao Dong often inquired about the news, so he knew that when he heard his wife Tucai, he said, "I remember that cotton was first planted in Xinjiang, that is, in the Western Regions. Now, the Western Regions have not been conquered by the Great Zhou Dynasty. , so wait."

    Sun Mei sighed. Fortunately, she was wise at the time and bought twenty or so quilts to store in the space, and used them in winter. She didn¡¯t have to worry about sleeping cold, but she didn¡¯t have any quilts.

    The quilts and cotton padded clothes here in winter are all made of kapok, which is not as warm as cotton.

    However, there are several down jackets in the space, but they dare not wear them. If they wear them, I wonder if they will be called crazy.

    However, it can be considered, disassembled, and made into clothes of this era.

    Thinking of these, Sun Mei felt a little relieved. Then, I put the cloth and leather goods in the back basket on the cart, and said to Zhao Ya: "I bought some silk threads for you. I heard from Granny Jinhua that you like embroidery very much and are very talented in this field. Then Just don''t throw it away, you can also practice at home."

    Hearing what Auntie said, Zhao Ya''s eyes instantly turned red, excited and happy at the same time: "Thank you, Auntie!"

    Auntie is so kind, even better than her own mother!

    Sun Mei smiled and said, "Thank you, we are all family."

    After they bought the cloth and leather goods, they were ready to go back home. The group walked out of the city gate talking and laughing.

    Although Zhaozhai Village is not far from the county seat, there is a section of mountain road in the middle. At this time, there are no pedestrians on the road.

    A few little guys were sitting in the car, eating dry food, humming a little song, very comfortable.

    However, misfortunes never come singly. Some people say that if you are used to the wind, you should go against the wind.

    No, just when they reached the mountain path, five strong men suddenly rushed out from behind them, blocking their way.

    They were all wearing linen sweatshirts, holding sticks in their hands, with big arms and round waists, grinning, looking very fierce.

    One of the men with flat nose and small eyes stammered, "This...this tree...the tree is me..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked away by another round-eyed man who was the leader at the side: "If you can''t do it, it''s just me. I planted this tree and opened this road. If you want to live from now on, leave it behind." Buy road money!"

    As he spoke, he greedily looked at their cart.

    They followed them all the way from the flower shop in the county seat. The family looked poorly dressed, but they were very rich!

    Seeing this situation, Zhao Dong and Sun Meiruo didn''t know what was going on, so they were stupid.

    My heart sank immediately, unexpectedly, in broad daylight, I encountered robbers!

    They don''t know martial arts, and there are several children around them, so they can''t escape, so what should they do!

    But the two still subconsciously protected the four children behind them.

    Zhao Zhitong was not afraid either, he stared at them with round eyes, and asked in a childish voice, "Are you robbing?"

    The leading robber who asked this question was stunned for a while, and deliberately let out a vicious haha: "Why, isn''t it similar enough?"

    Several other people also said viciously: "If you want to survive, hurry up and take out the money to buy the road!"

    And at this moment, a man''s hearty voice came.

    "Bah! This tree grows here wildly, and this road was trampled by passing villagers. It has something to do with you, and it''s your turn to buy road money here?"

    The sudden voice startled the five robbers.

    The man headed by shouted: "Who! Who is talking, come out to me!"

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Immediately afterwards, there was another burst of hearty and wanton laughter: "Your young master, I am here!"

    As the voice landed, a man in Tsing Yi jumped down from the tree. He landed handsomely in front of Zhao Zhitong and the others, and shook his hair chicly: "Little thief, your grandpa is here, how dare you be rampant!"

    Seeing the agility of the man in Tsing Yi and the sword in his hand, the robber obviously felt guilty, glanced at each other, and rushed up.

    Then, seeing that the man in Tsing Yi was very agile, and he didn''t even draw his knife, he beat them up and screamed.

    Seeing that they couldn''t beat them, the leader yelled, and the group of people clutched their stomachs, supported them, and seemed to run away for their lives.

    "Want to run? Have you asked the young master?"

    Seeing that they were about to escape, the man in Tsing Yi snorted coldly, jumped lightly, and chased after them, kicking the group of fish and shrimp to the ground.

    "Spare me!"

    Seeing that they could not escape, those people began to kneel down and beg for mercy: "We just became greedy for a while, we are not robbers!"

    "Yes, sir, please forgive us this time, we will never dare again."

    The man in Tsing Yi snorted coldly, "Excuse me? That''s not my business, it''s the government''s business, and my task is to send you to the government."

    As he spoke, he took out a rope and tied the hands of several people.

    This is still the case, Zhao Dong and the others rushed to thank him.

    Zhao Dong clasped his hands and said, "Thank you for the rescue, and please tell us the name of the hero so that we can repay you."

    The man in Tsing Yi looked at Zhao Dong, and smiled brightly: "Hey, no need to thank me, Meng Fusheng, a son and daughter of the Jianghu, don''t need to thank you if you see a rough road."

    Zhao Dong: "No, no, I still have to thank the knights for saving me."

    "No, no need." When Zhao Dong spoke, the man in Tsing Yi had already waved his hand and dragged five robbers in a row, heading towards the county seat.

    Zhao Dong and the others watched his back for a long time before rushing home.

    Because of experiencing the robbery incident, the pace of several people has been accelerated a little, fearing that there will be side effects on the way.

    Sun Mei is still very scared now: "We were really careless today. We must have exposed our wealth in the county town, and that''s why the thieves missed us."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "Yeah, we were careless today, and we have to be more careful in the future. We don''t have any great skills, and this place is not modern, and the legal system is sound. If we reveal our wealth, the end will definitely be miserable."

    Sun Mei nodded in agreement: "That''s right, that''s right. Fortunately, I met that man in Tsing Yi today, but I don''t know if we can meet again. We must thank him very much."

    "Yes." Zhao Dong nodded and murmured, "''Meng Fusheng'', I always feel that this name sounds familiar."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91ï¼š go home

    Chapter 91 Homecoming

    Sun Mei recalled it for a while, and asked doubtfully, "Really? Why have I never heard of it? Could it be because he has the same surname as Meng Xuexue, so you think you have heard of it?"

    Zhao Dong frowned and thought for a while, and finally said: "Maybe."

    The two chatted for a while, and they didn''t worry too much about whether they had heard the name before.

    At this time, the little guys were all excited. They had experienced the robbers at first, and they were still very scared, but since the man in Tsing Yi appeared, the little guys were all excited.

    Even Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng talked more, especially Zhao Yu. They discussed how powerful the man in Tsing Yi was just now.

    Zhao Yu''s face was blushing, and there was a bit of admiration in his eyes: "I also want to become a powerful hero like him in the future, punishing **** and eliminating evil!"

    Zhao Zhitong patted Zhao Yu''s shoulder solemnly. Like a little grown-up, he said, "Little brother, be confident, you will definitely be able to do it."

    "Yeah." Zhao Yu nodded eagerly.

    ¡­

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were thinking about how to comfort these children so that they would not be shadowed.

    But found that they were excitedly discussing the incident just now, without any fear.

    The two of them felt relieved a lot.

    So, everyone swept away the previous nervousness, talked and laughed and hurried home.

    It is obviously the same distance, but every time the journey back is always closer to the senses than the journey to go. Zhao Cheng was still reluctant to be a cart, so he took turns with Zhao Dong and Sun Mei to help push the cart.

    The three children Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya, after sitting on the scooter for a while, would shout that their legs were numb, and they would take turns to get off the car and walk for a while.

    In addition, they quickened their pace, and they arrived home before the hour.

    Although they ate some dry food on the way, they were not very hungry. When they got home, everyone was hungry, even Zhao Zhitong clamored for food.

    So, after taking the things off the cart, Sun Mei washed her hands and went into the kitchen, ready to cook.

    She cooked a pot of noodles when she left in the morning, and now it has risen, and a large pot has swelled to the brim.

    Because of Zhao Ya''s return, the Zhao Cheng brothers are obviously much happier than before, and, as they get along, the two have become much more cheerful.

    Seeing that Sun Mei and Noodles were about to steam steamed buns, Zhao Ya hurriedly ran to help Sun Mei wash the pot and cooking sheets, while Zhao Yu yelled: "Auntie, I''ll help you light the fire, my fire is the best!"

    As he spoke, he ran and ran into the kitchen.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Dong were entangled by Zhao Zhitong and helped her transplant the peonies in the flower pots into the vegetable garden.

    Zhao Zhitong was too young to help, so he could only squat aside, watching Zhao Dong and Zhao Cheng, digging holes and filling them.

    Finally, she took over the job of watering the flowers, and listened to Grandpa Bai, mixed the water from the spiritual spring into the water basin, and watered it for the peony flowers.

    Grandpa Bai said that the plants watered by Lingquan water will grow better, the flowers will bloom more beautifully, and the flesh will become more delicious.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong thought of something, and suddenly said: "Daddy, let''s open up wasteland!"

    "What?" Hearing what the little guy said, Zhao Dong looked at the little girl in surprise, reached out and nodded her little head: "You are talking in your sleep in broad daylight."

    Zhao Zhitong was very firm, looking at Zhao Dong seriously: "Father, I didn''t talk in my sleep, I was very serious. A few days ago, the village chief uncle was still in the village encouraging the villagers to open up wasteland? If yes, just ask him to report Name, you can get the land."

    Zhao Dong helplessly softly touched Zhao Zhitong''s head, and said dotingly: "My silly girl, it''s not so easy to open up wasteland. You know that most of those wastelands are poor fields, and it will take several years to raise them well. , When the time comes, just paying taxes will be enough for us. Besides, your father and I are the only labor force in our family, and land reclamation is a physical labor."

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes, thought about it, suddenly thought of something, and said happily: "Then let''s find my little uncle. Grandpa always said that my little uncle is not doing a good job, and he knows how to fool around all day long. Just right, let''s find him to open up wasteland." !"

    Zhao Dong only felt that the child was really whimsical, so he smiled and said: "Then you go and talk to your little uncle yourself, see if your little uncle is willing, if your little uncle agrees, I will agree to you."

    At this time, Zhao Dong didn''t take it seriously at all. He didn''t think that Sun Youcai would really agree to a kid''s proposal unless he was stupid.

    Zhao Zhitong seemed to have already got the consent, and said confidently: "Little uncle will definitely agree! After dinner, I will go to grandpa''s house to find my little uncle!"

    After finishing speaking, she happily ran into the kitchen and told her mother the good news.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s happy look, Zhao Dong didn''t want to puncture her dream, so he smiled and shook his head, and went to fetch water.

    In the kitchen, Zhao Yu is sitting on the stove, lighting a fire,

    Sun Mei said to him: "Zhao Yu, when your eldest brother chops firewood, you can just put the big firewood in and burn it. You don''t have to stand in front of the stove all the time, it''s so hot."

    Zhao Yu chuckled: "Auntie, it''s okay, I''m not hot, I like to light fire."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong ran in: "Mother, mother, Dad promised me to open up wasteland. Then, I can plant a lot of peonies."

    Sun Mei smiled helplessly and said: "You just think too simple, peonies are not so easy to grow. Besides, when did your father promise you, I heard it, your little uncle will definitely not fool around with you. "

    Zhao Zhitong is very confident: "Mother, it''s okay."

    Sun Mei suggested: "Okay, mother thinks, you can just plant in our yard first, and don''t think about opening up wasteland first."

    Facing Sun Mei''s cold water, Zhao Zhitong didn''t get hurt at all, and hurriedly asked her mother if she steamed the buns, she wanted to eat Hanamaki.

    "Okay, then go to the vegetable garden and pull two green onions, and mother will steam the flower rolls for you." Sun Mei said, kneading the dough vigorously with her hands.

    Zhao Zhitong cheered, pulled Zhao Ya who had just washed the steamed cloth, and happily ran to the vegetable garden.

    As soon as he entered the vegetable garden, Zhao Zhitong went straight to the shallots, then looked left and right, and chose the one he thought was the straightest, grabbed it with two small hands, and pulled it out with great effort. I just pulled out one.

    At this time, Zhao Ya on the side said softly: "Sister, you pulled it out wrong, I am the green onion."

    "Ah, is it?" Zhao Zhitong was surprised, looked at the onion in Zhao Ya''s hand, and then at the one in his own hand: "It''s the same, they are all green and long, with white roots."

    At this time, Sun Mei just came out of the kitchen to scoop water, and saw the garlic sprouts in Zhao Zhitong''s hand: "Oh, my good boy, why did you pull out the garlic for me, what your sister Yaya is holding is the green onions. "

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong staring at the onion in her hand, Zhao Ya explained to her sister in a low voice: "Sister, look, my leaves are round and hollow, they are green onions, and your leaves are flat, they are garlic sprouts." .¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92ï¼š looking for uncle

    Chapter 92 Looking for Uncle

    Zhao Zhitong let out a wow, his eyes sparkled, imitating her mother when she praised her and said: "Sister, you are really amazing."

    Being praised by Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Ya''s face instantly turned red, and she said shyly, "No, no, my sister is also very powerful."

    Seeing the two little girls standing in the vegetable garden, they even praised each other, Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing, and called them out.

    "Okay, you two, come out and give me the green onions."

    At this time, Zhao Cheng had already chopped a pile of firewood.

    After giving the green onions to Sun Mei, Zhao Ya didn''t listen for a moment and helped move them to the kitchen. Zhao Zhitong insisted and followed suit.

    However, she can take two at a time, and after two trips, her little face is flushed red.

    Zhao Yu also started to use the big firewood they brought in. It is best to use this kind of firewood to steam steamed buns. The steamed buns are fragrant and delicious.

    Because the weather is still relatively hot and there is no refrigerator here, Sun Mei didn''t dare to steam too many steamed buns, so she steamed two baskets, one steamed bun and one picture scroll, which was enough for them to eat for two or three days.

    In fact, she can steam more, put it in Zhao Zhitong''s space, and when eating, press it out and steam it a little.

    However, it is easy for a few children to find something wrong. The fact that Zhao Zhitong has space in him, the less people know about it, the better.

    After the water boiled, Sun Mei put the cut steamed buns into the steamer. Zhao Yu looked at the fire, and she was ready to cook porridge and stir-fry vegetables.

    Because I used to make tofu, there is also a small stove built with stones in the yard, which can just be used to stir-fry vegetables and cook porridge.

    Sun Mei made fried meat with bamboo shoots, homemade fried chicken, and a dish of spinach with garlic. The bamboo shoots were dug from the back mountain, and the meat was just bought from Butcher Zhao¡¯s house.

    This meal was quite rich, and it was a celebration of Zhao Ya''s return home.

    Because she had something on her mind, Zhao Zhitong ate very fast, and the porridge bowl ran out after a while. She put the empty bowl on the table, wiped her mouth with her hand and said, "Mother, I''m done~"

    Sun Mei reached out to help her untie the scarf around her body, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go play with my brothers and sisters."

    Zhao Zhitong was still thinking about opening up wasteland, so he ran directly to Zhao Dong and held out his hand: "Daddy, what about the money for selling herbs today? I''m going to my grandpa''s house to give money to my cousin!"

    That said boldly, Zhao Dong couldn''t help laughing: "Let your elder brother and second brother go with you, and I''ll give your elder brother the money, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and emphasized loudly: "Daddy, I''m already an older child, and I can take money by myself."

    Zhao Dong had no choice but to put the bag of copper plates into Zhao Zhitong''s pocket, and kept telling her not to just run away, but to pay attention to the money in her pocket, so as not to lose it.

    Zhao Zhitong felt that he was already big enough to take the money, so he pouted and said, "Oh, I know, I know, Daddy, you are so talkative."

    Zhao Dong laughed angrily, stretched out his hand and slapped Zhao Zhitong''s little butt: "I actually despise my father for being long-winded."

    Zhao Zhitong grinned happily, not afraid at all. After putting away the money, he trotted out.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were already waiting for her in the yard.

    Because they were afraid that Zhao Zhitong would run away and lose the money, the two elder brothers simply held her by one hand, and a group of three, bouncing and bouncing, walked towards Sunjiazhuang.

    It was only when they reached Sun¡¯s Village that they could see the gate of Grandpa¡¯s house. Only then did Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu let go of their sister¡¯s little hand. Zhao Zhitong rushed towards Grandpa¡¯s house, screaming as if he had finally been freed.

    As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, Zhao Zhitong lay on the crack of the door and shouted: "Grandpa! Grandma! Uncle..."

    Called everyone in Grandpa''s family one by one.

    At this time, Sun Daqing and the others in the courtyard were following Sun Kang to learn characters.

    Sun Kang couldn''t believe it: "What do you say when you say this word?"

    At this time, he was already shaken by the beards of several grandchildren.

    As for Sun Daqing''s little radish heads, they still looked confused, and they didn''t know where they were wrong.

    Sun Kang felt that his heart was not going well. He was used to teaching Zhao Zhitong, and suddenly turned around to teach a few more grandchildren. This sense of gap made him unable to adapt for a while.

    And at this moment, Zhao Zhitong''s voice came in from outside the door.

    The eyes of the little radish heads suddenly lit up, and Sun Kang couldn''t help but relax his brows, and then waved his hands: "Go, go, all go."

    Obtained permission, Sun Daqing rushed to the door with his head on.

    opened the door and shouted: "Little cousin!"

    Zhao Zhitong also yelled: "Second cousin!"

    Then, Sun Daji and the others also rushed over, directly at the door, surrounded Zhao Zhitong, asking this and that.

    Finally, grandma and aunt came over and called them into the yard.

    Because the uncles and aunts were still at home after dinner, Zhao Zhitong sweetly greeted his grandparents and second uncles, and then dragged a few little cousins ??into the main room.

    Zhao Zhitong took out the money bag from his arms and poured all the money on the ground.

    Then, the eyes of the little radish heads widened: "Wow, there are so many, there are three strings."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled happily: "Yes, yes, three hundred Wen, come and let me share the money with you."

    Several aunts and grandmothers were sitting aside doing needlework, watching them while sitting.

    Because Zhao Zhitong bought a lot of herbal medicine last time, so this time they were not very surprised, and just looked at them from the sidelines.

    Zhao Zhitong untied the strings of money first, and then they scattered all over the floor. Then, she stacked them in piles of thirty and thirty.

    Several little radishheads came to help one after another. They are now counting to thirty, and there is no problem at all.

    In the end, there were ten piles in total.

    Except for the youngest Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Daru who did not participate in the herb picking, the other cousins, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu all participated.

    So, Zhao Zhitong distributed 30 copper coins to each of them, and then took another 30 copper coins, ran to the little uncle and gave them to the little uncle.

    Because the little uncle will take them out to find herbs.

    She only had 60 copper coins left in her hand, so she distributed another five copper coins to Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Daru respectively.

    Even the grandparents, uncles, and women all shared five copper coins, and when they were divided in a circle, she still had 20 copper coins in her hand. She didn''t dislike her being the least, and put it in her pocket happily. .

    A few aunts teased Zhao Zhitong with a smile: "Oh, our Tongtong is really exposed to rain and dew, everyone has a share, hahaha."

    Zhao Zhitong was naturally very happy. She felt that everyone contributed to her ability to sell herbal medicine, so everyone had to share the money.

    After returning home, she will give five to each of her parents.

    And Sun Daji and the others have already started counting the money in their hands.

    The uncles and ladies looked at the money in the children''s hands, but they were thinking in their hearts, according to the old method, they would ask for the money in their hands at night.

    At this time, Sun Daqing and the others who didn''t know that their money would be confiscated were happily counting the money.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93ï¼š risks and benefits

    Chapter 93 Risks and Benefits

    Counting and counting, they talked about the fact that they could count to one hundred, and then thought of Sun Kang''s teaching just now.

    Sun Daqing whispered to the little cousin: "Little cousin, I still like you to teach us how to read. Grandpa taught me, I can''t remember at all."

    "Yeah, me too."

    "Hmm, I can''t remember either."

    ¡­

    When the other little cousins ??and sisters heard this, they all nodded in agreement, saying that grandpa didn¡¯t teach well, they couldn¡¯t learn it, and the little cousin was the best at teaching.

    After Zhao Zhitong heard it, he disagreed and said: "It must be your fault. Did you hold the feeling of rejection or dislike when you started learning characters from Grandpa?"

    Hearing this, several little cousins ??were taken aback for a moment, and then recalled it, it was true.

    Before, when they were studying with their younger cousins, they thought they were playing games. The whole learning process was very easy, and they felt that they remembered quickly.

    On the contrary, when grandpa said that he would teach them to read, or when they checked their homework, after hearing that sentence, their bodies would instinctively reject them, be unhappy, and even not want to learn to read from grandpa.

    Thinking of this, Sun Daqing was surprised and said: "That''s really true. Whenever I think of my grandfather teaching me how to read, I want to avoid it."

    Sun Daji also nodded: "Yeah, me too, I''m afraid of grandpa."

    Zhao Zhitong''s small face was serious: "That''s it. Before you learn, you hold the mentality of rejection. You refuse to know this word in your heart, so naturally you can''t learn it well. You can''t do this, whether it''s with Anyone who studies should hold that you want to learn, and you should be in the mood that you like to learn."

    Seeing a few little cousins ??who didn¡¯t quite understand, Zhao Zhitong gave them an example: ¡°For example, if you make friends with me with an attitude of not wanting to know me and rejecting me, then I will definitely be unhappy. I will definitely not let you know me and make friends with you."

    Grandpa Bai in the space felt that the example the little guy gave was really inappropriate, but the little cousins ??really understood it.

    So, they all said that they would no longer learn to read with repulsion.

    After the money was distributed, Zhao Zhitong thought of something serious, so he ran to find his uncle.

    "Little uncle~"

    Zhao Zhitong ran over with a smile on his face, and yelled sweetly: "Little uncle, I''ll give you candy, it''s delicious."

    As he spoke, he handed a candy to Sun Youcai.

    Watching him, Sun Youcai looked skeptical, stretched out his arms to hug him, put her on his lap, and said in a small way: "Nothing to be courteous, tell me, did you do something bad, and suddenly became so stupid."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, and his small face was full of anger: "The little uncle is a dog, Tongtong just likes the little uncle, hum."

    Sun Youcai was amused and laughed: "It''s okay, you are not a dog, you are not a dog at all."

    As he spoke, he opened his mouth and ate the candy in Zhao Zhitong''s hand.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes, and said in a childish voice, "Little uncle, is it sweet?"

    Sun Youcai: "Sweet, can something that is not sweet be sugar?"

    Zhao Zhitong smiled, showing a small canine tooth: "Then, little uncle, let me tell you something."

    Sun Youcai paused, and instantly felt that the sugar in his mouth was no longer sweet: "I knew it, you little monkey, you don''t think about your little uncle and me when you are free on weekdays."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled, and said mysteriously: "Don''t worry, little uncle, it''s a great thing."

    Sun Youcai was very skeptical: "Tell me, let me hear, what a great thing it is."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately sat upright, and said seriously: "Little uncle, let''s open up wasteland!"

    "Cough! Cough!"

    As soon as Sun Youcai said this, he was almost choked to death by his own saliva, and stretched out his hands to pinch Zhao Zhitong''s face: "I knew that if it was a good thing, you would never forget your little uncle and me. Don''t even think about it, land reclamation is not Fun thing."

    Seeing that the little uncle disagreed, Zhao Zhitong jumped off Sun Youcai''s lap, hugged Sun Youcai''s arm and acted coquettishly: "Little uncle, you just agree, really, I won''t lie to you, let''s open up wasteland, can you?" Big money!"

    As he spoke, he stared at Sun Youcai with a pair of round eyes very sincerely.

    If it was normal, Sun Youcai would have been convinced by her, but this is land reclamation, not a joke.

    Zhao Zhitong still did not give up, and began to act coquettishly in different ways, pinching his shoulders and thumping his back: "Little uncle, really, you just agree."

    Although Sun Youcai would not agree to this little guy''s unreasonable request, he enjoyed the little girl''s acting like a baby very much, so he kept a straight face, hiding the smile on his face and said, "Okay, tell me first, let me listen to you. What are you going to do to suddenly open up wasteland?"

    Zhao Zhitong seemed to see hope, and he squeezed his shoulders more diligently: "Little uncle, let me tell you, I went to the county with my father today, guess what I saw?"

    Sun Youcai suppressed his smile: "What did you see?"

    Zhao Zhitong said excitedly: "I saw someone selling peonies!"

    Sun Youcai nodded. People in the Great Zhou Dynasty admired peony flowers, especially the nobles and nobles, and the dignitaries loved them very much. Therefore, the people will follow suit. Some wealthy households will put peony flowers in their yards to be arty.

    So, it is not surprising that there are peony flower sellers in the county, so he nodded and said, "And then."

    Zhao Zhitong ran in front of Sun Youcai from behind, and said excitedly: "The peony flowers are very valuable. I saw a rich man who bought a pot of peony flowers and spent a hundred taels of silver!"

    Hearing this, Sun Youcai opened his eyes involuntarily, and then gestured with his eyes.

    Zhao Zhitong understood immediately, and hurried to Sun Youcai''s back to help her back: "Little uncle, this is a great business opportunity!"

    Grandpa Bai told her the word ''business opportunity''. Seeing that the little uncle didn''t understand, he explained: "It''s an opportunity to make a fortune."

    Sun Youcai was puzzled: "How can we make a fortune? Could it be that we sell peonies? What does this have to do with your land reclamation?"

    Zhao Zhitong said: "Little uncle, you are so stupid, we can grow peonies and sell them to rich people, can we make a lot of money! The cheapest peonies cost five taels of silver per plant, do the math. , if we planted a hundred, it is not the best, at least five hundred taels of silver can be transferred!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s small mouth chattered endlessly to settle an account for Sun Youcai, and he was also telling Sun Youcai that he was moved.

    But then, he quickly woke up again: "Hey, don''t frame me, let''s not talk about whether the peonies we planted can be sold. Let''s talk about flower farmers. No one in our family is a flower farmer, and no one is a flower farmer. We will plant these, and by then, all of them will not survive, and we will only lose money, no, no."

    Sun Youcai repeatedly denied it.

    Zhao Zhitong persevered: "Little uncle! You can''t dare to try because you are afraid. Risks and benefits are equal. You have to take as much risk as you want. If you dare not take risks, then your life You won¡¯t get rich, and you won¡¯t be able to do business.¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94ï¼š persuade little uncle

    Chapter 94 Convincing the little uncle

    Benefits and risks are naturally learned from Grandpa Bai. However, Zhao Zhitong felt that he was right.

    But Sun Youcai found out that he had been taught a lesson by his little niece, so he looked at her curiously: "Hey, you little girl, who did you listen to these words? The truth is the same."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, and said arrogantly: "I read it from the book, my little uncle doesn''t like reading, so of course I don''t know."

    At this moment, Sun Youcai fell into deep thought. To be honest, Zhao Zhitong''s big reason just now really moved Sun Youcai''s heart.

    He thought for a while and said: "Your benefits and risks, although it sounds reasonable, but, think about it, no one in our family can cultivate flower seeds. Obviously, there are only risks and no benefits."

    Seeing that the little uncle was a little moved, Zhao Zhitong got off Sun Youcai''s lap at once, and said excitedly: "Little uncle, you can''t just shrink back if you don''t know it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to plant it, we can learn it, no one is born It will be wow. I have a book on cultivating flower seeds, and we can learn slowly from the book."

    That book actually belonged to Grandpa Bai. When Zhao Zhitong read it, she automatically understood that Grandpa Bai gave it to her. Grandpa Bai was so angry that his beard twitched.

    Zhao Zhitong continued to persuade his little uncle: "The book says that peonies can be planted through asexual reproduction, and we can grow many, many with one plant..."

    At the end of the story, she asked her little uncle to go home with her and look at the peonies in her yard. They are so beautiful. Everyone loves beautiful things, and they will definitely be sold.

    Sun Youcai was silent for a moment, and this idea really sprouted in his heart, but land reclamation is a big matter, and he needs to discuss it with his family.

    So he told Zhao Zhitong: "It''s not impossible to open up wasteland, but I have to discuss it with your grandfather and father."

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhao Zhitong burst into laughter instantly, hugging Sun Youcai and only shouting long live.

    After Sun Youcai was sure, he immediately went to find his father and told him Zhao Zhitong''s idea.

    Sun Kang''s first reaction was naturally to disagree.

    Then, Sun Youcai told Sun Kang the "benefits and risks" that Zhao Zhitong had just persuaded him, and said: "Father, I really think it is feasible. Xiao Tongtong said that she has a book that teaches people how to grow flowers. We will follow the book and learn how to grow it, and we will definitely be able to grow it."

    Sun Kang was somewhat moved at this time.

    There are three sons in his family. Although the eldest is not good at medicine, he knows a lot of medicinal materials and started a medicinal business. If he is gone in the future, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the eldest family.

    As for the second child, although he is stupid, he has great strength and is good at farming, and the married wife will also plan carefully to live, so that when he is gone, he can support a large family.

    This is the youngest son. He has been clever since he was a child. He had high hopes for him, but he didn''t like studying medicine.

    Up to now, I am fourteen, and I am about to reach the age to talk about marriage. Although there are two capable elder brothers in the family, I am not worried that I will not find a good family.

    However, this youngest son''s mind is too lively, as the saying goes, the spirit is too high!

    Farming is not willing to work hard, and studying medicine is not willing to study hard. In the future, it may not be possible for his two older brothers to live well. This is what he is most worried about.

    Hearing what he said now, I feel that I can let him try it. If you don¡¯t want to grow too much, you can try to open an acre of land first. If you really can¡¯t grow it, you can switch to herbal medicine. When the time comes, you won¡¯t lose money.

    Thinking of this, Sun Kang and Sun Youcai followed Zhao Zhitong to Zhao''s house that evening.

    At that time, Zhao Dong was sawing wood in the yard to make a bed.

    Because Zhao Ya came back, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu could still squeeze together on the same bed temporarily, but Zhao Ya, a girl, could not squeeze together with them.

    So, they prepared to make a bed, and separated the west room with a curtain, so that Zhao Ya could sleep inside, and the two elder brothers could sleep outside.

    He has already started planning to build a new house, and he will have a house to live in by then.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Ya were helping each other, and they were surprised to see Sun Kang and Sun Youcai coming.

    Hastily led the two of them in, entered the house and boiled water for them.

    Zhao Dong also put down his work and sat in the room chatting with his father-in-law and brother-in-law.

    Sun Kang and Sun Youcai didn''t exchange too many pleasantries, they went straight to the point, expressed their thoughts, and asked Zhao Dong for his opinion.

    Zhao Dong was very surprised, he didn''t expect that little girl really persuaded Sun Youcai, and even pulled Sun Kang over.

    After some discussion, the three of them felt that it was okay, so they decided to try opening an acre of land first.

    Zhao Zhitong was sitting on the doorstop of the door, dragging his head, listening to the three people talking.

    Seeing that her father agreed, she was not to mention how happy she was. Then, she took her little uncle and grandpa to see the peonies she bought today.

    After seeing off grandpa and little uncle, Zhao Zhitong was also tired from playing, so he watched Zhao Dong make a bed with brothers and sisters Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya.

    Sun Mei was cooking dinner in the kitchen.

    After all, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei are not from this world. According to the two meals a day here, they are somewhat uncomfortable, so their family has always eaten three meals a day.

    When Sun Mei finished cooking, Zhao Dong''s bed was also ready.

    What I made was the simplest kind of wooden plank bed. Several people worked together to lift the bed to the room, put the wooden plank on it, spread the bedding, and prop up the mosquito net. After that, one bed will be fine.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the new bed, and excitedly said that he would sleep with his sister tonight.

    Looking at the girl who thought about it, Sun Mei laughed: "Tongtong, didn''t you say last night that you will sleep with your mother when you are a hundred years old? Why, you changed your mind again today."

    Zhao Zhitong: "No, no, Daddy snores so loudly, I don''t want to sleep with Daddy, I want to sleep with Sister Yaya."

    Zhao Dong who was shot innocently: "..."

    ¡ª

    After dinner, the family washed up and went to bed one after another. Zhao Zhitong squeezed into the same bed with Zhao Ya.

    After the two little sisters lay together, Zhao Zhitong was afraid that sister Yaya would think about sad things, so he chatted with her with a smile and a smile. After some time, Zhao Zhitong fell asleep in a daze.

    "Sister, sister?" Zhao Ya called softly a few times, and found that her sister was already asleep.

    She sat up, picked up the quilt that Zhao Zhitong had kicked aside, covered her body, and then lay down too, smiling and closing her eyes.

    It''s nice to have a younger sister.

    ¡ª

    On the second day, as soon as the rooster crowed, Zhao Zhitong woke up. Today, my uncle and father are going to open up wasteland, and she wants to see it.

    Therefore, Lulu got up in one go and woke up Zhao Ya.

    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu in the outer room also woke up, and saw Zhao Zhitong rush out from inside, opened their curtains at once, and shouted: "Slackers, get up soon."

    Scared Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu hurriedly closed the tent and drove her out.

    "Hahaha, cheapskate."

    Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he ran out to find her father.

    Zhao Dong had already washed up, and was sharpening his shovel and sickle on the stone beside the vegetable field.

    Zhao Zhitong ran over, leaned his little head over, and said softly, "Daddy! I''ll go to open up wasteland with you!"

    Zhao Dong looked up at her: "What are you doing, won''t you go to school for a while?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95ï¼š open up wasteland

    Chapter 95 Land reclamation

    095

    Zhao Zhitong squatted on the side happily, looking at her father: "Of course, I will go to land reclamation first, and then I will go to school."

    It¡¯s still early, and it¡¯s only Mao time (that is, five or six o¡¯clock), and the school¡¯s class time is four quarters of the day (eight o¡¯clock), so it¡¯s completely in time.

    Zhao Dong ignored her, at this moment, Sun Mei came out from the kitchen, dragged the little guy over, and checked whether her clothes were on properly.

    Zhao Zhitong proudly said: "Mother, I can already wear clothes."

    Sun Mei laughed: "Well, not bad, not bad, I will indeed wear it."

    At this time, Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya also ran out of the room, and they all wanted to follow and help in land reclamation.

    Sun Mei hurriedly told them to wash their faces: "Then you all wash your faces and rinse your mouth first, and come over and drink the egg soup."

    Because of Zhao Zhitong''s strong resistance to boiling eggs before, Sun Mei no longer made it for her. This is boiled noodle soup with four eggs beaten in it, which happens to be one for each of the four children.

    Zhao Zhitong held the soup bowl, gulped it down, and finished it in one gulp. After handing the empty bowl to Sun Mei, he yelled, "I''m done!"

    Then turned around and ran into the yard.

    ¡ª

    The group of them came to the village first, and after a while, the little uncle came over with a **** and a sickle, leading a group of followers.

    After a few people met, they went up the back hillside.

    Although there are many wastelands, most of them are sloping and poor lands that are not suitable for growing crops. Therefore, even if the county magistrate Rangli is vigorously promoting it, not many people are willing to open it.

    The large wasteland in the back mountain belongs to the surrounding villages. They can open it as they please.

    After a few people arrived, they were a little overwhelmed looking at the stones and tree roots all over the ground.

    Sun Youcai didn''t know how to farm land very much, but Zhao Dong knew how to farm land no matter in his previous life or in this life, so he walked around and chose a piece of land: "Let''s develop this one, this one should be Get fatter!"

    Sun Youcai had no objection, nodded: "OK."

    So, they did what they said, and a few people started to act with hoes and sickles on their shoulders.

    The first step in land reclamation is to clear away the stones, weeds, and tree roots in the field.

    Sun Daqing and Sun Daji are little radish heads who often go to the mountains, so they are very used to it. At this time, they are helping to transport the stones down the mountain.

    But Zhao Zhitong rarely came here, so he was very happy at this time. At this time, he was like a little monkey, looking here and there, helping to pick up a few stones for a while, throwing them down the mountain, and digging grass for a while.

    "Wow! Look what this is!"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong found a plant full of small red fruits, and yelled for a few radish heads to look at it.

    Sun Daqing came over to look at it and yelled: "Ah, this is dog meat, it''s not tasty at all, little cousin, don''t pick it up."

    Zhao Zhitong knocked his head: "Are you stupid? This is not eaten directly. This is also called wolfberry. It has high medicinal value. Let''s pick it back. After drying, you can stew it in soup and give it to you." Grandpa and grandma soaked in water to drink, it will be good for the body after drinking."

    Seeing the bewildered faces of the little guys, she also told them the story Grandpa Bai told her: "It is said that in the Tang Dynasty, there was a well in a temple in Jianzhou, Zhenjiang, and many wolfberry trees grew beside the well. , Its roots grow very thick and luxuriantly, and people call that well a medlar well.

    The people in the temple drank the water from this well, and as a result, everyone''s complexion was rosy. Many people lived to the age of 80 without gray hair or tooth loss. Later, this miraculous thing spread, and people all It is said that wolfberry is a good product of immortality. "

    The little guys'' eyes widened when they heard this, with a look of shock on their faces: "Wow, really? Then this is a baby."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask grandpa, taking goji berries all year round is good for your health!"

    The eyes of Sun Daqing and the others were hot, and they said immediately: "Then let''s take them all back!"

    "Yeah, good!" Zhao Zhitong said in a milky voice, "Pick it up, I''ll go and see if there are any other places."

    After finishing speaking, they started to go wild again.

    Sun Daqing and the others had already started picking goji berries, because there was nothing to put them in, so they took off the straw hats and threw them directly into the straw hats.

    Sun Youcai was sweating profusely digging the roots of the tree, when he looked up, he saw that Sun Daqing and the others were not working, and went to pick the fruit.

    Then he yelled at them loudly: "I knew it, you guys are unreliable! You even said to help me open up wasteland, I think you are here to play."

    Sun Daji said bluntly: "Little uncle, we are not playing. We are picking dog meat. The little cousin asked us to pick it. She said that eating this can make you live forever."

    Sun Daqing: "...you also believe this?"

    Sun Daji and Sun Daqing said in unison: "Believe it, we believe everything my little cousin says."

    Sun Youcai sighed, left them alone, and continued digging the roots with a shovel.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong had already found another one, but it was higher, and she couldn''t climb it on a steep slope, so she called Sun Daji and the others to help her.

    It just so happened that they had finished picking that one, so they came to pick this one one after another.

    After picking the wolfberry, Zhao Zhitong squatted next to the wolfberry, looked at it and began to think.

    This wolfberry tree is very small, only reaching her waist. If they open up wasteland, this wolfberry tree will definitely be cut down.

    Immediately when his eyes rolled, Zhao Zhitong ran to Sun Youcai''s side and grabbed Sun Youcai''s sleeve: "Little uncle, when you go back, help me dig out that goji berry and bring it home. I want to plant it in our house, so that every year Then you can pick goji berries."

    Sun Youcai tapped Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "You little girl, it was you who proposed the land reclamation, and now you are here to make trouble for me again?"

    Zhao Zhitong pouted: "I didn''t make trouble, wolfberry is really good, if you don''t dig it for me, I''m going to find my father!"

    As he spoke, he was about to run to find Zhao Dong.

    Sun Youcai had no choice but to say, "All right, I really can''t do anything about you. Wait, I''ll dig it up for you when I get home."

    "Wow, little uncle, you are the best!"

    Zhao Zhitong raised his small hand to his head, and compared his heart to Sun Youcai: "Be careful."

    Then he turned around and dragged his brothers to look for wolfberries.

    When the sun came out, Sun Mei came over and took Zhao Zhitong home. It was time for her to go to school.

    Zhao Zhitong brought home the goji berries picked by his cousins.

    When he got home, Zhao Zhitong wrapped some goji berries in paper and put them in the cage, followed his mother on his back, and happily went to school.

    After delivering it to the door, Sun Mei bent down to straighten Zhao Zhitong''s clothes, and asked with a smile, "It''s time to go to school, are you happy?"

    Zhao Zhitong stretched out her small chest, and said in a milky voice, "I''m so happy!"

    At this time, Qiao Muchen also arrived, and when he saw Zhao Zhitong, he greeted her loudly: "Tongtong!"

    Hearing the voice of his good friend, Zhao Zhitong immediately turned around and greeted her with his hands.

    Then, the two entered the school together.

    As always, there is another chapter at 9 o''clock~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96ï¼š wolfberry

    Chapter 96 Goji berry

    The two good friends haven''t seen each other for the first time in a day, and they seem to have a lot to say to each other, so, along the way, the two of them chattered about the interesting things that happened yesterday.

    However, Zhao Zhitong frowned when she heard Qiao Muchen''s voice. She felt that Qiao Muchen''s voice today was a little different from usual, always with a little nasal sound, but it still sounded nice.

    "Ah Choo!"

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen turned around and sneezed twice.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately looked at him, and suddenly realized: "Ah, Qiao Jiaojiao, you have a cold!"

    "Cold?" Qiao Muchen sniffled, and when he spoke, his nasal voice became stronger.

    He did have a cold, and he had just taken medicine when he came.

    But he was afraid that Zhao Zhitong would laugh at him for being weak, so he said stiffly, "No, I''m much better now, so I won''t catch a cold."

    Zhao Zhitong looked disbelieving: "You obviously have a cold!"

    Qiao Muchen said stiffly: "No!"

    Zhao Zhitong insisted: "Yes, you just have a cold, I am a doctor!"

    Qiao Muchen blushed, but still refused to admit it: "You have just learned about medicinal materials, you are not a doctor, I am not sick!"

    At the end, he snorted, "I''m ignoring you!"

    After finishing speaking, he trotted to the classroom.

    Zhao Zhitong pouted and said angrily, "Hmph, just ignore it, cheapskate! You obviously have a cold, how could you fool me, I will be the most powerful doctor in the future!"

    Then, I ran to my husband''s residence.

    After running for a few steps, I suddenly thought of something, took down the cage, opened the wrapped wolfberry, divided it into two parts, put one in the cage, and went to the husband¡¯s residence to give the other to the husband.

    Meng Xuejiao looked at the paper bag in his hand and was a little puzzled: "Girl, what is this?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Mr., this is the goji berry I picked today. I give it to you. After you put it on the window sill to dry, you can soak it in water and drink it. It will make Mr. live a long life!"

    Hearing the little baby''s grandma''s voice, Meng Xue was stunned for a moment, then stroked his beard and laughed cheerfully: "Okay, sir, thank you for your kindness, I accept it, you can go to school to study. "

    After Zhao Zhitong bid farewell to the teacher, he trotted back to the classroom.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen was sitting in his seat, looking towards the door from time to time.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong approaching, he quickly erected the book to cover his face, and only looked at her secretly.

    Then, I saw Zhao Zhitong happily sitting on the seat, and then, he was very entangled in whether to apologize.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong suddenly handed over a paper bag.

    Immediately afterwards, she heard her say: "This is for you, it is wolfberry. You can drink more soup or water boiled with it, which can improve your immunity, so that you will not catch a cold."

    Qiao Muchen felt even more guilty in an instant. It was obviously his fault. Not only did Zhao Zhitong not get angry with him, but he also gave him goji berries.

    So, I didn''t feel awkward anymore, put down the book directly, took the wolfberry, and sincerely apologized: "Tongtong, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you just now, and I shouldn''t have said that you are not a doctor, you will definitely become the best doctor in the world of."

    Zhao Zhitong boasted that she was a tolerant and good boy, and Qiao Muchen also said that she would definitely become the best doctor in the world, so she smiled and waved her hand, forgiving him very generously.

    And very generously invited him to pick wolfberries after school.

    "Is this the one?"

    Qiao Muchen pointed to the small red fruit in his hand.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Yeah, that''s it. Let''s pick some more. After drying, you can soak them in water and put them in broth. It can improve your immunity, so you won''t catch a cold. "

    Qiao Muchen didn''t understand and asked, "What is immunity?"

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips and thought for a while: "That''s right, it is the army in our body that fights against the disease. If we catch a cold, they will come out to help us overcome the cold. However, sometimes it may not be strong enough to fight the cold, and wolfberry can do it." Improve their ability to allow you to beat the cold."

    This novel statement made Qiao Muchen''s mouth grow wide, and he looked in disbelief: "Wow, you mean, do we have troops in our bodies? Then what do they look like."

    Zhao Zhitong was also silent. She hadn''t seen it before, but Grandpa Bai must have seen it. Grandpa Bai told her these things, so he went to ask Grandpa Bai.

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Immunity, this is something of modern medicine. However, I can give you a popular science in advance, but you may not understand. Each of us has an immune system in our body." , has the functions of immune surveillance, defense, and regulation, and this system consists of immune organs, immune cells..."

    Before Grandpa Bai finished speaking, the husband came, so they quickly sat down and prepared to listen to the teacher''s lecture.

    And Zhao Zhitong made an agreement with Grandpa Bai that after school, he would tell her what he hadn''t finished.

    ¡­

    Mr. started class, and Zhao Zhitong sat upright in an instant.

    However, Qiao Muchen caught a cold, and he was very lethargic during class. When the class was over, he started to have a fever, and his entire face was flushed red.

    Mr. sent him home directly.

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan also went with them.

    After returning home, Qiao Muchen lay on the bed and cried uncomfortably.

    He felt that he was not up to date, always caught a cold, couldn''t listen to his teacher in class, couldn''t play with his good friends, so he was so wronged that he shed tears.

    Mother Qiao who was watching was also wiping away tears. She has always been strong. Even when she was bullied by the Chu family, she never shed a tear. However, her son is her weakness.

    Qiao''s mother''s name is Chu Ziling. Her mother''s family is a businessman, and the family is also a big business. When Qiao''s family was in such a catastrophe, she also thought about going back to her mother''s family to seek shelter.

    However, her mother has passed away, and the Chu family is headed by an aunt. Without the protection of her biological mother, her half-brothers will not only not give her shelter, but also always think about her dowry.

    She is a weak woman, but she overcame the schemes of monsters and snakes. Finally, she resolutely brought Qiao Muchen to the remote countryside.

    At this moment, looking at Qiao Muchen lying on the bed with a flushed face, Mother Qiao felt a little unsteady.

    Not long after, Sun Kang arrived in a hurry.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t leave, but just stood aside, watching his grandfather diagnose Qiao Muchen.

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not very serious, or it¡¯s just a cold and a cold.

    Grandpa left a prescription for him, and Mrs. Qian immediately took it to the county town to get the medicine.

    Because there is still class in the afternoon, Zhao Zhitong still has to go back to class, so he stayed with Qiao Muchen by the bed for a while before leaving.

    Before leaving, Zhao Zhitong also confessed: "You have to be brave, the cold will recover soon, and I will come to see you after school."

    Not long after Zhao Zhitong left here, Mrs. Qian came back from grabbing the medicine. She drove the ox cart directly, coming back and forth in a hurry, so the footsteps were very fast.

    After the medicine came back, Mother Qiao immediately fried it.

    After Qiao Muchen drank the medicine, fell asleep, and sweated all over, he relaxed a lot.

    He was lying on the bed staring at the mosquito net, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he suddenly turned his head and shouted: "Mother, mother, give me my cage!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97ï¼š immunity

    Chapter 97 Immunity

    Mother Qiao opened the door and came in, helplessly and distressed: "I know you study hard, but now you are not in good health, let''s stop reading, okay?"

    Qiao Muchen said anxiously: "Mom, I''m not a reader, just give me the cage."

    Unable to hold back her son, Qiao''s mother asked Xiaoshitou to bring in his cage.

    Qiao Muchen sat up quickly, took the cage and rummaged inside. After a while, he found a paper bag, and after a moment of relief, he held it in his hand.

    Mother Qiao looked curiously, and asked, "What is this? It''s so precious."

    Qiao Muchen said mysteriously: "Mother, this is a wolfberry, which was given to me by Tongtong. She said that eating it can improve...how can I improve my strength?"

    Qiao Muchen talked for a long time, but Mother Qiao didn''t understand.

    Qiao Muchen was a little anxious, he was so sick at the time, he didn''t remember what power Zhao Zhitong was talking about, his face turned red, and finally he said simply: "Anyway, after eating, I won''t get sick in the future! "

    As he spoke, he handed the goji berries to Mother Qiao: "Mother, help me dry them. Tong Tong said that after drying, they can be soaked in water or pork soup."

    Mother Qiao took the letter suspiciously, opened the mouth, and saw a handful of small red fruits lying inside, but many of the fruits were crumpled right now.

    Mother Qiao didn''t understand medicine, so she didn''t know what it was, so she asked with a smile, "Can this little fruit keep you from getting sick?"

    Obviously, she didn''t really believe it.

    Qiao Muchen nodded firmly, and said firmly: "It''s true, what Tongtong said."

    Hearing this, Qiao''s mother laughed: "You really believe that little girl''s words."

    Qiao Muchen said with a little pride on his face: "Of course, Tongtong is studying medicine with his grandfather, and she will definitely become the most powerful doctor in the world in the future."

    Seeing that Qiao Muchen''s condition is much better now, and his tone of speech is very relaxed, Qiao''s mother is relieved a lot, and she is also in a bit of a mood to tease her son: "Oh, you have become the most powerful doctor, you are proud here What a strength."

    Qiao Muchen took it for granted: "She is my best friend. I am a friend of the most powerful doctor in the world. Of course I am proud."

    After finishing speaking, he urged Mother Qiao to dry his goji berries.

    Mother Qiao shook her head helplessly, so she had no choice but to walk out with the wolfberry.

    ¡ª

    When it was time to go to school, Zhao Zhitong dragged his little cousin to Qiao Muchen''s house. Wei Shulan originally wanted to visit friends with Zhao Zhitong, but she was temporarily called away by the maid beside her grandmother, saying that it was her cousin at home. coming.

    When leaving, Wei Shulan complained about that cousin with a look of disgust.

    Ever since Wei Shulan became submissive and dared to be herself, she became more confident and generous.

    The cousin who disliked her suddenly fell in love with her, and instead of clamoring for an end to the engagement all day long, he ran to his grandmother''s house every few days. Seeing that the relationship between the two had eased, Mrs. Wei was very happy.

    So, whenever Wei Shulan''s cousin Zhou Zhenxuan came, Mrs. Wei would ask someone to call Wei Shulan home.

    Zhao Zhitong waved goodbye to Wei Shulan and knocked on the door of Qiao''s house.

    It was Mrs. Qian who came to open the door, and Zhao Zhitong immediately said hello sweetly: "Grandma Qian, I am here to see Qiao Muchen."

    Mrs. Qian narrowed her eyes with a smile, and hurriedly called Zhao Zhitong and the two to come in: "Come in, come in."

    Qiao Muchen in the room immediately sat up from the bed after hearing the voice of Zhao Zhitong greeting Qiao''s mother in the yard.

    The next second, the door of the room was opened, and Zhao Zhitong hopped in and ran in. When he came to the bed, seeing that Qiao Muchen was in a much better state of mind, he asked, "Are you much better?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Your grandfather''s prescription is really effective. I feel strong after taking the medicine and sleeping."

    My grandfather was praised, Zhao Zhitong looked proud, and then told Qiao Muchen like a little adult: "Then you should take your medicine on time, take a good rest, and you will recover soon."

    Next, Zhao Zhitong sat by the bed and chatted with Qiao Muchen. She first told Qiao Muchen what the husband taught this afternoon.

    Then we talked about ''immunity'', and Qiao Muchen curiously asked what the immunity army looked like.

    Just right, in the afternoon, Grandpa Bai had taught her a lot about immunity.

    So, Zhao Zhitong excitedly gave Qiao Muchen a popular science.

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to Qiao Muchen''s body and said, "They are in your body now."

    Qiao Muchen hurriedly checked his body, with a look of surprise on his face: "Really? Where are they? Can you tell them to come out?"

    Zhao Zhitong reached out and tapped Qiao Muchen on the head: "Don''t look for them, you can''t see them. They are so small that our eyes can''t see them. You have to use a microscope to see them."

    Qiao Muchen looked puzzled: "Microscope? What is it?"

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said, "It''s a mirror that can magnify things, but I don''t know what it looks like, and I haven''t seen it before."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhitong pushed Qiao Muchen: "I''ll give you immunity, don''t interrupt, our immune system is complicated. There are immune organs, which are the bone marrow and spleen of our body..."

    Zhao Zhitong''s new words, cells for a while, viruses for a while, bacteria for a while, and phagocytosis cells, B cells, T cells for a while, Qiao Muchen stared with big eyes and looked confused.

    Seeing that he couldn''t understand, Zhao Zhitong took out a piece of paper from the cage, showed Qiao Muchen the cell drawing, and also drew him the three lines of defense of the human body, how to protect the body from germs step by step.

    Especially the third line of defense, like a war, will wipe out the virus that can cause people to get sick.

    Qiao Muchen was fascinated by what he heard: "They are amazing! It turns out that every time we get sick, there is a big battle going on inside our body!"

    Then he asked again: "So, what you mean by improving immunity is to improve the combat effectiveness of which cells?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Yes, yes."

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes sparkled: "Then I must eat more goji berries!"

    Zhao Zhitong agreed: "Yeah, that''s right, when you recover from illness, I''ll take you to pick wolfberries!"

    Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "However, there is more than one way to enhance immunity. Healthy diet and exercise are also available."

    Then, she taught Qiao Muchen the morning exercises she learned in kindergarten.

    Mother Qiao, who knocked on the door and came in to deliver snacks to the two, happened to see the two little guys doing some strange movements in the room.

    Seeing his mother coming, Qiao Muchen happily shared it with his mother: "Mother, mother, this is called morning exercises that Tongtong taught me. From now on, I will do one side every morning, so that I can be strong!"

    Seeing that her son was much more energetic at this time, and even his little face was flushed, Mother Qiao laughed, and hurriedly told them not to do anything, but to come over for a snack first.

    Qiao Muchen''s health improved, so he had an appetite. Hearing the dim sum now, he was really hungry, so he took Zhao Zhitong to eat dim sum: "Wow, Tong Tong, come quickly, these dim sum are made by Grandma Qian , it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Then, the two sat and ate snacks happily, and then read a book. When the sky started to darken, Zhao Zhitong said goodbye to them and went home.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98ï¼š invite to a meal

    Chapter 98 Treating guests to dinner

    As soon as I returned to Zhao''s house, I saw a wolfberry plant that was just dug up with soil in the yard.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately put down the cage, and Huan Kai ran over to look at it. After looking at it for a while, he asked his elder brother Zhao Cheng to help her plant wolfberries in the vegetable field.

    Zhao Dong over there heard it, and immediately objected: "No, look, there is no room for our vegetable field. You can bring home whatever you dug from outside, and we can''t grow vegetables in this vegetable field." La?"

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, rolled his eyes and said, "Big brother, let''s plant it here!"

    As he said that, he trotted to the west of the yard. There was also an open space between the toilet and the door in the west. Some wood and planks were piled up before, but now they have been cleaned up. Now there is just a piece of land, about eight square meters. meters or so.

    Seeing that Zhao Dong nodded in agreement, the four little guys worked together to plant the wolfberry.

    In the next few days, Zhao Dong and his uncle Sun Youcai took a few radish heads and worked hard to open up wasteland.

    One mu of land here is 667 square meters, which is about the size of one and a half basketball courts.

    In addition, the land chosen by Zhao Dong has many small bushes and some tree roots. They do not have modern tools, so it is relatively slow to clean up.

    In the past few days, Zhao Zhitong also got up two early mornings, and couldn''t get up later.

    However, two goji berries were brought home from the wild and planted together with the previous one.

    So, now she has three trees in her home, one is wolfberry, and the other two are also wolfberry.

    This is what Zhao Zhitong said to Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan. Qiao Muchen felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    And Qiao Muchen''s cold was completely healed after three days, and he returned to school alive and well.

    So, the three of them made an appointment to go around the school to see if there were wolfberries to pick after lunch.

    After the teacher announced that he was leaving the classroom, Zhao Zhitong immediately stood up, pulled Wei Shulan and Qiao Muchen together, and rushed towards the kitchen.

    Now the school¡¯s cook has changed, and it¡¯s no longer Sun Mei, so the three little ones don¡¯t have special care, and if they leave late, they will only eat leftover vegetable juice.

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong and the others no longer walked slowly to the kitchen as before.

    Because of this, the other students resisted for a long time, because the food cooked by the new cook was not as good as Sun Mei''s, and they still didn''t have free bean curd to eat.

    Even later, I don¡¯t know where the news came out that it was because Wei Shulian¡¯s mother bought the Wu family and asked her to frame Sun Mei for stealing mutton, which caused Sun Mei to resign in a fit of anger.

    Therefore, many students hated Wei Shulian''s mother, and because of this, Wei Shulian was also implicated.

    This caused Wei Shulian to dislike Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan even more.

    He will definitely make trouble for them on weekdays, but Wei Shulan is no longer the soft persimmon she used to be. What''s more, she has a tendency to develop in the direction of the tiger girl. That Wei Shulian dared to trouble her, but she didn''t get any good results, and she beat her out several times.

    Zhao Zhitong, she is not a soft persimmon, it can be said that she will not suffer from anything she eats.

    So, after Wei Shulanlian troubled them a few times, not only did she fail to please her, she was also punished by her husband.

    After returning home, she was reprimanded by her uncle a few times, and after that, she didn''t dare to blatantly trouble Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    However, the white eyes and harsh words towards them are still indispensable.

    No, just as the three of them sat down in the dining room with their rice bowls in hand, the weird voice rang out: "Wow, I think the new cook''s food is better. I searched, and I even ate several hairs!"

    Her voice was not loud, but it was heard by everyone in the dining hall. The sisters of the Wei family followed Wei Shulian to bully Wei Shulan before, but now they are no more for Shulan than before.

    Therefore, Wei Shulian spoke now, but none of them answered her.

    On the contrary, several of Wei Shulian''s little followers nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at her, then continued to lower his head to eat, she was too lazy to talk to her.

    But at this moment, Zhao Yue, who was sitting opposite Zhao Zhitong, suddenly said, "No, I think you just said it the wrong way, and that''s what cooks are like now."

    As he spoke, he pulled out a hair from the dish: "This is the second hair I''ve eaten."

    After finishing speaking, he threw it in front of Wei Shulian, intentionally disgusting her, and Wei Shulian glared at Zhao Yue viciously in anger.

    Now Wei Shulian is not as majestic as before. Although she is still unruly and willful, the students are not afraid of her.

    At this moment, the other students also missed Sun Mei''s cooking.

    "I really want to eat the rice cooked by Aunt Sun. Look at this dish. It''s just boiled cabbage. It''s not delicious at all."

    "I really want to eat the rice made by Aunt Sun. The rice cooked by Aunt Sun is better than my mother''s. Every time my mother cooks, the food will be burnt."

    ¡­

    Several people thought about it for a while, and suddenly said: "Hey, Zhao Zhitong, Aunt Sun is your mother, right?"

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head from the bowl and blinked: "Yes, what''s wrong?"

    As soon as he heard this, the voice of envy immediately rang out.

    They all say they envy Zhao Zhitong, who has a mother who can cook.

    Mother was praised, and Zhao Zhitong was very happy, so, with a hot head, he boldly said that she could invite her classmates to her house for dinner this time.

    In an instant, cheers rang out in the dining hall, and they all expressed that they would definitely go.

    Wei Shulian on the opposite side showed a bit of sarcasm: "Aren''t you stupid? Zhao Zhitong''s mother cooks delicious food, that''s because there are a lot of ingredients in the cafeteria, and her family is poor, probably there is no oil for cooking. There is something delicious."

    However, no one paid any attention to him, what''s more, the little follower she had just tamed timidly ran to Zhao Zhitong''s side to apologize: "Zhao Zhitong, I''m sorry, we were forced to say this by Miss Wei, it''s not ours Sincerely."

    Zhao Zhitong took a look at them and found that these people were just two good friends who abandoned Zhao Yue. One was Zhao Huzi and the other was Zhao Damao.

    Zhao Zhitong''s feelings towards them are not very bad, but she is a magnanimous person and doesn''t care about them, so she nodded: "Well, since you have admitted your mistakes, I will forgive you."

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong had forgiven them, the two said timidly again: "Then, this time, Xiumu, can we also go to your house for dinner?"

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at them: "It depends on your performance. If you don''t perform well and bully your classmates, I won''t let you go."

    Zhao Huzi and Zhao Damao repeatedly promised: "We swear, we will listen to you in everything, and we will never bully our classmates again!"

    The eye circles of Wei Shulian over there were red with anger, and finally scolded them for being a dog''s leg, and rushed out of the dining hall crying.

    Zhao Zhitong coughed, and said to Zhao Huzi and Zhao Damao with a stern face: "Go and eat quickly, you can''t waste food, and those who waste food are not good children."

    The two nodded immediately, ran back to their seats non-stop, picked up the rice bowl and put it in their mouths.

    After eating, the three of Zhao Zhitong were ready to pick goji berries, but just as they walked out of the dining hall, they were stopped by Zhao Yue.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99ï¼š Meet the man in Tsing Yi again

    Chapter 99 Meeting the Man in Tsing Yi Again

    He looked at Zhao Zhitong and said with an unhappy expression: "Zhao Zhitong, why did you invite Zhao Damao and Zhao Huzi to your house for dinner!"

    He was actually angry. Zhao Zhitong invited both Zhao Damao and Zhao Huzi, but neither invited him.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, looking at Zhao Yue with an unhappy face, a little confused why he was angry.

    Then it occurred to her that Zhao Yue had been abandoned by them, so he must have disliked them and didn''t want to go to her house with them.

    At this moment, before Zhao Zhitong could speak, Qiao Muchen had already spoken: "Zhao Yue, figure it out, she can invite whoever she wants for dinner at Tongtong''s family, and don''t mind your business."

    After finishing speaking, he dragged Zhao Zhitong away.

    Then Zhao Yue was very unwilling, so he chased after him, and said fiercely to Qiao Muchen: "Qiao Muchen, I have served you for a long time. I was talking to Zhao Zhitong, but I didn''t talk to you. What are you talking about?"

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at him, then at Qiao Muchen, and the two looked at each other, as if sparks were flying.

    Then he said to Zhao Yue: "I think Qiao Muchen is right."

    "Huh!" Zhao Yue hummed very unhappy, and after a long time, he chased after him awkwardly: "Then, why didn''t you invite me? Back then, Zhao Huzi and Zhao Damao also wanted to hit your face Inked."

    Zhao Zhitong looked suspicious: "What are you talking about, didn''t I invite you?"

    "Ah?" Zhao Yue was taken aback: "When did you invite me?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the foolish expression on his face: "I said, you can all come, if you want to come, you can come."

    Zhao Yue felt happy for a while, but still roared awkwardly on his face: "Who...who said I want to go, I don''t want to go!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned and ran.

    Zhao Zhitong looked confused: "...Is he sick?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "It should be."

    Wei Shulan also nodded: "It shouldn''t be too light."

    "Ugh!"

    San Xiao just sighed in unison, shook his head, turned and left, and went to find wolfberry.

    ¡ª

    However, after they walked around the school, they couldn''t find any goji berries. Then, the three of them came to the school''s big locust tree.

    Because they couldn''t find it, they didn''t look for it at all, and squatted directly under the tree to study the ants climbing the tree.

    "Hey, where are the three children here?"

    And at this moment, a man''s hearty voice suddenly sounded above his head.

    The three of them were startled, and looked up the tree one after another. Then, they saw a man in Tsing Yi, leaning against the tree, with a piece of dogtail grass hanging from his mouth, swinging his legs, looking unrestrained.

    When he saw the sword in his waist, Qiao Muchen became vigilant: "Who are you? Why are you in our school?"

    But when Zhao Zhitong saw that person, he exclaimed in surprise: "Big brother! You are that heroic big brother!"

    Qiao Muchen looked at Zhao Zhitong suspiciously: "Do you know him?"

    The man in Tsing Yi was also taken aback, lifted his robe, and fell lightly from the tree. He looked at Zhao Zhitong curiously, and said with a smile, "Hey, little girl, have you seen me?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded again and again, and looked at him admiringly: "Big brother, don''t you remember me? You saved our family at that time, and your tricks to drive away the robbers are super powerful!"

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s narration, Meng Fusheng remembered: "Oh, it turned out to be you."

    After he defeated the robber, he took the robber directly to the county government office. All he knew was that there were four children in the family of the person he rescued, and he didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of the children in the car.

    "Yeah." Zhao Zhitong has turned into a little girl at this time: "Big brother, my name is Zhao Zhitong, you can call me Tongtong, that''s what my father and mother call me."

    Looking at this little girl who was not afraid of life at all, Meng Fusheng laughed hahaha: "Are you all students of this school?"

    Several people nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong asked curiously: "Big brother, why are you here?"

    Immediately, a face suddenly realized: "Oh, I see, you are here to secretly listen to the teacher''s lecture, right?"

    Meng Fusheng was stunned for a moment, then he laughed loudly and said, "Yes, yes, you are right."

    He did come here secretly, but not to attend lectures.

    Zhao Zhitong was happy that he had guessed right: "Brother, let me take you to meet our husband. Our husband is doing well. Maybe he will agree with you to enter the school."

    Meng Fusheng''s face froze for a moment, and then he smiled: "No, he probably doesn''t want to see me very much."

    At this moment, Meng Xuejiao''s voice suddenly came from a distance. It turned out that class was about to start, but Zhao Zhitong and the three were not there. Meng Xuejiao was worried, so he looked for it in the school.

    Hearing the voice, Meng Fusheng immediately smiled and said, "Little guys, I''m leaving first. Remember, don''t tell me about meeting me today."

    After explaining to the three of them, they stepped lightly, and they disappeared in place in an instant.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen was amazed by Meng Fusheng''s kung fu.

    Of course, Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan were also amazed.

    At this time, Meng Xuexue had already rushed over, and saw three children staring at the treetops in a daze, as if bewitched.

    This frightened Xuexue Meng, so he hurried to call some children.

    After hearing Meng Xuejiao''s voice, the three people came back to their senses. When they saw Mr., they were all overjoyed and shouted repeatedly: "Sir!"

    Seeing that the three of them had come back to their senses, Meng Xuejiu breathed a sigh of relief: "You three, what are you looking at here? Are you so mesmerized?"

    Because Meng Fusheng explained just now, they can''t say they saw him, but they can''t lie to their husband.

    So, they all kept their mouths shut.

    Meng Xue noticed something was wrong right away, but he didn''t force them to ask. He just told them to go to the school quickly, and the class was about to start.

    The three children glanced at each other and ran to the school one after another.

    Because, because the three children had something on their minds, they were always out of their minds. After school, they ran to the big locust tree in the school again, but they couldn''t see the man in Tsing Yi again.

    The man in Tsing Yi was not found, and the three of them were inevitably a little disappointed.

    After returning home, Zhao Zhitong told Zhao Dong and Sun Mei what happened today.

    The first thing Zhao Dong and Sun Mei thought of was to repay their favor, and immediately said: "That''s a good relationship. If that Meng hero is here, we have to thank him very much."

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head and said, "But Daddy, why didn''t Big Brother let Mr. know about him?"

    Zhao Dong pursed his lower lip, and then said: "It may be that they have some unspeakable secrets, so did you tell sir."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No."

    Zhao Dong pondered for a while. Although he had only met the man in Tsing Yi once, he was open-minded and would help when things went wrong.

    And his surname is also Meng, probably related to Meng Xuexue, but it is not convenient to meet.

    So he said: "Then listen to Hero Meng first, and don''t tell Mr. for now."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, thinking about going to look under the big locust tree tomorrow to see if the big brother is still there.

    This matter should have ended here, but unexpectedly, when going to bed at night, Zhao Dong suddenly sat up and shouted: "Ah, I see."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100ï¼š meng buoyant

    Chapter 100 Meng Fusheng

    Zhao Dong''s shock made Sun Mei a shrewd person, and she said angrily, "What are you doing, you want to scare me to death!"

    Zhao Dong chuckled, and hurriedly comforted his wife: "Honey, don''t be angry, I suddenly remembered something, I''m a little excited."

    Sun Mei pressed the mosquito net under the straw mat and asked in confusion, "What do you remember?"

    Zhao Dong then said: "I remembered who this hero Meng is. Yuanzheng had heard this name by accident before, because I couldn''t remember it clearly, so I never remembered it."

    Sighed while speaking: "Don''t tell me, this Meng hero really has something to do with Meng Xuexue, and the relationship is not shallow."

    Sun Mei saw that Zhao Dong had been playing tricks, and said angrily, "Why, maybe it''s his son."

    Zhao Dong slapped his hands: "Hey, you are really right, he is the son of Meng Xuexue."

    Sun Mei was surprised: "Ah, I''ve never heard of Meng Xuexue having a child."

    When Meng Xuejiao came to them to live in seclusion, he was alone, without seeing his wife and children. Later, he went to a school to teach, and never saw him take his wife and children to live with him. She thought it was not.

    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s surprised expression, Zhao Dong said: "A few years ago, my original body went to work at the Wei squire''s house. When I listened to people chatting, I listened to it. As for the truth, I don''t know."

    It is said that Meng Xuexue''s old wife died early and left him a son.

    Because Meng Xuexue has never been able to get through the exams, he put his hopes on his son, hoping that his son will become a dragon, and he has high hopes for his son. However, his son does not want to read the four books and five classics, but likes to wield a knife and stick, and travels in the rivers and lakes .

    Due to disagreements, the two often had disputes. Finally, after one dispute, Meng Fusheng felt that his father didn''t love him, and in a fit of anger, he left home to wander the rivers and lakes.

    Once he left, he never came back.

    After listening to Zhao Dong''s narration, Sun Mei sighed: "I guess, Hero Meng just wanted to visit his father when he came back this time, but he was afraid that his father would not want to see him, so he hid."

    Zhao Dong also sighed: "It seems that most fathers throughout the ages are not good at expressing their feelings. Meng Xuexue must miss his son very much, otherwise, he would not choose to live in seclusion in Xiaoyi Village. Xiaoyi Village seems to be His late wife''s family."

    Sun Mei nodded: "That''s right, there are fathers who really don''t love their children..."

    The two were lying on the bed, chatting without saying a word, but they didn''t notice that Zhao Zhitong, who ran over to them, was lying at the door and listened to their conversation.

    When the two started talking about other things, Zhao Zhitong ran in and shouted, "Mother, mother."

    Sun Mei was taken aback, and sat up: "Hey, why don''t you sleep on the bed, what are you doing here?"

    "Mother, I have something to tell you."

    Zhao Zhitong was talking, but his little **** was already pouted, and he climbed onto the bed, "Mother, I promised my classmate Xiu Mu to come to our house for dinner today. Is there any food in our house?"

    Sun Mei was helpless: "How could there be no food? Isn''t there a pile of rice and wheat in your space? How many students have you come over?"

    When Zhao Zhitong was in kindergarten in her previous life, she would often take her classmates home as guests, so Sun Mei was very skilled at entertaining her classmates.

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said: "There should be six or seven classmates coming, they said they miss your cooking."

    Sun Mei nodded: "Okay, when the time comes, let your father set up a barbecue table in the yard, let''s have barbecue and snails, how about it?"

    "Okay, okay."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up instantly, and he said excitedly: "Mother, I still want to eat snail noodles!"

    Sun Mei laughed: "You little guy is quite good at mentioning it, okay, no problem, okay, it''s getting late, go to bed quickly, you have to go to school tomorrow."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, crawled under the bed, and trotted back to the Westinghouse.

    ¡ª

    The next day, Zhao Zhitong went to the school early, and she ran to her husband''s study first to help him tidy up his desk and clean the study.

    When Xuexue Meng entered the study, he saw Zhao Zhitong neatly stacking the scattered papers and books on his desk, so he smiled and said, "Girl, why are you here so early today?"

    Seeing the husband coming, Zhao Zhitong immediately ran over to salute and say hello to him, and then hurriedly ran to pour tea for him.

    "Sir, you drink tea."

    Looking at the hardworking and sensible little girl in front of him, Meng Xuexue happily took it with a smile.

    This kid is really sensible and smart. He is really satisfied with this student.

    Now, he is really glad that he accepted this apprentice at the beginning. If he was really pedantic at the beginning, he will definitely regret it in the future.

    After watching his husband drink the tea, Zhao Zhitong pursed his lower lip, then blinked and asked, "Sir, can Tongtong ask you a question?"

    Meng Xuejiao put the teacup on the table, sat upright, nodded and said, "Ask."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Sir, if Dad scolded his child, and then the child ran out of the house in a fit of anger. Dad is very angry, will he hate his child and never want to see his child?"

    Hearing this question, Meng Xuexue was taken aback for a moment, subconsciously thinking that it was Zhao Dong who scolded Zhao Zhitong in the morning.

    So, hurriedly asked nervously: "What''s the matter, did Daddy girl scold you?"

    Zhao Zhitong quickly shook his head: "No, no, Dad didn''t scold Tongtong."

    Only then did Meng Xue heave a sigh of relief, and then patiently said: "Girl, parents scold their children. Sometimes, they hate iron but not steel. At that time, they lose their temper. Parents usually feel guilty after scolding their children. Regret, I will not hate my children for this.

    If the child runs out of the house, the father will be very worried, so if the girl has a quarrel with her father in the future, don''t leave home in a fit of anger, you know? "

    After listening to what the gentleman said, Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Okay sir, I understand."

    After saying goodbye to the teacher, he trotted to the classroom.

    When I got to the classroom, I saw Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan, who were already sitting in their seats and reading.

    She trotted over and called the two of them to stop. Then, the three little ones put their heads together, squatted under the table, and whispered quietly.

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan were very surprised after listening to Zhao Zhitong''s narration.

    Qiao Muchen said in disbelief: "Tongtong, you mean that the Tsing Yi hero we saw yesterday is the son of Mr.?"

    "Hush!"

    Zhao Zhitong stretched out his hand and booed: "Qiao Jiaojiao, keep your voice down, don''t be overheard."

    Qiao Muchen quickly covered his mouth, looked left and right, and found that no students were paying attention to them, then whispered: "Is this true or not?"

    Zhao Zhitong definitely got it: "Of course it is true. The hero in Tsing Yi and Mr. Meng both have the surname Meng, so they must be Mr.''s son."

    At this moment, a small head suddenly came in and asked in a low voice, "What are you talking about, Mr.''s son?"

    The three little ones were already in a state of tension because they were plotting a big event. At this moment, a person''s head suddenly appeared, which really scared the three of them.

    After they saw it clearly, they realized that it was Zhao Yue who came.

    At this moment, he was looking at them curiously, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, I see, you are plotting something bad! I want to tell sir."

    Sorry, I played for a while today~ All three chapters have been updated

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101ï¼š reunion

    Chapter 101 Reunion

    After finishing speaking, he pretended to stand up. Zhao Zhitong panicked, stretched out his hand and pulled him back, then grinned at Zhao Yue and said, "No! If you dare to go, I''ll beat you up. We didn''t plot bad things!"

    Zhao Yue had a look of disbelief, "Can you beat me up?"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted coldly: "My name is Lan Lan and Qiao Muchen, and I will beat you together."

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan immediately shook their fists at Zhao Yue.

    Zhao Yue shrunk his neck subconsciously, and then leaned over again and said, "Why don''t you let me tell my husband, but you have to take me with you."

    Zhao Zhitong and the three looked at each other, and finally nodded in agreement, but emphasized: "You can''t tell others!"

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Zhao Yue assured, patted his chest, and then squeezed under the table: "Hey, Qiao Muchen, move over there."

    Then, the three little ones turned into four little ones, and Zhao Zhitong continued: "Sir, I must miss my child very much, and my elder brother must also want to see my father very much, so we have to help my husband and elder brother get back together." .¡±

    The three of them looked at Zhao Zhitong one after another: "How can we help them?"

    Zhao Zhitong thought about it, and when he waved to the three of them, Qiao Muchen and the others approached Zhao Zhitong one after another.

    "Well, I have a good idea..."

    ¡­

    After lunch, the four little radish heads went all over the school to look for Meng Fusheng.

    Finally, they really found it. This time it was not on the locust tree, but on the courtyard wall.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at Qiao Muchen, and said in a low voice, "We will follow the plan."

    Then turned around and ran to Mr.''s study.

    At this time, Meng Fusheng on the fence had already spotted several little guys.

    Seeing them again, Meng Fusheng greeted them with a smile: "Hey, little guys, are you looking for me?"

    "Yeah, yes, Brother Meng, we are looking for you." Qiao Muchen nodded, and then said with Xingxingyan: "Brother Meng, we all admire you so much, can you teach us some tricks?"

    Hearing their intentions, Meng Fusheng suddenly laughed: "You don''t study hard, what are you doing?"

    Qiao Muchen immediately pretended to be pitiful: "Brother Meng, I am in poor health and always get sick. I heard from the doctor that practicing martial arts can strengthen the body, so I thought I could learn a few tricks from Brother Meng."

    Meng Fusheng looked at Qiao Muchen and found that this child was indeed thin and weak, especially when compared with the little boy beside him, he looked even thinner.

    So I thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I will teach you a few tricks, practice more on weekdays, not only to strengthen your body, but also to defend yourself."

    After finishing speaking, he jumped down from the fence lightly.

    That handsome posture stunned Qiao Muchen and the others, and they almost forgot the business.

    After waking up, Qiao Muchen hurriedly said again: "Brother Meng, the place here is too small, let''s go to the locust tree, there is a lot of space."

    Meng Fusheng nodded without suspicion, and followed Qiao Muchen and the others to the locust tree.

    At the same time, Zhao Zhitong was pulling his husband towards the locust tree.

    Mr. Meng: "You girl, why did you lose your pen under the locust tree?"

    Zhao Zhitong held the husband''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would run away, and said to Meng Xuejiao in a childlike voice: "I don''t know, I came to study under the locust tree with Qiao Muchen, and after reading the book, the brush disappeared , It was given to me by my husband, but I lost it, it was my fault."

    As he spoke, he looked so sad that he was about to cry.

    Seeing it, Meng Xuejiao felt distressed, and hurriedly comforted him: "It''s all right, let''s look for it carefully, if we really can''t find it, the husband will give you another one, there is nothing we can''t beat."

    Then the two started looking for it on the grass. At this moment, Zhao Zhitong suddenly asked in a childish voice: "Sir, do you have any children of your own?"

    Suddenly asked about this child by Zhao Zhitong, Meng Xuexue was taken aback, then laughed: "Of course I have, I have a son, well, now, he should be about the same height as me."

    When he said these words, Meng Xuexue showed a trace of longing in his eyes.

    Zhao Zhitong asked again: "Sir, where is Big Brother? Why haven''t I seen Big Brother?"

    Meng Xuejiao stroked his beard suddenly and looked towards the sky: "He is not here, he has gone to fight for righteousness, I may not have seen him for a long time."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Wow, you are a chivalrous man, big brother must be very, very powerful!"

    Meng Xuejiao suddenly laughed: "Well, it''s quite powerful. I heard that it has done a lot of good deeds of chivalry."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Wow, big brother is really amazing, then he must be the pride of Mr."

    Meng Xuejiao suddenly rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s head: "Stupid children, even if they are not very good, as long as they are the children of their parents, they are the most proud of them in their parents'' hearts."

    "Dad..."

    Suddenly a slightly trembling voice sounded, making Meng Xuexue freeze in place.

    Immediately there was another cry: "Father! I''m sorry, it''s my son who is unfilial!"

    Meng Fusheng looked at the old figure, and the circles of his eyes turned red. He always thought that his father didn''t like him and was ashamed of him, but now he heard what his father said in his heart, and he realized that his father had always been proud of him!

    Thinking of being self-willed and never coming back after running away, I feel really unfilial!

    Meng Xuejiu stiffened his body, not daring to turn around to look at it, for fear that it was still a dream, and if he turned around, he would wake up from the dream.

    After half a day, he turned around and looked around stiffly, and answered as if it was an old father and his son''s daily inquiries: "Hey, you''re back."

    However, there was a slight tremor in that voice.

    Zhao Zhitong winked at Qiao Muchen and the others, who immediately understood and ran away quietly.

    Then, a few little radish heads quietly squatted in the grass not far away, looking towards the big tree.

    They couldn''t hear the conversation between the two, but they could see the joy and excitement of the husband. Meng Daxia knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the husband. The two stopped talking for a long time.

    "Did you cry, sir? Why can''t you hear what you said?" Zhao Yue squeezed forward, turning his ears sideways to hear their conversation clearly.

    Zhao Zhitong was directly blocked by him, and he said angrily: "Oh, Zhao Yue, don''t block me, I can''t even see."

    As he spoke, he went to pull Zhao Yue, Zhao Yue subconsciously pulled Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan went to help Zhao Zhitong, and then, the four little guys rolled out of the grass.

    Just when the gentleman came over, they rolled to his feet and were caught by him.

    The four little ones immediately got up from the ground, obediently stood in a row, saluted and said hello: "Hello, sir."

    Mr. did not speak.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately admitted his mistake obediently: "I''m sorry, sir, I lied, but I didn''t lose my pen."

    That was the first pen my husband gave her. She treasured it, so how could she lose it.

    Looking at these little radish heads, Meng Xuejiu smiled.

    Now, if he doesn''t know that these little guys are doing it, he will be really stupid.

    So he reached out and rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Sir, I know your intentions, and thank you for your intentions, sir."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately grinned, and asked without seeing Meng Fusheng, "Sir, where''s the big brother?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102ï¼š Brothers confession

    Chapter 102 Big Brother''s Confession

    Meng Xuejiao stroked his beard and said with a smile: "That brat, he went to the kitchen and said he just learned a few dishes, and he made them for me."

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong and others are very happy today. They feel that they have done a good thing and helped Meng Xuexue meet his missing son.

    So, after returning home, Zhao Zhitong told Zhao Dong and Sun Mei the good news. They were very surprised. How did Zhao Zhitong know that Meng Fusheng was the son of Meng Xuexue.

    Zhao Zhitong was very proud: "I heard your conversation last night."

    ¡­

    Meng Fusheng would actually come back to see his father during these few days every year, but he didn''t see each other every year.

    And Meng Xuexue will also inquire about things in the world, and find out about his son. The two people''s feelings for each other are relatively hidden. Without the help of Zhao Zhitong and the others this time, they don''t know when they will be able to untie their hearts and meet each other. .

    It can be said that Zhao Zhitong helped them a lot. After school the next day, Meng Xuexue took Meng Fusheng to Zhao''s house to thank him.

    The master came to visit, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong enthusiastically led them in, and even cooked some delicious dishes.

    After Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu came back from Qiao Muchen''s house, they found that the husband was actually at their house.

    And Zhao Yu also became more active, he was always afraid of strangers, and talked around Meng Fusheng.

    At first, he was a little timid and cautious, but after a while he was attracted by the Jianghu in Meng Fusheng''s mouth, and completely forgot about being afraid of strangers.

    Zhao Yu asked with bright eyes: "Are all the heroes in Jianghu punishing **** and eradicating evil like Brother Meng?"

    Meng Fusheng smiled: "It''s not all, there are also many sanctimonious knights. They wear the skin of knights, but do more vicious things than villains. This requires you to have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering. See through the surface of hypocrisy."

    Zhao Yu listened to the stories of Jianghu for a while, then looked at Meng Fusheng''s sword, and asked cautiously: "Brother Meng, can I see your sword?"

    "Of course." Meng Fusheng was a bit informal, and immediately drew out his sword.

    Zhao Yu didn''t dare to touch it, but only looked at the sword with his eyes, and praised: "It''s so beautiful."

    "Hahaha."

    Meeting a child who was so interested in Jianghu, as if he saw his former self, Meng Fusheng laughed heartily: "I''ll show you a few tricks."

    As he spoke, he jumped up and played with his sword in the yard.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong over there was attracted, she trotted out of the room, stood in the yard, and stared at Meng Fusheng together with her elder brother and second brother.

    Zhao Yu looked at it very seriously, without blinking his eyes, for fear of missing a certain trick.

    After a set of sword skills, Meng Fusheng retracted his sword handsomely.

    At this moment, Sun Mei''s dishes had been fried, so she told them to stop busy and come to eat.

    The first time he ate Sun Mei''s dishes, Meng Fusheng was astonished, and said: "Sister-in-law, your skills are comparable to the chefs in restaurants!"

    He is not exaggerating at all. He has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and he has eaten delicacies from all over the world. The taste of Sun Mei''s dishes is indeed outstanding.

    Sun Mei brought the last hot dish to them, smiled and said, "You''ve praised me, it''s not that good."

    When my grandfather¡¯s family came to the house before, they were considered my own family, and they were all farmers¡¯ families. The rule of separate tables for men and women at meals was not so clear.

    However, Mr. Meng and his son were guests, and Sun Mei and a few children did not eat at their table.

    But it was not without food, Sun Mei set another table with the same dishes.

    Although Sun Mei despises the custom that women and children cannot go to the table, they want to do as the Romans do. This is the case in this era. When they are unable to change, it is best to conform to the times, otherwise, they will be aliens.

    Besides, they couldn''t make Meng Xuexue feel slighted.

    After Sun Mei was seated, Zhao Zhitong suddenly thought of a question, and said childishly, "Mother, Brother Meng called you sister-in-law, so we can''t call Brother Meng."

    Sun Mei: "Well, indeed, you have to be called uncles."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, "Well, well, I still think Brother Meng is domineering!"

    After finishing speaking, he continued to bow his head and eat the food.

    Sun Mei laughed, and didn''t specifically correct her.

    Meng Fusheng is only twenty-two or three years old, and Zhao Zhitong is Mr. Meng''s apprentice, and he is called the master''s son and eldest brother, which is not bad.

    ¡ª

    After seeing off Mr. Meng and Meng Fusheng, Sun Mei boiled water to bathe the children.

    Zhao Yu found a wooden stick from somewhere, imitating Meng Fusheng, playing in the yard, and it looked like that.

    Zhao Zhitong watched from the side, surprised: "Brother, have you memorized Brother Meng''s swordsmanship?"

    Zhao Yu shook his head, shyly said: "No, no, I just remembered a little bit and just played around."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Wow, that''s already amazing, you just read it once."

    Zhao Dong on the side looked at it for a while, and then became thoughtful.

    So, before going to bed, Zhao Dong called Zhao Yu out and asked him intentionally or unintentionally if he liked practicing martial arts.

    Zhao Yu blushed: "Uncle, I...I just think this is so interesting."

    Zhao Dong laughed: "Then, if I find you a kung fu master, are you willing to learn it?"

    Zhao Yu, although he is smarter than Zhao Cheng, is not considered smart. Zhao Dong had been thinking about whether he should send this child to a school or take an exam with an examiner.

    However, after seeing Zhao Yu''s state today, he changed his mind somewhat.

    Recognition is also required, but he is more inclined to cultivate children''s hobbies. Moreover, judging from the few times he played in the yard just now, maybe it is really that material.

    Zhao Yu, who heard Zhao Dong''s words, suddenly raised his head to look at Zhao Dong, and said in disbelief, "Really, really?"

    Zhao Dong patted him on the shoulder and said: "Of course it is true, but another day we have to find Hero Meng first, and let him see if you are suitable and whether you have the qualifications to practice martial arts."

    Zhao Yu nodded immediately: "Okay, I will listen to my uncle."

    "Okay, then go to sleep."

    Zhao Yu was overjoyed, and happily ran back to the room, telling his elder brother the good news.

    Hearing the news, Zhao Cheng was not as excited as Zhao Yu, but sat and thought for a long time. After Zhao Zhitong fell asleep, he went back and called Zhao Ya over.

    The three brothers and sisters were sitting on the bed, and Zhao Cheng looked serious, as if he was the majesty of the elder brother.

    He looked at his brother and sister, and said solemnly: "The uncle''s family has been kind to our three brothers and sisters. Although they are not our biological parents, they are better than our biological parents.

    In the future, the three of us, no matter where we are, no matter what we do, we must never forget the great kindness of our uncle and aunt''s family. If we dare to forget, or do something treacherous, I will be the first to refuse. You understand Yet? "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103ï¼š second brother apprentice

    Chapter 103 Second Brother Apprenticeship

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya nodded one after another, and said firmly: "Brother, don''t worry, we all know very well in our hearts that we will never do anything to be sorry for uncle and aunt."

    Zhao Cheng nodded in satisfaction. He also listened to gossip in the village.

    Someone may say that Zhao Dong''s family is hypocritical towards their three brothers and sisters, and they just want to have someone to support them in retirement.

    Or, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei are not good to the three brothers and sisters. They only let their own girl go to school, but they don''t care about the future of the three brothers and sisters.

    Although he is not clever, he knows to trust his own heart, he can feel the sincerity of his uncle and aunt''s family. Therefore, he didn''t believe a single word of those gossips in front of him.

    He also often warns his younger siblings not to pay attention to those gossips, but to keep their eyes open, and to know who is sincere to him.

    Of course, many villagers said that Zhao Dong''s family was wrong, and some said they were stupid.

    "I''m afraid that Zhao Dong will raise three white-eyed wolves. When the three brothers and sisters grow up, they will leave with their mother as soon as their mother comes back."

    This is what he heard the most.

    However, he never argues with reason. Anyway, he knows in his heart that all three of them would be filial to their uncle.

    The three brothers and sisters had a chat under the moonlight for the first time before going to bed.

    A few days later, Zhao Dong prepared the gift and was about to take Zhao Yu to find Meng Fusheng, but Meng Fusheng went to the door first by himself.

    It turned out that Zhao Yu was waiting for Zhao Zhitong to leave school, so he took a stick and played at the school gate while waiting for Zhao Zhitong to leave school. Then, Meng Fusheng happened to see him.

    He was surprised to find that although Zhao Yu''s few moves, although he looked immature and lacked strength, and there were one or two mistakes in moves during the period, he showed his talent at the beginning.

    The key point is that he discovered that those moves were the ones he played casually at Zhao''s house that day. Unexpectedly, this kid memorized them all. He is definitely a martial arts wizard.

    So, they called the Zhao family, intending to teach Zhao Yu a few tricks.

    After listening to Meng Fusheng''s intentions, Zhao Dong''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to pat the dazed Zhao Yu: "Silly boy, what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you thank the master!"

    "what!"

    Zhao Yu finally realized that it was a clever man who almost jumped up, then knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to Meng Fusheng: "Thank you, Master Zhao Yu!"

    Meng Fusheng was taken aback for a moment, he actually planned to take Zhao Yu as his apprentice, but he was afraid that Zhao Dong would disagree.

    After all, wielding knives and guns, fighting and killing people is really not a stable livelihood. If not, his father would not have objected so much back then.

    Furthermore, he feels that his strength is not outstanding, and others may not be willing to worship you as a teacher.

    But unexpectedly, Zhao Dong agreed directly.

    After being stunned for a while, Cai lightly coughed and put away the frivolousness of the past: "Okay, okay, get up, wait for an auspicious day, and let''s formally apprentice."

    Speaking of this, the conversation suddenly changed: "However, let me give you a piece of advice first. Martial arts training is a very hard work. If you can''t bear the hardship, you need to think carefully about it."

    Zhao Yu stood up, raised his head, and said loudly, "I''m not afraid of suffering!"

    Seeing the determination and joy on Zhao Yu''s face, Meng Fusheng nodded in satisfaction.

    Several people said a few more words before Zhao Dong sent Meng Fusheng away.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Dong took Zhao Yu to the school to find Meng Fusheng as a teacher.

    Meng Fusheng looked at the Six Rituals they had prepared, and was very satisfied with Zhao Dong''s emphasis on this matter.

    Appreciate the teacher and drink tea, and everything goes smoothly.

    Since then, Meng Fusheng welcomed his first apprentice, and Zhao Yu also embarked on his own life path.

    In the next few days, Zhao Yu would get up very early and go to the school to learn basic skills from Meng Fusheng. Sometimes it would take a whole day to learn. It just so happened that he went home with Zhao Zhitong in the afternoon.

    The movement on their side naturally caught the attention of Zhao Zhitong''s four little ones.

    So, as soon as they came to rest in the hall, they ran to watch, and curiously followed Zhao Yu to squat and shake their fists.

    ¡ª

    When it was almost time for class, Meng Xuexue came to the school to prepare for class, but found that the four of Zhao Zhitong were not in the classroom, so he did not start class immediately, but waited for them at the door.

    After a while, I saw a few little guys running back chasing and playing.

    Zhao Zhitong saw the husband, and immediately ran to him happily to say hello.

    Seeing the pure joy on the child''s face, the husband couldn''t help but curl the corners of his mouth.

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan also ran over, leaving only Zhao Yue limping towards this side.

    Looking at the other children, they were also covered with withered grass leaves. The gentleman was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with a stern face, "Did you go to fight Zhao Yue again?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "Sir, we didn''t fight, now Zhao Yue is also our friend."

    What he said was very confident: "We even took him to play with the big brother."

    Qiao Muchen also nodded his head and explained: "He was naughty himself. He jumped down from the rock like Brother Meng, and sprained his ankle."

    Seeing that the husband was worried, Zhao Zhitong said: "Don''t worry, sir, Zhao Yue is fine. The elder brother has pinched his ankle and said it''s fine. He is afraid of pain, so he dare not walk."

    At this moment, Zhao Yue has already limped and moved over.

    Meng Xuexue looked at the four little guys, but finally did not reprimand them, let them into the classroom, and started class.

    In this class, the teacher explained Mencius''s "Fish I Want" to the children, and the students listened very carefully.

    Other students only listened to what the teacher said, but Zhao Zhitong was told by the husband, thinking of things in real life, so he began to regret the sentence that he could not have both.

    She also shared her thoughts with Qiao Muchen, and Qiao Muchen frowned after hearing this.

    Both of them were sitting in the first row, and the husband could hear the whispered discussions through the aisle, so he asked the two of them to come to the study with him after they left the hall.

    So, after leaving the hall, the two held hands and rushed out to find Mr.

    Inside the study.

    Zhao Zhitong directly asked the question in her mind: "Sir, since Mencius wanted both fish and bear''s paws, why did he give up fish and take bear''s paws instead of trying to get them all?"

    Qiao Muchen also nodded and asked, "Sir, do I have to give up one?"

    Meng Xue stroked his beard and smiled. The reason why he talked about Mencius''s "Fish I Want" today is because of his intention. It seems that his two most intelligent students really understood his intention, so they Come to ask.

    Then he smiled and said, "Then, do you think it''s a pity whether you give up the fish or the bear''s paw?"

    The two little guys nodded.

    Scholar Meng smiled cheerfully: "Today, sir, I will give you the first principle of life, which is to take and give up."

    Seeing the confused faces of the two little guys, Meng Xuexue got up and went to the yard to find a porcelain vase with a small opening, put a few peanuts in it, and then told them a story.

    "Do you know how hunters catch monkeys?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104ï¼š touch snails

    Chapter 104 Touching the snail

    As he said that, Meng Xuexue put the bottle on the table and said with a smile: "It is this kind of bottle. The hunter puts peanuts in the bottle and leaves. Monkeys love peanuts, so they will find them and stick their paws into the bottle." Pick up peanuts.

    However, the design of the bottle mouth is very ingenious. If you stretch your palm, you can enter and exit without hindrance.

    However, once clenched into a fist, they will be stuck in the bottle and cannot get out. And at this moment, the hunter will appear, and the monkey at this time has two choices. "

    Speaking of this, Meng Xuexue looked at Zhao Zhitong and asked, "Girl, tell me, what are the two choices for monkeys?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked his eyes, thought for a while and said, "The monkey can either give up the peanuts in the bottle, release its palms, and then take out its claws from the bottle and escape the hunter''s capture. Or, the monkey is unwilling to give up the peanuts in the bottle, and Captured by hunters, lost freedom."

    Meng Xuejiao touched Zhao Zhitong''s head: "That''s very good, that''s it. But the monkey finally chose not to give up peanuts. In the end, he was caught by the hunter and lost his freedom."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes turned red, and she looked at her husband: "But, sir, if the monkey breaks the bottle, will it be able to get peanuts immediately, and escape from the hunter?"

    The gentleman smiled: "Young girl is right. Today, Mr. told you about Mencius''s "Fish I Want". The original intention is not to say that the two must not have both, but to emphasize that when you don''t have the ability to break the hunter''s When it comes to bottles, how should we choose.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and looked at Mr.: "Sir, I understand. For example, I really want to play when I am studying, but if I go to play, I can''t listen to Mr.''s lectures, and I value Mr.''s lectures more, so I and gave up playing."

    Meng Xue smiled cheerfully and nodded in satisfaction.

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen was still thinking, and he came back to his senses when his husband called him.

    Meng Xuexue: "Qiao Muchen, come on, tell me your understanding of this."

    Qiao Muchen pursed his lower lip and said: "Sir, students think that taking and giving up are relative, just like now, I want to learn from my husband, and I also want to practice martial arts with Big Brother Meng to exercise my body.

    However, the time in the school is limited in a day. If I go to practice martial arts with Brother Meng, I can''t go to the teacher''s class at the same time.

    But when I was unwilling to give up both, I wondered, could I give up my usual playing time and use it to practice martial arts and exercise? "

    Mr. stroked his beard and laughed: "Yes, yes, thinking from the perspective of how to break a bottle is also a way out. What Mr. taught you today, you will definitely meet in your life in the future. At that time, you must seriously think about what Mr. said , to take or to give up.¡±

    The two little guys discussed with the husband for a long time in the study of the husband, and when they came out from the small stove, Zhao Yu had already finished practicing martial arts and came to pick her up.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong and his wife coming out of Mr.''s study, Zhao Yu trotted over, took his sister''s hand and asked, "Sister, are you going to read at Young Master Qiao''s house, or to see your uncle touching snails?"

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback: "Touch the snail?"

    Zhao Yu nodded: "Yeah, sister, have you forgotten? I will take a rest tomorrow. Didn''t you say that your classmates are coming to our house for dinner?"

    Zhao Zhitong just remembered that he was going to take a bath tomorrow, and couldn''t help being very excited: "Wow, time flies so fast."

    Then turned to look at Qiao Muchen, and asked, "Qiao Muchen, do you want to go with me to see my dad touch the snails?"

    "Okay, okay." Qiao Muchen nodded in agreement, but still asked in doubt: "Is the snail edible? I have never seen anyone eat it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "It''s edible, and it''s super delicious. It can also be made into snail noodles. Let my mother make it for you tomorrow. It''s delicious."

    Several people talked and laughed, and ran to the river.

    By the time they arrived, Zhao Dong had already touched a large basin of screws, and was catching fish in the river at that time.

    Because the villagers don¡¯t know how to eat snails, there are so many snails in the river that you can easily touch a pot.

    However, the fish is not easy to catch. He has been catching for a long time, but he failed to catch one.

    "Daddy, there is one behind you, behind your leg! What a big fish!"

    Zhao Zhitong was still standing on the bank, screaming all the time, if Zhao Yu hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed into the river to help her father catch fish.

    However, the movement of the few people attracted many villagers. When they went home from the fields, they passed by here and stood by the river to look at it curiously.

    The villagers in the village also often go down to the river to catch fish, so it is nothing new for Zhao Dong to catch fish. However, no one has ever eaten snails. At this moment, they were surprised to see a large bowl of snails on the bank.

    At this time, some kind-hearted people will tell Zhao Dong that this thing is not edible, so don''t let him touch it.

    Zhao Dongle smiled and said: "It''s okay, I just want to take it home and try it."

    The man shook his head and said: "This stuff is very bad. I ate it when there was a famine and there was no food. It was full of dirt and it was very unpalatable. Don''t waste oil and salt."

    Zhao Dong: "It''s okay, auntie, let''s try it, maybe it''s delicious."

    Seeing that Zhao Dong didn''t listen to persuasion, the woman didn''t say anything more.

    However, the news that Zhao Dong touched the snails in the river and returned to eat spread in the village.

    Many people said that Zhao Dong''s family was so poor that they could only eat snails.

    But then, I thought, didn¡¯t their family make a lot of money in the tofu business?

    At this time, some people who are good at gossip began to popularize science: "You don''t even know? Zhao Dong redeemed the girl who was sold by the Zhu family. I heard that it cost one hundred and fifty taels of silver. How could the family return the money?" There will be money, I suppose, and debts to pay."

    "My God, is this true? One hundred and fifty taels! This Zhao Dong family is really willing to give up, it is really kind and righteous to his brother!"

    "Oh! If you want me to say, then this is a fool. He has already taken in two sons. He is worthy of his brother. Why spend more money to redeem a girl? Tsk tsk, look, their family I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive this winter."

    "Didn''t this just receive new food, it should be fine."

    "That''s not necessarily the case. The state will come down to collect taxes soon. I heard that Zhao Dong''s family only has 20 mu of land, and more than half of the poor land. After paying the tax, you can wait for it! I advise you to stay away recently. Order at their house, don''t get hit by the autumn wind."

    ¡­

    As for the discussion among the villagers, Zhao Dong and the others naturally didn''t know about it, and they were going home happily at this time.

    Because Meng Fusheng came over just now and helped Zhao Dong catch two fish, Zhao Zhitong was very happy.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu, each carrying a fish, and Zhao Dong carrying a pot full of snails, the three chatted and laughed as they headed home.

    At this time, Mrs. Wang, who had just returned from chatting with people on the street, met Zhao Dong and the other three when she walked to the door.

    She had heard that Zhao Dong¡¯s family was poor on the street, and she had already started touching the snails in the river to eat, so she¡¯ll have a look.

    Sure enough, seeing Zhao Dong holding a pot of snails in his hand, he immediately showed a disgusted expression on his face, and immediately walked quickly to the house. After entering the house, he slammed the door and directly closed it.

    I was afraid that Zhao Dong would ask her for money.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105ï¼š Zhao Dongs Thoughts

    Chapter 105 Zhao Dong''s Thoughts

    At this moment, the voice of Mrs. Wang cursing and cursing came from the yard. Anyway, it meant that the family''s money couldn''t make up for Zhao Dong''s poor family.

    Zhao Dong shook his head, ignored them, turned around and called the two dazed little guys: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go back quickly, your mother has stewed meat porridge at home."

    As soon as she heard the meat porridge, Zhao Zhitong immediately let go and ran home. Zhao Yu was afraid that she would fall, so he yelled and chased after her.

    Wang Shi who was in the yard heard Zhao Dong talking about meat porridge, and she said, "How dare you say that you are poor and still drink meat porridge!"

    Then, he turned his head to old man Zhao and said, "Let me tell you, that poor family is so poor that they are eating dirty things like snails. This is his retribution for not giving the formula to my son. !"

    Hearing Wang''s cursing and complaining, old man Zhao had a headache: "You can do it, that recipe was originally thought up by Zhao Dong''s wife in order to survive, and they sold it to someone with a high price. This is nagging, the people lost before are not enough!"

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Wang became angry immediately, and immediately began to snark: "Wow, you bastard! Why do you talk, and I am ashamed. After I marry into your family, I will open up branches and leaves for you, and give birth to you!" Zhao Chun is such an excellent son, and he has a champion grandson, you actually say that about me, woo woo, I''m dead..."

    Seeing that Mrs. Wang started to snark again, Mr. Zhao got a worse headache, so he just flicked his sleeves, turned around and went out the door.

    ¡ª

    At this time, Zhao Dong and the three had also returned home.

    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Zhitong yelled: "Mother, look, Brother Meng helped us catch two big fish, and Daddy couldn''t even catch them."

    As he spoke, he brought the fish in front of Sun Mei and showed it to her.

    Sun Mei glanced at it, and laughed: "That''s right, tomorrow, we can make a grilled fish."

    While several people were talking, there was a knock on their door.

    Zhao Dong put down the snail, then turned to open the door, and then saw old man Zhao standing outside the door.

    Zhao Dong was astonished: "Father?"

    Don''t blame him for being so surprised, the main reason is that this old man Zhao is under the control of Wang, and he basically doesn''t come to his house.

    "Eh."

    Old man Zhao responded, and looked into the yard, and sure enough, he saw a pot of screws in the yard.

    After looking away, he stretched out his hand and stuffed a money bag to Zhao Dong. Without saying anything, he turned around and left after stuffing it.

    Zhao Dong was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly chased him out: "Father, you are..."

    Old man Zhao waved his hand: "Take it, don''t say I gave it to you."

    After speaking, walk away quickly.

    Zhao Dong glanced at the money bag in his hand, there were five taels of silver in it, and then at the back of the man who had gone far away, with a puzzled expression on his face, he didn''t understand why his father suddenly sent money to their family.

    Could it be that the sun came out from the west?

    Sun Mei looked at Zhao Dong who came back, and asked, "Hey, who knocked on the door?"

    Zhao Dong: "Our cheap father, he suddenly gave me a few taels of silver for some unknown reason."

    As he spoke, he showed the money to Sun Mei.

    Hearing this, Sun Mei was also puzzled: "Why did he suddenly give us money?"

    Zhao Dong shrugged: "Who knows."

    A few people couldn''t figure it out, so they didn''t think about it anymore.

    Then, the arrival of Tian Cuihua, daughter-in-law of the village head, and Sun Liuniang, daughter-in-law of Shitou, let them finally know the reason.

    It turned out that the news that Zhao Dong was touching snails in the river spread to the village, and everyone was saying that in order to redeem Zhao Ya, he had used up all the money in the family, and that he would not be able to survive this winter.

    It is estimated that the old man Zhao secretly gave him money after hearing about this.

    This father, what should he say.

    Maybe, after all, Zhao Dong is his own son, so he can''t see Zhao Dong really starving to death.

    At this time, Tian Cuihua and Sun Liuniang still didn''t believe it, and they confirmed to Sun Mei: "I really know how to eat this thing, isn''t it poor who can only eat snails?"

    Sun Mei laughed: "Really, so, hurry up and take your food back."

    Under Sun Mei''s repeated confirmation, Tian Cuihua and Sun Liuniang believed it, and after saying goodbye to Sun Mei, they went back.

    However, after they finished their meal, Zhang Qiang and her daughter-in-law also came running with a small bag of wheat, and then Zhao Butcher, Zhao Huzi, and several villagers who had cooperated in selling tofu also came with food. .

    Similarly, they all came here after hearing the rumors on the street.

    The food they brought was not much, just a small bag, but it was really their intention.

    After seeing off these people, Zhao Dong was still feeling that most of the villagers are still very simple and kind.

    Sun Mei nodded again and again, feeling emotional, saying that in her previous life, when she was young, the villagers in her village were also very warm and simple. If something happened between neighbors, many people would help.

    It¡¯s like when a family member dies, because it¡¯s a burial, and the coffin needs to be carried. If you call out, a few strong men in the village will come without saying anything.

    Just, gradually, it changed.

    Zhao Dong nodded, but thought of another thing: "The person who came today, we must remember that family."

    Sun Mei: "Yeah, do you mean it''s worth having a deep friendship in the future?"

    Zhao Dong nodded: "That''s right, I''m ready to bring them into the group and let''s raise pigs together."

    Sun Mei was taken aback, not quite understanding what Zhao Dong meant, so she wondered, "If the method of raising pigs is leaked out, wouldn''t we be unable to make money?"

    Zhao Dong knew that his daughter-in-law didn''t think too much, so he patiently explained: "Daughter-in-law, your thinking is too simple, this pork business is no better than tofu business, this is a big piece of fat.

    Our family has a background and no backing. Once the reputation of this pork is made public, people will definitely be watching. At that time, if they force us to hand over the method of cultivating pork, we can only swallow our anger.

    Moreover, even if there are no bad guys, how loud is the castration of pigs, we can''t hide it, and we will be discovered sooner or later. By then, this kind of pork will be everywhere, and we won''t be able to make a lot of money . "

    Sun Mei understood instantly: "So, you want to raise pigs with the village, and then more people will be twisted together?"

    Immediately, Huandi didn''t quite understand: "However, people in the village raise pigs together, and so many people sell pork together, doesn''t it make money?"

    Zhao Dong laughed: "The whole village raises pigs, so of course we can''t sell loose pork. What I think is, we sell whole pigs directly and sell them in major restaurants, so that we can make a lot of money."

    Sun Mei immediately thought of Guangjuxuan, which is a ''national chain store''. When the time comes, cooperate with them, and their family will act as a middleman for villagers to communicate, so there will be no worries about the pigs in the village not being sold!

    After Sun Mei finished talking about her thoughts excitedly, Zhao Dong laughed: "That''s right, that''s what I think. We will lead most people in the village to make a fortune together. When the time comes, even if someone follows our recipe, the villagers will In order to make money, they will be with us.

    Besides, at that time, even if the method of raising pigs is leaked, it will not be a problem. They will sell and buy loose meat at most, and our village has long been famous for raising pigs. Those big restaurants will still come to our village to buy. pig. "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106ï¼š good friend

    Chapter 106 Good friend

    Zhao Dong''s remarks surprised Sun Mei: "Husband, you can do it. I didn''t expect you to think so much now."

    "That''s it." Zhao Dong smiled triumphantly: "Our place is no different from the previous world, so I don''t want to think about you and our family for a long time."

    The two chatted for a while, and then took a rest.

    The next day, Zhao Dong really set up a barbecue grill in the yard.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted aside, holding her small head and looking at Zhao Dong adoringly. After Zhao Dong finished work, she ran to the kitchen diligently and brought Zhao Dong the cold boiled rice: "Father, you drink water."

    Then, he circled around the barbecue grill, and kept talking sweetly in his small mouth: "Daddy, you are really a superman dad, you can do anything."

    After Zhao Dong drank the water, he listened to the little girl''s words and laughed: "Hahaha."

    In the kitchen, Sun Mei was using bamboo sticks to pierce meat and vegetables. Zhao Ya always wanted to help, but Sun Mei asked her to help wash the vegetables because she was afraid that she would get her hands stuck.

    Although the barbecue materials prepared by Sun Mei are not very rich, they are guaranteed to be full. The meat dishes include chicken thighs, chicken breasts, chicken skewers, and a grilled fish.

    Vegetables include cabbage, radish, water spinach, etc.

    Then fry a large plate of snails, and finally cook three bowls of snail noodles to ensure that the little ones are full.

    The time agreed by Zhao Zhitong with the students was noon, so after Sun Mei prepared all the dishes, it was almost time for the time agreed with the students.

    Zhao Zhitong pulled Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya, and ran to the door excitedly, ready to welcome the arrival of his classmates.

    However, a moment passed, they waited and waited, and no one showed up.

    At this time, a few small figures were seen from a distance. Zhao Zhitong thought it was classmates coming, and was excitedly preparing to pick them up, but found that it was Zhao Cai, his brother Zhao Ji, and her sister Zhao Yun who came.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately stopped running, turned his head and walked back.

    However, Zhao Cai has obviously seen it.

    She also deliberately quickened her pace, walked to the door of Zhao''s house, glanced inside, and gloated: "Oh, I heard that a certain evil star invited classmates at home, tsk tsk, this looks so cold , it¡¯s not like none of my classmates came, hahaha.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong flushed with anger: "That means they haven''t arrived yet!"

    Zhao Cai gloated and shouted: "Fool, they won''t come! You all know that your poor family can only invite your classmates to eat snails. Your family is the only one who pays for that kind of dirty bastard. We won''t Go eat!"

    At this time, Zhao Ji and Zhao Yun also came over.

    Zhao Ji is thirteen years old this year. He is tall and well-dressed. He wears a white robe and has a fair face. He looks like the young son of a rich family. He is very arrogant. The three of them didn''t pay attention.

    And Zhao Yun is also eight years old, the same age as Zhao Ya, but half a head taller than Zhao Ya.

    She is wearing a pink skirt, combing her hair in a delicate cloud bun, and wearing a silver hairpin. Because she dances all the year round, this lotus flower with small steps has a very gentle and demure temperament.

    However, if she didn''t have a flash of contempt in her eyes when she looked at Zhao Zhitong and the others, this image would be perfect.

    Zhao Yun called Zhao Cai: "Let''s go, who are you, who is next to you, the difference between cloud and mud, don''t always do such self-degrading things."

    Zhao Cai snorted coldly at Zhao Zhitong when she heard the words, with a proud face on her face: "Sister, you are right, I don''t talk to scumbags in the mud."

    At this moment, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya had already stood in front of Zhao Zhitong, glaring at Zhao Cai and the other three, as if they were protecting their cubs.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong is already rolling up his sleeves, ready to go up and tear Zhao Cai''s mouth.

    And at this moment, a girl''s cold voice sounded from not far away.

    "The "bitch" who is full of mouth all day long is really a vulgar person. His mouth is so stinky, I''m afraid you are not as good as the "bitch" in your mouth!"

    Everyone looked around, and saw a six or seven-year-old girl and two six or seven-year-old boys walking towards them with two servants.

    The three are none other than Wei Shulan, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately put away his hand that was about to beat someone, and happily ran to the three of them: "Lan Lan!"

    The two little sisters held hands.

    Wei Shulan patted Zhao Zhitong''s hand as if comforting: "Tongtong, we are coming!"

    Then he glared at Zhao Cai and the others, and said loudly: "My family''s Tongtong banquet is very expensive, and not everyone can come! You little people who came out of nowhere, actually acted wildly at the door of her house , we have to ask, whether we will answer or not!"

    After finishing speaking, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue stood beside Zhao Zhitong at the same time, looking at them arrogantly.

    Zhao Caier was so angry that she wanted to say something, but her sister stopped her: "Okay, Caier, grandma is still waiting for us, let''s go."

    Zhao Ji also glared at Zhao Cai, and then dragged her away in a hurry.

    When the three of Zhao Cai left, the surrounding air seemed to be fresh.

    Wei Shulan asked with concern: "Tongtong, they didn''t bully you, did they?"

    Zhao Zhitong put her hands on her hips, looking like a bully: "Can they bully me? If you didn''t come, I would go up and tear her mouth open."

    After a few little radish heads chatted and laughed.

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly dragged Qiao Muchen and the three of them into the house: "Come in quickly, my mother has prepared a lot of delicious food."

    In the end, except for Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue, the classmates who said they came didn''t come.

    However, Zhao Zhitong is not sad at all.

    Grandpa Bai said that it is easy to add flowers to the cake, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow. True friends are hard to come by. If you have one or two in your life, you are already very lucky.

    Today, she has two¡­

    Immediately glanced over there, curious about Zhao Yue who was going to learn barbecue from Zhao Dong, well, there were three of them, and she was already rich enough, so she should be happy.

    When Sun Mei brought the fried screws to the table, the three of Qiao Muchen stared at the screws, not knowing what to do with them: "Tong Tong, are you sure this is really delicious?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded emphatically: "Of course, I''ll show you."

    Then he picked one up with chopsticks, picked out the meat with a bamboo skewer that Sun Mei pinned, and put it in his mouth.

    "It''s delicious, but don''t eat the tail, it''s the viscera of the snail."

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong ate it, Qiao Muchen also went to pick one up. Following Zhao Zhitong''s method, he picked out a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.

    Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue over there also started to eat.

    "Wow! I didn''t expect this to be so delicious!"

    "There is no mud and sand at all!"

    ¡­

    The three little guys were immediately amazed.

    It was only caught yesterday, and the snails had to spit out mud, so it was the first time for Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya to eat them, and they were all surprised. They didn''t expect this kind of snails to be so delicious.

    "Yes, yes." Zhao Zhitong was very happy: "I just said, this is delicious."

    While the few people were eating happily, there was a knock on the door of their house.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately put down his chopsticks: "I''ll open the door!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107ï¼š Shopkeeper Wang visits

    Chapter 107 Shopkeeper Wang Visits

    Then he trotted over to open the door. After opening the door, I saw a middle-aged man standing outside the door.

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback for a moment, then exclaimed in surprise: "It''s the shopkeeper!"

    Looking at the cute little guy, Wang Fuhai immediately laughed and asked, "Little girl, are your parents at home?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, shopkeeper, please come in."

    And at this moment, Zhao Dong had already walked over, and was quite surprised to see Wang Fuhai: "Master Wang? What kind of wind brought you here today?"

    Wang Fuhai smiled and said: "Look at what you said, I can''t come and see you if it''s okay?"

    Actually, he really didn''t just come here with nothing to do.

    The Liangpi recipe that Sun Mei sold to him before is now very popular. He heard from Sun Mei that the gluten can be used to make other delicacies on its own, so he came here again, thinking about taking advantage of the ingredients It''s fresh, come up with a few more tricks.

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong laughed immediately. This shopkeeper Wang is their future big customer, and immediately said: "Of course I can come. If you come, our family welcomes you at any time."

    After exchanging pleasantries between the two, Zhao Dong invited Wang Fuhai into the house.

    At this time, Wang Fuhai had already noticed that their yard seemed quite lively, so he asked, "Is there a guest in your house?"

    If there are guests, it will be inconvenient for him.

    Zhao Dong said with a smile: "Only a few friends of the child came to play at home, shopkeeper Wang, please come in quickly."

    ¡­

    At this time, Sun Mei had just brought out a bowl of snail noodles when she saw Wang Fuhai coming in, and she was also very surprised.

    At this moment, Wang Fuhai was already attracted by the snail noodles in Sun Mei''s hand and the fried snails on the table.

    Before, the few recipes that Sun Mei sold to him brought them a lot of money for Guangjuxuan.

    As a promoter, he has also successfully won the appreciation of his boss. Now, he is already a big celebrity in front of his boss.

    During this meeting, Sun Mei seemed to have developed a new recipe. He was pleasantly surprised, and his eyes lit up immediately.

    He is right to come today!

    Therefore, at Zhao Dong''s invitation, Wang Fuhai sat down and ate with the children without hesitation.

    He ate the snails first, and then found that he couldn''t stop eating the delicious ones, so he ate a few in one sitting, and then he was surprised: "I didn''t expect such an inconspicuous little thing to be so delicious when fried."

    Zhao Dong: "That''s right, once this little thing is fried, it goes well with wine."

    Wang Fuhai had already turned a few turns in his mind, and then looked at the bowl of snail noodles: "What is this? Noodles?"

    Sun Mei explained with a smile: "No, this is called snail noodles. Although the taste is a bit unpleasant, it is very delicious."

    Wang Fuhai had smelled it a long time ago, and the smell was even better than stinky tofu, but because of the stinky tofu before, he still believed what Sun Mei said was delicious.

    Thinking in his heart, the stinky tofu branch they opened in Guangjuxuan will have new ingredients again.

    I had already put a small bowl in my hand to eat, and after taking one bite, I was stunned, and then I ate all the snail noodles in the bowl in two or three bites.

    Unexpectedly, there is still something to say, he smiled and said to Zhao Dong: "Brother Zhao! You are really lucky, hahaha."

    Zhao Dong put the roasted cabbage on the table, and said with a smile, "Master Wang, how about you try this cabbage, I made it."

    Wang Fuhai cheered and thanked, "Brother Zhao, let''s call each other brothers in the future, stop calling shopkeeper Wang, shopkeeper Wang, more people."

    Zhao Dong smiled immediately: "Okay, Brother Wang."

    Wang Fuhai: "Hey, that''s right!"

    Wang Fuhai smiled and took the cabbage handed over by Zhao Dong, a little curious: "This is the first time I see cabbage made like this."

    Zhao Dong: "This method is called barbecue, try it."

    Wang Fuhai felt that he was really right when he came to buy tofu recipes. Zhao Dong''s family is a treasure!

    He has to make good friends with it.

    Thinking in his heart, he has already put the cabbage in his mouth.

    Then, the whole person froze.

    It''s not how delicious the barbecue is, but the taste of the cabbage itself, which is amazing.

    As the shopkeeper of the tavern, he is very sensitive to the ingredients. The taste of the cabbage itself is very refreshing and sweet. I don''t know if it is an illusion. After he ate it, he felt that his whole body was transparent.

    He was afraid that it was an illusion, so he went to Zhao Dong''s side, took the raw cabbage in the basket, and after taking a small bite, his eyes lit up.

    Sure enough, the taste of this cabbage is excellent, and the feeling of transparency is even stronger.

    At this time, he took a few breaths and found that his nose was ventilated!

    When he came, he was a little bit cold, so his nose was not smooth, but because the problem was not serious, he didn''t care.

    At this time, I found that the nose became unobstructed. But, he worries, it''s just a coincidence.

    So he asked: "Brother Zhao, where did you get your cabbage?"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong said: "Uncle, this is the cabbage that our family grows. My father is digging the ground, and my mother is planting vegetables. I water them."

    Then he said very mysteriously: "My cabbage can also strengthen the body, it''s amazing."

    This is what Grandpa Bai told her just now, saying that if the space water is watered more often, the dishes will have a little spirituality of spiritual spring water, which can strengthen the body.

    "Oh, so powerful." Wang Fuhai nodded with sparkling eyes: "Then this cabbage is really top grade."

    So, he chatted with Zhao Zhitong for a while, thinking that he could get some useful information, but he didn''t expect that this little girl looked small, but she was actually very clever, and he didn''t get anything out of it.

    ¡­

    This meal, it can be regarded as a banquet, the curtain came to an end in the satisfaction of everyone, Zhao Zhitong stood at the door, sending Qiao Muchen and the others off.

    Qiao Muchen also pulled Zhao Zhitong to tell her not to be sad, "Snails and fusilli powder are really delicious, it''s their loss if they don''t come."

    Zhao Zhitong had long forgotten about this matter, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t take it to heart. I am very satisfied with a few of you good friends~"

    Then he handed Sun Mei''s packaged snail noodles and fried snails to Qiao Muchen, and explained: "This is for Aunt Chu, don''t steal it."

    Qiao Muchen waved his hands: "Don''t worry, I won''t steal it."

    He will eat with his mother.

    Qiao Muchen ate snail noodles for the first time, and at first he was reluctant to eat it. He resisted the taste very much.

    In the end, it was Zhao Zhitong who forced it into his mouth.

    Then, he is really fragrant.

    Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan also got it respectively, and Sun Mei packed screw and snail noodles for them.

    The little guys reluctantly waved goodbye, and waited until they were out of sight before Zhao Zhitong turned and ran back home.

    At this time, Wang Fuhai was chatting with Zhao Dong, and he sold the recipes for screws and fusilli powder.

    gave them two hundred and two silver bills.

    Then his eyes fixed on the vegetables in Zhao Dong''s vegetable garden.

    Zhao Dong asked suspiciously: "You said you want to buy vegetables from our family?"

    Wang Fuhai nodded: "Yes, your vegetables are really the best vegetables I have ever eaten, and after eating, I feel refreshed."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108ï¼š The magical effect of spiritual spring water

    Chapter 108 The Magical Use of Lingquan Water

    At this time, Sun Mei happened to hear that she had read a lot of novels and had a big brain. At this time, when she thought of the Lingquan water in Zhao Zhitong''s space, she thought of it. In many novel plots, Lingquan water can strengthen the body.

    The plants watered with spiritual spring water may also be able to strengthen the body.

    Thinking again, they have been in this world for so long, but they have never been sick once, not even a cold.

    So, without blinking my eyes, I made up a mess: "We have planted herbs in this vegetable field for many years, and the medicinal properties of the herbs are left in the soil. Therefore, this vegetable has absorbed the medicinal properties in the soil. It has become a medicinal vegetable, which can strengthen the body. However, this vegetable field is only such a small piece, but it cannot support as many shops as yours."

    Hearing his daughter-in-law opened her eyes and grinned blindly, Zhao Dong''s brows were about to fly, but when he caught his daughter-in-law''s sight, he immediately smiled and said, "Yes, brother Wang."

    Wang Fuhai listened to Sun Mei''s words, and thought to himself that the feeling of transparency was not an illusion, but he still wasn''t 100% sure.

    So he said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s less, you don''t need too much, just give me some every month. Or, today, you can sell me one first, and I can ask the owner to have a look?"

    Actually, the most important thing is that he has to go back and verify whether this dish can really strengthen his body.

    At this moment, both Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were a little entangled.

    Mainly, they don''t know what price the dishes will be sold at. The price mentioned now is too high, which is not suitable.

    The price mentioned is low, if they can sell at a high price, they will raise the price, and it is difficult to ask.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong suddenly ran in with a cabbage in her arms. She came to Wang Fuhai, handed the cabbage to him, and said in a childish voice, "Uncle Wang, it''s rare for you to come to our house. It''s fun to be with my parents, this cabbage is a gift for our cooperation.

    Uncle Wang, after you go back, you can discuss it with your boss, and then come to us to buy vegetables, is that okay? "

    Wang Fuhai was taken aback after hearing this, and then took the cabbage with a smile.

    This little girl is too clever, if he didn''t see Zhao Dong and Sun Mei talking to the child, he would have thought that the adults at home taught her to say so.

    Actually, Grandpa Bai in the space taught her.

    Grandpa Bai said, "Those cabbages and radishes watered with Lingquan water are very precious. If the owner of Guangjuxuan is a smart person, he will know how much he will pay you."

    So, Zhao Zhitong came out with cabbage in his arms.

    Wang Fuhai got two recipes and one cabbage that seemed to be worth a thousand dollars, so he left happily.

    After sending Wang Fuhai away, Zhao Dong closed the door, and Sun Mei dragged Zhao Zhitong into the room, and asked in a low voice, "Tongtong, tell mother, can the spiritual spring water in your space strengthen your body?" , eliminate disease?"

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t know either. Grandpa Bai just told her that the more times you water the vegetables with spiritual spring water, the vegetables will be filled with spiritual energy, which can strengthen your body, but it didn''t say that spiritual spring water can strengthen your body.

    So, she went to ask Grandpa Bai, and after a while, she told her mother what Grandpa Bai told her: "Mother, you can''t drink the spirit spring water directly, it can only be used to water plants. The spirit is gone."

    After hearing the news, Sun Mei seemed even more excited than Zhao Zhitong. She hugged her daughter and kissed her, thinking, then their family is going to get rich!

    ¡ª

    At the same time, Wang Fuhai, who hurried home, cut a few slices of cabbage and put them on a plate, and then found a small job who was suffering from a cold.

    As soon as the guy came up, he heard the shopkeeper let him eat the cabbage on the table.

    He was taken aback, thinking that he was poisoned and was about to poison him to death, so he just plopped down and knelt on the ground: "The shopkeeper, please forgive me, I, I just took the leftovers from the guests home and gave them to my wife. I didn''t take any fresh dishes, shopkeeper, please forgive me this time, I won''t take any more..."

    Wang Fuhai stroked his forehead and waved his hands: "Okay, okay, this time I''ll go around you, get up."

    The guy got up scrambling and got ready to go down.

    Wang Fuhai: "Hey, what are you doing? Come back, come back."

    The guy was taken aback for a moment, and turned back: "Shopkeeper, what, what''s the matter?"

    Wang Fuhai pointed to the cabbage on the table: "Eat this before leaving."

    The guy froze in place.

    It seems that the shopkeeper is going to order his life!

    Then, with trembling hands, he picked up the cabbage on the table, put it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it raw without daring to chew it. Wang Fuhai frowned, what a waste of such a good thing!

    After seeing him eat for a while, Wang Fuhai asked, "How do you feel?"

    The guy looked confused: "Feeling, feeling, I, am I going to die..."

    Almost cried as he spoke.

    Wang Fuhai looked speechless: "I''m asking you, how do you feel about your body? Do you feel clear and refreshed? What about your nose, is it ventilated? Or is your headache gone?"

    The guy finally realized that the shopkeeper didn''t want his life, and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Only then was he surprised to find that his previous softness disappeared, his head didn''t hurt much, and his nose was ventilated.

    Then, he told Wang Fuhai about this change.

    After listening, Wang Fuhai could no longer calm his excited heart and trembling hands. He took a deep breath before waving his hands, "Okay, it''s none of your business, go out."

    The guy looked confused, he didn''t understand what kind of medicine was sold in the shopkeeper''s gourd.

    At this time, he still doesn''t know that he just ate the medicinal vegetables that will be snatched up by the nobles in the near future, and they can''t be bought with thousands of dollars!

    And when he found out, he was so excited, he was showing off to relatives and friends everywhere that he had eaten medicine and vegetables.

    But when his friend asked him what it tasted like, and whether it was as delicious as the legend, he stuttered and couldn''t answer.

    Then I was laughed at by my friends as bragging.

    At that time, he regretted it by beating his chest and stamping his feet. He only hated why he swallowed it whole at that time and didn''t taste the delicious food.

    Naturally, these are things for later.

    At this time, Wang Fuhai was already excitedly taking cabbage and rushed to find their boss.

    It was already the next day when he arrived at Luoyang City and saw their Dongjia, and he had traveled all night.

    He came here in a hurry, and after asking the servants to notify the owner, he waited outside.

    At the same time, when he learned that Wang Fuhai had come to see Qian Youliang from the young master''s house again, he was shocked: "He got a good prescription again in such a short time?"

    The inquiring person shook his head: "I don''t know about that, but I saw that he came with a basket of cabbages."

    Hearing this, Qian Youliang was puzzled, what kind of new thing is cabbage? Isn''t it bad street?

    Immediately, still worried, I got up and prepared to go and see for myself.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109ï¼š Bamboo horses are green plums

    Chapter 109 Bamboo horses are green plums

    Qian Youliang, the shopkeeper of Qian, was a big celebrity next to the owner of Guangjuxuan before. He and Wang Fuhai have never been in harmony.

    Back when the boss wanted to send people to open a shop in a small market in Anyang County after losing a bet, he deliberately designed Wang Fuhai to be sent there.

    Originally thought that it was so remote, Wang Fuhai would soon be forgotten by their boss.

    However, he didn''t expect that he was stealing chickens and losing rice, and failed to destroy Wang Fuhai. On the contrary, he even made him know someone from the Zhao family, and he could get a new party in just a few days. son.

    Now, not only was Wang Fuhai not abandoned by his boss, but he also became a popular person around his boss, and many fat jobs were handed over to him.

    At this time, hearing that Wang Fuhai came to find his employer again, he was in a hurry.

    At this moment, when he arrived, he saw Wang Fuhai standing outside the study of their boss, Master Feng, waiting.

    As the buddy found out, Wang Fuhai came with a cabbage.

    "Hey, shopkeeper Wang, what a coincidence."

    He smiled and stepped forward, looking curiously at the cabbage in the basket: "What good recipe did you get?"

    Wang Fuhai exchanged polite greetings with Qian Youliang with a fake smile.

    "Where is it, what good recipe can I get, but it''s just an ordinary meal, not as good as you, Shopkeeper Qian."

    Qian Youliang sneered, and his eyes fell on the basket in Wang Fuhai''s hand: "Oh, shopkeeper Wang, what treasure are you bringing?"

    Wang Fuhai: "Isn''t it obvious, cabbage?"

    Qian Youliang: "..." Can he see that it''s cabbage?

    Just when the atmosphere between the two was very delicate, a servant came running over: "Master Wang, please let me in."

    Wang Fuhai immediately nodded to Qian Youliang and said, "Master Qian, then I will go in first."

    After finishing speaking, he walked in with a basket.

    After Wang Fuhai went in, Qian Youliang waited outside. During the period, the servant brought two servants in. It was unknown what Wang Fu was still talking to his boss, but he talked for an hour.

    An hour later, Wang Fu came out slowly.

    Looking at Wang Fuhai''s face full of spring breeze, Qian Youliang knew that this must be something good again.

    At this time, Wang Fuhai also found that Qian Youliang was still here, so he was surprised: "Hey, shopkeeper Qian, aren''t you busy?"

    Qian Youliang observed carefully, and found that there was no cabbage in the basket Wang Fuhai was carrying. It seemed that it was left for the Dong family.

    Then he smiled and said: "I have something to ask our boss."

    "Oh." Wang Fuhai glanced at him. He couldn''t guess what the other party was thinking about, but he just wanted to find out if he had come up with a new prescription.

    Immediately arched his hands and said: "Then I will take my leave first."

    After finishing speaking, he stepped up and left quickly.

    He was quite tired after driving all day.

    As soon as Wang Fuhai left, Qian Youliang began to inquire about the news, and in the end, he really found out some news.

    Said yes, Wang Fuhai did bring two recipes to the Dong family, but the Dong family seemed to be more interested in the cabbage Wang Fuhai brought that day.

    Qian Youliang is puzzled, isn''t it just a cabbage, there are many vegetable markets, what is there to treasure.

    Then after I couldn''t figure it out, I ran to the vegetable market, bought a few Chinese cabbages and came back to study...

    ¡ª

    Speaking of which, the Zhao family.

    When Zhao Zhitong went to school the next day, Wei Shulian used the fact that Zhao Zhitong entertained his classmates with screws as an excuse, and united with his classmates to isolate Zhao Zhitong.

    At this time, Wei Shulian was being called in the middle by her classmates, and she talked freely: "Do you know? The screw grew up eating the mud in the river, but it is dirty."

    Students: "Well, I also heard from my mother that when there is a famine, people don''t eat much."

    Wei Shulian: "So, Zhao Zhitong did it on purpose to humiliate you with this kind of dirty food. Fortunately, you didn''t eat it."

    Classmate: "Well, fortunately, I listened to my mother and didn''t go."

    Wei Shulian saw that the students were all on her side this time, she felt complacent, and said persistently: "You''re right if you didn''t go, Zhao Zhitong is so bad, we don''t want to get along with her in the future, or we will get infected with her." dirty stuff."

    Classmate: "Yeah, I won''t play with her anymore."

    "Me too. When class starts, I will ask my husband to adjust my seat. I won''t sit behind her."

    ¡­

    "Hey!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, which startled them. When they turned around, they realized that it was Qiao Muchen.

    I saw him walking into the school with a cage on his back, then glared at Wei Shulian and said, "Try talking nonsense again!"

    Although Qiao Muchen is thin and small, Wei Shulian is very afraid of him.

    In addition, Master Wei cared about Qiao Muchen very much, she didn''t dare to offend Qiao Muchen, so when he glared at him, she obediently kept her mouth shut.

    However, there are still some students who are not afraid of him, so they yelled, "We just said it, what''s wrong! Zhao Zhitong is dirty, we just don''t want to get along with Zhao Zhitong, what''s wrong!"

    Qiao Muchen put down the cage calmly, clenched his small fist, and finally couldn''t hold it back, and swung it over all at once.

    Punched the opponent directly in the face, and the classmate yelled and fought back in pain.

    The other students also rushed towards Qiao Muchen.

    At this time, Zhao Yue happened to come in, and saw Qiao Muchen being beaten by a group. Without even thinking about it, he subconsciously rushed forward to help Qiao Muchen.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan held hands and just approached the classroom when they heard the sound of thunderclap and children''s cries from inside, and they looked at each other.

    said in unison: "It seems to be the voices of Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue!"

    Then, the two of them ran into the classroom. As soon as they entered the door, they saw four or five children surrounding Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue in a circle, fighting fiercely.

    The tables, chairs, benches, pens, inks, papers and inkstones next to him were scattered all over the floor.

    Zhao Zhitong was shocked: "Stop it, stop fighting!"

    But the effect was minimal, they didn''t intend to stop at all, so Zhao Zhitong rolled up his sleeves and rushed up, dragged a little boy who was pressing Qiao Muchen down, and greeted him with his small fist: "I told you not to hit him!" Already!"

    The student froze for a moment, and then started fighting with Zhao Zhitong.

    Seeing this chaotic scene, Wei Shulan was afraid that Zhao Zhitong would be injured, so she also rushed forward.

    Then, there was chaos in the classroom.

    Finally, after a classmate came in and saw it, he hurried to find the husband, and stopped the scene that was intensifying.

    Looking at the mess in the classroom, Meng''s pedantic beard trembled, especially when he saw Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong whose clothes were messy and their hair was messy, they felt distressed and angry.

    Meng Xuejiao took the ruler and said angrily: "The sacred place of the school, in front of the statue of Confucius, is so rude!"

    All the students lowered their heads and dared not make a sound.

    Mr. ?? continued: "My parents sent you to school, and I taught you to read the books of sages and sages. That is to let you understand reason, courtesy, and right from wrong. Now, you are openly fighting in the classroom. I am so disappointed in you!"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong raised his head, pointed at the group of culprits and said, "Sir, they hit us first!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110ï¼š be fined

    Chapter 110 was punished

    Looking at the little girl in front of him, the gentleman finally sighed and said: "No matter what the reason is for you to fight, the gentleman does not advocate it. You are students and people who study, how can you always think of using force to solve the problem? Then How is it different from monkeys fighting for territory in the wild?"

    After finishing speaking, he said coldly, "Stretch out your hands."

    Then, Meng Xueji gave them a ruler in the palm of their hand.

    Actually, the beating didn''t hurt, but it was punishment, and the meaning of the beating was different.

    Many students are used to being punished frequently, and they get skinny when they are beaten, and they don''t feel much.

    It was the first time that Zhao Zhitong was spanked by her husband. It was very light, but she felt the burning pain in the palm of her hand. Seeing the rare black face of her husband, she burst into tears.

    Crying: "Sir, I know I was wrong, and I will never fight in the classroom again, don''t you dislike Tongtong."

    Now, even if the husband wanted to be cold-faced, he couldn''t cool down anymore. He taught her most earnestly: "Mr. doesn''t dislike girls. He is only angry with you and himself. It''s because I didn''t teach you well."

    Now, Qiao Muchen also began to apologize: "Sir, it''s our fault. We didn''t learn well. We must change."

    Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue also bowed their heads and apologized softly.

    Meng Xuexue was very satisfied with these four children. Seeing that they admitted their mistakes with sincerity, he put on a straight face and criticized and educated Wei Shulian and the others who were provoking trouble.

    Finally, let all the students clean up the classroom together, and punish each of them to copy the first chapter of "The Analects of Confucius" after returning home, and the teacher will check it the next day.

    So, after school, the four of Zhao Zhitong made an appointment to go to the study of Qiao Muchen''s house to copy the Analects of Confucius.

    At this moment, the little guys had already forgotten about the paddle board, chatted and jumped out of the school.

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "After my family has a study room, I will invite you to my home to do homework."

    Qiao Muchen said in surprise: "Wow, Tongtong, is your family going to build a house?"

    Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue also looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded happily: "Yeah, my dad said, we will build the house before the winter!"

    "Wow! Then, we will definitely go to your house to play."

    Several little radish heads said happily.

    Zhao Zhitong repeatedly agreed: "Okay, okay, when the time comes, I''ll let my dad set up a swing in the yard, and you all come to my house to play!"

    A few little radish heads chatted and laughed, and came to Qiao''s house.

    After saying hello to Mother Qiao, a few little radish heads entered the study, lay down on the table and began to copy the Analects.

    After copying for a while, Zhao Yue became a little anxious, and said to Qiao Muchen: "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t fight for you, and now I have to be punished for copying the Analects."

    Zhao Zhitong was happily copying. Hearing this, he looked at Zhao Yue in puzzlement: "Why, I don''t think Mr. has punished us!"

    Qiao Muchen also nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Yue: "If you are punished for copying the Analects, why not?"

    Zhao Zhitong disagreed very much and said, "Then let me ask you, who did you copy the Analects for?"

    Zhao Yue took it for granted: "Of course it was copied for Mr.!"

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen burst into laughter and said, "Fool, you copied it for yourself."

    Zhao Yue said angrily: "You are a fool, Mr. punished us to copy and then gave it to him. It was originally copied for Mr.!"

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan also laughed.

    Feeling being ridiculed, Zhao Yue became even more angry: "You guys bully me together, I, I won''t be with you!"

    As he spoke, he was about to pack his things.

    After getting along recently, plus Zhao Yue''s coming forward, Zhao Zhitong has classified him as a friend.

    Therefore, he grabbed him and said, "We didn''t bully you. Think about it, after you copied the Analects, did you remember the content of the Analects, and did you know how to write the words in it?"

    Zhao Yue thought about it and nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong said again: "So, you didn''t write it for your husband, you wrote it for yourself. Since you wrote it for yourself, how can it be called punishment."

    Zhao Yue blinked his eyes and thought about it. After a while, he snorted coldly: "Well, what you said makes sense. I''ll go home after I finish writing."

    Then, I sat down again and started writing.

    It''s just that his mood is a little different this time.

    The little guys didn''t speak any more, they lowered their heads and began to copy seriously.

    Qiao Muchen was the first to finish copying. After he finished writing, he picked up the book on the side and began to read.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong looked up at him, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Qiao Jiaojiao, didn''t you promise your mother not to fight before? Why did you fight again today?"

    Qiao Muchen snorted coldly: "I don''t like them, so I couldn''t help it. But, don''t tell my mother, or she will be sad again."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded repeatedly, indicating that her mouth was the tightest. He also pulled Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan to keep it secret.

    Because after fighting the enemy together today, the relationship between the four little guys has gotten a little closer.

    Zhao Yue was the second one to finish writing. After he finished writing, he had nothing to do.

    So he looked left and right in the study, and then found the book Qiao Muchen was reading, and asked, "Qiao Muchen, what book are you reading?"

    Qiao Muchen: "My father left it to me."

    Zhao Yue: "Oh, can you show me?"

    Qiao Muchen pursed his lower lip, took the next book and handed it to him: "Don''t break it."

    "Don''t worry." Zhao Yue promised, took the book and started to read it. After a while, he said excitedly: "Qiao Muchen, what kind of books are these? They are all short stories. It''s so interesting to read."

    Zhao Zhitong: "This was left to him by Qiao Muchen''s father, but it''s a baby."

    Then, Zhao Zhitong talked about their respective dreams, and Zhao Yue''s eyes widened when he heard it.

    At this time Wei Shulan asked: "Zhao Yue, what about you? What do you want to do when you grow up?"

    Zhao Yue was stunned for a moment.

    Zhao Zhitong answered for him: "He said he wanted to sell pork in the market just like his father."

    Zhao Yue''s face turned red all of a sudden. He said this before, knowing that it was just an excuse for not wanting to study, and he never felt anything wrong.

    However, since he started studying seriously, he has somewhat understood that scholars have a high status.

    At this moment, comparing with the dreams of Zhao Zhitong and the three of them, he felt that the dream of selling pork seemed a bit unrealizable.

    Then he stuck his neck: "Who said it, it''s not."

    The three little ones looked at Zhao Yue with interest for a moment: "What is that?"

    Zhao Yue blushed and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. This was the first time he seriously considered this question.

    Therefore, he didn''t know what to do, and finally said arrogantly: "I won''t tell you."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, then stretched out his hand and patted Zhao Yue''s shoulder: "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you really want to be like your father, it''s okay to sell pork, mother said, everyone''s dream is worthy of being respected .¡±

    Wei Shulan also smiled happily: "Yeah, I think what Tong Tong said is right, then you will become the best butcher in the world who sells pork."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111ï¼š Zhao Yu leaves home

    Chapter 111 Zhao Yu leaves home

    After this incident, Zhao Yue began to look for his dream.

    However, he is very unstable. At one moment he said that he wanted to study for a high official, and at another moment he said that he wanted to be a great poet and a great writer.

    Zhao Zhitong educated him, telling him that dreams are not something to talk about, nor do they come one by one every day, but after choosing one, they try to get closer to it.

    Afraid that he would not understand, Zhao Zhitong gave him an example: "Look, like Qiao Jiaojiao, if he wants to be a judge, he will read the books his father left him; if I want to be a doctor, I will follow Grandpa studied medicine; Lan Lan wanted to be like Master Lu Ban, improving her skills every day.

    Look, everything we do is to realize our dreams, not just talk. "

    The passage at that time happened to be heard by Xuejiao Meng. While he was satisfied with the transparency of the most proud disciple, he was also surprised to find that the ideals of several of his disciples were not small.

    And Zhao Yue also seemed to have a sense of it, no longer unconstrained, but calmed down, began to listen to the teacher''s class, and read carefully.

    He felt that he didn''t find his dream, not because he was not smart enough, but because he didn''t read much, and when he read more, he would be able to find his own dream in the books.

    In the eager learning atmosphere of the four little ones, the Zhao family welcomed a distinguished guest.

    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, a famous businessman and rich man¡ªMaster Feng, Feng Qihong.

    Of course, the Zhao family doesn''t know his true identity, they only know that he is the owner of Guangjuxuan, a big boss.

    The purpose of his coming is naturally for the vegetables of Zhao Dong''s family.

    After a bit of ''talking'', Master Feng proposed to buy out Zhao Dong''s vegetables at a 15% profit.

    That is, from now on, their family''s vegetables can only be sold to Guangjuxuan, and the Zhao family can get 15% of the profit from it.

    It sounds like 15 percent is not much, right?

    Actually, it is already very high.

    The Feng family''s Guangjuxuan spread all over the entire Zhou Dynasty. In addition, rare things are more expensive, and Guangjuxuan''s hype techniques are top-notch. The benefits of this are quite objective.

    Besides, their family is powerless now, but in the future, they will rely on Master Feng.

    For example, their future orchards and pork will all cooperate with Master Feng and his family.

    This vegetable is considered to be a big backer for them.

    So, Zhao Dong readily agreed.

    Before leaving, he also gave Master Feng a basket of vegetables, so Feng Qihong went back happily.

    Zhao Zhitong heard about this when he came back from Qiao Muchen''s house.

    Still calculating in his mind, if the vegetables were sold for one thousand taels of silver, their family would get one hundred and fifty taels of silver.

    Then, it became star-studded. You can buy a catty of ordinary cabbage and radishes for a penny. I didn''t expect that after watering the Lingquan water, it would increase so many times in an instant.

    Grandpa Bai laughed cheerfully: "Girl, it''s probably more than that. Businessmen, the best thing is to make money, because the vegetables you provide are limited. In order to make more money, Boss Feng will definitely fry these vegetables to sky-high prices."

    "Wow, then we are going to get rich." Zhao Zhitong squatted beside the vegetable field, dragging his little head, looking at these vegetables, his little face turned red with excitement.

    Grandpa Bai: "Let''s talk about what you can do." Then he smiled and said: "So, girl, you know the benefits of space!"

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai said again: "So, girl, you have to accumulate merits, there are many magical uses of space."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked. At this time, he really felt the benefits of space. Then I was surprised: "Ah, my Polygonum multiflorum!"

    Then he couldn''t wait to enter the space.

    Grandpa Bai said helplessly, "I dug it out for you a long time ago."

    After Zhao Zhitong''s consciousness entered the space, he found that the Polygonum multiflorum had been dug out, and the land where plants could be planted was empty.

    So, Zhao Zhitong hugged Polygonum multiflorum, and began to think about planting ginseng. Centuries-old ginseng is too expensive.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted and thought for a while, then carried Polygonum multiflorum out of the space, then ran into the room, and went to find her mother: "Mother, look."

    Sun Mei was stunned: "Oh, it''s grown up. Let your father sell it in the county pharmacy some other day. It should be worth a lot of money."

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy: "I want to go too."

    Sun Mei smiled: "Okay, then I will wait until you take a rest before going."

    ¡ª

    Just when the family was immersed in the joy of being rich, the Zhao family ushered in their first little parting.

    Zhao Yu, tomorrow he will follow his master Meng Fusheng and go out to roam the rivers and lakes.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were a little worried, after all, the child is still so young, and he only learned martial arts.

    Sun Mei was puzzled: "Aren''t you just a beginner? Why are you going out to enter the rivers and lakes?"

    Although she doesn''t like to read martial arts novels, but how famous Mr. Jin''s martial arts novels were back then, and how many TV dramas they were made into, she also watched a lot of them. Generally, when she starts to venture into the rivers and lakes, she must practice hard for seven or eight years.

    Zhao Yu is actually very reluctant to part with his family members, but what the master said is right, only through experience can one grow.

    In fact, Meng Fusheng was leaving home to find his little junior sister who ran away waywardly, so he had no time to teach this newly recruited apprentice.

    He was also worried that this disciple would be delayed after a long time, so he thought, just take him away.

    Zhao Yu suppressed his reluctance, and comforted Zhao Dong and Sun Mei: "Uncle, Aunt, you don''t have to worry. The master said that he wants me to go out with him to practice, and I will be back soon, at most two months."

    Although I am reluctant to give up, I still have to let go.

    So, Zhao Dong took his little hand and explained again: "Let''s do everything, don''t be brave, you are just learning martial arts, you should listen to your master more, if you are ordered, you can''t fight, run away, don''t fight Shame, life is the most important..."

    Zhao Yu listened to Zhao Dong''s nagging, and he didn''t feel annoyed at all, but felt warm in his heart.

    Sun Mei over there was preparing a salute for Zhao Yu, and packed enough clothes and money, especially clothes, including autumn and winter clothes.

    Suddenly thought of something, Sun Mei asked: "Hey, tell me, do you want to bring a quilt? You wandering rivers and lakes, where do you sleep at night?"

    Zhao Yu hurried to stop: "Auntie, no, no, we have a place to sleep, no quilt."

    Zhao Dong laughed: "Honey, that''s wandering the rivers and lakes, not traveling. If you carry a big package, you won''t be able to fly if you meet bad guys. Don''t worry, with Hero Meng here, you can still make Zhao Yu sleep on the street."

    Sun Mei just gave up the idea of ??putting a quilt.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong ran in from the outside, holding an oiled paper bag in her hand, and handed it to Zhao Yu: "Brother, after you leave, you won''t see me anymore. If you miss me, you will be homesick." Alright, just eat one of the candies in it."

    Zhao Yu''s eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand to take it, and held it in his hands, "Okay, my sister is waiting for my brother to come back, and I will bring you a lot of fun toys."

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112ï¼š sell fleece-flower root

    Chapter 112 Selling Polygonum multiflorum

    "Brother! Remember to miss me~"

    Zhao Zhitong waved his little hand, still loudly saying goodbye to Zhao Yu who had gone away.

    Zhao Yu looked back three times at every step, drifting away in reluctance.

    The little brother is gone, and went to wander the rivers and lakes...

    Zhao Zhitong was a little gloomy, feeling that the house was not lively anymore, and obviously the little brother was always quiet when he was at home.

    She dragged her little head and sat on the stone pier in front of the house in a daze.

    So this is the parting that Grandpa Bai said...

    She doesn''t like the taste of parting.

    Grandpa Bai was comforting her: "Girl, you have to get used to it. Parting is actually the normal state of life. When you grow up, you will know that they are like a train in your life, going back and forth, separating and reuniting, forever. Don''t stop."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were a little red: "Will my parents leave me too? Will Mr. Meng leave me too? Will Grandpa Bai leave me too?"

    Grandpa Bai pondered: "Girl, no matter whether you are parents, teachers or friends, we are just passengers on the train of your life. When we arrive at the station, we will get off. Don''t be reluctant, and learn to face it calmly, because there is still a lot of trouble. There will be new passengers arriving to accompany you through the scenery of the next stage.

    Maybe, in the future, those who have left will get on the train at a certain station. At this time, you only need to welcome their return calmly and gracefully, and then look at their departure with a calm mood. "

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head, with an unhappy expression on his face: "But I won''t be calm, I don''t want you to leave, I want to be with you forever, forever."

    Grandpa Bai fell silent and didn''t speak anymore. The child is still young, and she will understand many things slowly.

    Just when Zhao Zhitong was squatting at the door, "feeling the time and tears, hating the bird and being startled", Sun Mei called out in the yard: "Tong Tong, what are you doing squatting at the door, do you want to go?"

    As soon as Sun Mei called her, Zhao Zhitong immediately remembered that they were going to sell Polygonum multiflorum in the county today!

    All of a sudden, he jumped up from the ground and trotted into the yard.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong had already hidden Polygonum multiflorum under the basket, covered with some common herbs.

    Since meeting the robbers, they have been very careful.

    Wealth should not be revealed.

    ¡­

    Because it was not the first time to enter the city, after reaching the gate of the city and handing in the entry fee, Zhao Zhitong took Zhao Ya''s hand and ran into the city first.

    "Sister, wait for me, don''t run so fast." Zhao Cheng was afraid that the two would get lost, so he yelled and chased after them.

    It is rare to go to the city to have fun, Zhao Zhitong dragged Zhao Ya to look here, look everywhere, and specially picked places with a lot of people to drill in.

    At this moment, he was attracted by the crowd next to the notice wall of the city gate again, and got into the crowd.

    At this time, Zhao Cheng had already caught up and squeezed into the crowd. He came to the two younger sisters in two or three steps, and held Zhao Zhitong''s hand to prevent her from running.

    "You can''t run around anymore, there are too many people in this city, and you will get lost."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head, but his eyes were fixed on the notice posted on the wall.

    Several notices were pasted on the wall. There were two portraits of people on the left, with three large characters of ''wanted warrant'' written on them.

    Zhao Zhitong stared at the two portraits for a long time, and felt that the portraits were so abstract that they didn''t look like real people at all. On the contrary, the facial features are very obvious, a Chinese character face, a shoehorn face, and a mole on the right cheek.

    After looking at it for a while, she lost interest, and her eyes moved to the bulletin board on the right, with dense words on it.

    Then she began to read in a childish voice: "A reward for medicine."

    At this time, the crowd watching the fun was attracted by the little girl''s milky voice.

    "Hey, little doll, you can read at such a young age~"

    Zhao Zhitong grinned, showing a beautiful dimple at the corner of his mouth, paired with a small canine tooth, so cute.

    "Yes, I know a lot of words."

    Many of the spectators around were Bai Ding who could not read big characters, so he pointed to the notice and said with a smile: "This is the notice just posted in Lingjian Villa, little baby, you may wish to read it to them."

    Of course, Zhao Zhitong would not refuse this kind of helpfulness.

    So, he read it word by word.

    Roughly, it is the eldest lady of Lingjian Villa who has a strange disease and needs a hundred-year-old fleece-flower root as a key. Now, rewards are being offered everywhere to buy the century-old fleece-flower root.

    At this moment, the people in the crowd began to discuss.

    "What kind of strange disease does this eldest lady of Lingjian Villa have?"

    "Who can know this, but I heard rumors that the eldest lady of Lingjian Villa practiced wrong martial arts, and evil skills entered her body."

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong listened to their discussion curiously, rolled his eyes, and asked, "Where is Lingjian Villa?"

    The people around laughed: "Haha, you don''t even know about Lingjian Villa?"

    Then I felt normal again, this is just a four or five year old girl. So, a kind person introduced Lingjian Villa to her.

    "This Lingjian Villa is the largest villa in Jianghu. The owner''s surname is Liu. He is one of the best masters in Jianghu. People in Jianghu are called Sword Immortals, heirs of Northern Sword..."

    Zhao Zhitong and the others listened ignorantly. They didn''t understand the affairs of Jianghu.

    Now when Zhao Zhitong asked, it was only because Lingjian Villa wanted to accept Polygonum multiflorum, and her family just happened to sell it.

    So, when that person chattered endlessly, he had to tell the legendary deeds of the owner of Lingjian Villa Liu.

    Zhao Zhitong took advantage of the gap and hurriedly asked again: "Where is Lingjian Villa?"

    This is a milk baby, and the people around her didn''t feel any defensiveness towards her, so they said, "It''s on Ruoliu Street in the east of the city, you can see it as soon as you enter..."

    "Tong Tong!"

    At this moment, waiting left and right, Zhao Dong, who did not see the three children coming out, squeezed in.

    He smiled at the people around him, pulled Zhao Zhitong and the others out, and said seriously: "If you run around again, Daddy won''t bring you to the county next time."

    Facing the threat, Zhao Zhitong was not afraid, Xiao Zui promised not to run away, but he had already happily ran to Sun Mei''s place and climbed onto the cart.

    While climbing, she also told her mother the interesting things she had just seen.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong asked, "Father, do you know about Lingjian Villa?"

    Zhao Dong shook his head, wondering: "Why are you asking this?"

    When he first went in to find Zhao Zhitong, he heard people around him discussing about Lingjian Villa.

    However, the original body of his body has never been to the county seat, and he has only been to the county seat a few times after crossing.

    Spirit Sword Villa, I have heard of it, but it is not very clear.

    Zhao Zhitong looked naive: "Selling medicine, I just saw a notice posted on the wall that Lingjian Villa is asking for century-old Polygonum multiflorum to treat their eldest lady."

    Zhao Dong disagreed: "Let''s sell directly to pharmacies, don''t get involved with these sect forces."

    Sun Mei didn''t quite agree either: "Listen to your father, just sell it to pharmacies."

    Zhao Zhitong''s mouth was closed, and his eyes rolled around: "Father, Lingjian Villa gave two thousand taels of silver to find medicine, which must be much more than the money given by the pharmacy."

    Zhao Dong laughed. Since when did his little girl become a fan of little money.

    Caught the bug~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113ï¼š Liu Baixue

    Chapter 113 Liu Baixue

    After they arrived at the pharmacy, they sold the dried medicinal herbs of Panax notoginseng, because after a few days, this time, they only sold 30 copper coins.

    Because the money was not very much, Zhao Dong didn''t take it away, and let Zhao Zhitong keep it himself.

    Zhao Zhitong put the copper coins in his little pocket like a baby, with a happy little expression on his face, like a little money fan.

    Before they left, Zhao Dong casually asked the shopkeeper how he collected the hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum.

    Hearing the words Polygonum multiflorum, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he asked in surprise, "Do you have Polygonum multiflorum with a hundred years?"

    Zhao Dong shook his head again and again: "No, no, I just asked. When I first entered the city, at the gate of the city, I heard many people talking about Polygonum multiflorum, so I wanted to ask the shopkeeper to see if I could pick it back next time."

    Seeing this, the shopkeeper was a little disappointed, and then felt normal. The century-old Polygonum multiflorum is so easy to harvest, but he still smiled and said: "If you have harvested Polygonum multiflorum, bring it to me, and I will give you a thousand dollars." Take two silver coins."

    Zhao Dong smiled and said yes repeatedly.

    Then, after bidding farewell to the shopkeeper, the group left the pharmacy.

    Zhao Zhitong sat in the car and said happily: "Daddy, am I very smart? People''s pharmacies also make money, so let''s go to Ruoliu Street in the east of the city."

    Zhao Dong had no choice but to go to Ruoliu Street in the east of the city.

    Sure enough, as the person at the city gate said, when you reach Ruoliu Street, you can see Lingjian Villa.

    Because of this Lingjian Villa, it almost occupies the entire Ruoliu Street by itself.

    This is the first time Zhao Zhitong has seen such a large mansion, and his eyes are full of novelty.

    There are two guards with swords on both sides of the gate of Lingjian Villa. The gate is a vermilion gate, and there are two mighty and majestic stone lions sitting on both sides of the gate.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already climbed off the cart and trotted over.

    Seeing the little girl running towards the door, Zhao Dong was startled, and asked Sun Mei to watch the two children.

    Hearing footsteps, the guard guarding the door looked back and saw a little doll climbing the steps.

    The two immediately turned around, blocked the door, and looked at Zhao Zhitong expressionlessly.

    Then, I realized that this little girl was not afraid of them at all, and asked in a childlike voice: "Is this the Spirit Sword Villa? We read the notice at the gate of the city, does your owner need medicine now?"

    At this time, Zhao Dong had already rushed over, bowed and nodded to the two guards, especially when he saw the swords in their hands, he was very honest.

    "Masters, we are here to sell medicine after seeing the notice at the door."

    As he spoke, he showed them the Polygonum multiflorum in the basket.

    The guard took a look and said, "Wait a moment."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left. After a while, he walked out again and said to Zhao Dong, "Come in with me."

    Zhao Dong took Zhao Zhitong''s hand and walked in with the guards.

    Along the way, Zhao Dong didn''t look sideways, and led Zhao Zhitong to follow the guards with an honest face.

    When Zhao Zhitong looked around curiously, he reminded her in a low voice: "Tongtong, don''t look around, it''s impolite to look around when you come to a stranger''s house."

    People who practice martial arts have very good hearing. Although Zhao Dong was one meter away from the guard, and he deliberately used his breath, the guard still heard him.

    He couldn''t help but look at Zhao Donggao.

    Not long after, the two of Zhao Dong were taken to a garden. The man in charge of inspecting the medicinal materials was a man in his fifties with a doctor.

    Listening to what the guards called him, this man is not the owner of the Liu family, but the housekeeper of the Liu family.

    Zhao Dong was in charge of negotiating with Steward Liu and checking the medicine, while Zhao Zhitong stood aside, obediently waiting.

    At this moment, there was a sound of a stone falling into the water from a corner of the garden. She subconsciously looked for her reputation, and saw a little girl about 18 or 9 years old standing on a rockery not far away, throwing stones into the pond.

    It is August now, and the weather is still very hot, but the girl is wearing a white cloak, wrapping herself tightly, so that people can''t see her appearance clearly.

    As if feeling Zhao Zhitong''s gaze, the little girl turned her head to look, and their eyes met for an instant.

    Now, Zhao Zhitong saw the girl''s face clearly.

    She obviously has a pair of red and phoenix eyes, but when she looked at her, Zhao Zhitong felt a touch of sadness and loneliness.

    What made her feel special the most was that the girl''s hair turned out to be white.

    Zhao Zhitong just looked at her blankly, his eyes were crystal clear, and there was a trace of surprise...

    Finally, it was the girl who looked away first, and saw that she jumped from the rockery and fell to the ground. The wind lifted her white cloak and skirt, like a beautiful white butterfly.

    Beautiful, delicate, soft.

    When Zhao Zhitong saw this girl up close, she became more certain that she was beautiful.

    "What''s your name?"

    When the girl''s voice sounded, Zhao Zhitong came back to his senses.

    Her voice sounded very gentle.

    Zhao Zhitong smiled silly: "My name is Zhao Zhitong, what about you?"

    Liu Baixue was amused by Zhao Zhitong''s stupidity, that simple and elegant face, because of the smile on the lips, instantly became vivid.

    But only for a moment.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Sister, you are so beautiful."

    This sentence was almost subconsciously exported.

    Liu Baixue was stunned, and said unexpectedly: "You are the first to think so."

    As she spoke, she took off her cloak, revealing a head of snowy hair. When the hair fluttered in the wind, her skin looked fairer.

    Liu Baixue''s eyes were bent, she didn''t see contempt, fear, or any other negative emotions in Zhao Zhitong''s eyes, only surprise and clarity.

    "My name is Liu Baixue."

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned again, only to realize that Liu Baixue was answering her previous question, and the corners of his eyes suddenly curled up with a smile.

    Looking at the other party''s silky hair, Zhao Zhitong suddenly said, "Well, can I touch your hair?"

    As soon as he finished saying this, Zhao Zhitong regretted it, and quickly apologized under the blank eyes of the other party.

    At this time, Liu Baixue suddenly laughed and interrupted her: "You are so interesting, it''s okay, let me touch you."

    As he spoke, he got a little closer to Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong really reached out to touch it!

    This time, the servants around were terrified, and then they saw that Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were first amazed, then disappointed.

    Just when they thought that Zhao Zhitong was going to say something bad to make their lady sad, they saw her suddenly ask.

    "What do you use to wash your hair?"

    Servants around: "..."

    Liu Baixue was also taken aback.

    Zhao Zhitong said with some embarrassment: "It''s like this, your hair is so smooth, just like silk, my hair is easy to dry, mother said my hair is dry straw."

    Zhao Zhitong completely communicated with Liu Baixue as a normal person. This relaxed atmosphere also made Liu Baixue forget that difference.

    At this time, the two little girls, like two little sisters who haven''t seen each other for a long time, chat about clothes, jewelry and hair when they meet.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114ï¼š ready to move

    Chapter 114 Ready to start the house

    Liu Baixue said that her shampoo products are all made by servants, and she also said that she would give some to Zhao Zhitong for use.

    Then immediately called the servants to get it.

    Zhao Zhitong felt that it was not good to take other people''s things for nothing, so he took out a lot of candies and chocolates from the back basket, and handed them to the other party: "You give me shampoo, and I will give you candies. This is delicious."

    While speaking, she was very happy to introduce her favorite chocolate.

    The servants wanted to stop their lady from eating. After all, Zhao Zhitong and the others saw that they were farmers. What delicious food could they eat?

    The servant''s attitude made Zhao Dong on the side a little uncomfortable, so he said: "Don''t worry, these are clean things, my daughter often eats them."

    The servants really wanted to say, can your daughter compare to my young lady, but before they could speak, they were stopped by the young lady''s eyes, and they obediently kept their mouths shut.

    Liu Baixue didn''t mind at all, she just put the chocolate into her mouth, and her eyes lit up in an instant: "It''s delicious, I felt a bit bitter when I ate it, but after the bitterness, it''s slightly sweet, and there''s also a wonderful taste. scent."

    "Yes, yes, I like it the most, but my friend says it''s bitter and I don''t like it." At this moment, Zhao Zhitong seemed to have found a bosom friend, and happily gave Liu Baixue a few more pieces of chocolate.

    Liu Baixue was also happy, this was the first time she talked so much with others.

    So, the two little girls stood in the garden and began to chat about everything.

    From eating and drinking hobbies to reading and writing, after a while they talked about Zhao Zhitong''s purpose for coming to their house.

    At this time, Zhao Dong was waiting beside him anxiously, coughing lightly: "Tongtong, we should go."

    Zhao Zhitong realized that her father had sold out the medicine.

    So, he said goodbye to Liu Baixue very reluctantly.

    Liu Baixue: "When will you go to the city next time? Come play at my house again."

    Zhao Zhitong said yes, and she also knew that Liu Zhuangzhu bought Polygonum multiflorum, just to cure Liu Baixue''s gray hair.

    Although she thinks that the white-haired Liu Baixue is beautiful, people in this era don''t think so, so she still hopes that Liu Baixue''s hair can turn black.

    Therefore, before leaving, he also said: "You take the medicine on time, and I will give it to you after you finish taking it."

    People only think that Zhao Zhitong really dares to say that Polygonum multiflorum is so easy to get in the past hundred years.

    Liu Baixue felt that what Zhao Zhitong said was true, and they waved goodbye after they reached the door.

    ¡ª

    Sun Mei and the others waited outside until Zhao Dong and Zhao Zhitong came back. They were so scared that they almost broke into Lingjian Villa. At this moment, they saw the two walking out of the gate one after the other.

    Several people rushed to meet him, and became concerned.

    Zhao Dong said helplessly: "Not only are we fine, but your daughter has also made friends. Look, before leaving, she even exchanged gifts with her."

    Sun Mei and the others looked at Zhao Zhitong in unison.

    Zhao Zhitong laughed happily, and said happily: "Mother, the tea dry that Dad bought is not easy to use, and the special shampoo that Xiaoxue gave me will definitely make my hair soft after I use it at home."

    As he spoke, he showed Sun Mei the precious ones.

    Sun Mei was very puzzled: "No, you have only been here for a while, and after meeting each other, why did you talk about washing your hair?"

    Zhao Dong shrugged: "Who made your girl have that social arrogance?"

    However, Polygonum multiflorum sold 2,000 taels of silver bills, and their family became rich in a flash.

    There is food in the space and money in the pocket. The family left happily and went to the peony flower shop.

    The boss knew Zhao Dong''s purpose when he saw Zhao Dong, so he said that he had already contacted the fruit seedlings and asked them to pick them up in ten days.

    Zhao Dong thanked him and was about to leave, but saw that Zhao Zhitong''s legs could not move again. Finally, under her coquettish and cuteness, he bought two more peonies of different colors, one yellow and one purple, and finally sat on the peony. the cart.

    On the way home this time, they were smart and kept an eye out for anyone following them. Fortunately, there were no accidents along the way, and they finally arrived home safely.

    Because the fruit saplings haven¡¯t come back yet, and now the busy farming season is over, Zhao Dong started planning to build a house.

    He talked to the village chief about the house before.

    Because they don''t plan to build a house on the original foundation, the area here is too small.

    So, he plans to buy two acres of land at the end of the village and build a large courtyard. It is best for the children to have a room for each of them. There is also a large backyard that can be used to grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks.

    So, the next day, he took the diploma issued by the village head and went to Lizheng to divide the land.

    Lizheng''s family lives in Zhangjiacun, and one Lizheng manages their five villages: Zhaozhai Village, Xiaoyi Village, Sunzhuang Village, Zhangjia Village, and Liujiazhuang Village.

    After arriving at Zhangjia Village, go straight to the east, and when you get to the middle of the village, you will see a yard covered with blue bricks and a large tile-roofed house, which is Lizheng''s home.

    When I arrived at the door of his house, I saw that the double door was broken.

    This door knocker was very particular in ancient times. People of any status used what kind of door knocker, just like ordinary farmers like them, door knockers can only use discs.

    Zhao Dong knocked on the door, and after a while, the door opened. The person who opened the door was a young man, who seemed to be Li Zheng''s son. After hearing Zhao Dong''s intention, he saw someone ushered in.

    Entering the main room, Zhao Dong hurriedly handed over the gift he brought, and carefully explained his purpose.

    He raised his eyes and glanced at the gift box on the table. His expression didn''t change. He took the document, looked at it a few times, and then got up and went to the inner room.

    After a while, he came out holding a booklet.

    Zhao Dong talked about the foundation he wanted to buy, and after checking there was no problem, he drew it on the place he pointed out and stamped it.

    One mu of homestead is ten taels of silver, and two mu of land is twenty taels of silver.

    After Zhao Dong paid the money, he returned home with the land certificate.

    That afternoon, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei started planning house drawings at home. He bought a chicken feather pen from the county seat, and was drawing on paper with it.

    Before, he participated in the planning and design of their house, recalling the ancient architectural style, and discussing it with Sun Mei, so it was not difficult.

    First of all, Zhao Dong said that each person needs one room in the house, which requires five rooms, and there must be two guest rooms at the same time, so that it is convenient to arrange accommodation when the family comes.

    There is also a study room, which must be spacious and bright.

    That''s eight rooms, and at the same time, there must be a kitchen and dining room, bathroom, woodshed, and a warehouse.

    After roughly planning the number of rooms, he began to draw on paper.

    First of all, the gate of the house is placed on the east side, and the west side is an inverted house, that is, the south house. This row of houses is directly used as a guest room.

    Entering from the house gate is the vertical flower gate and veranda, and entering the vertical flower gate is the courtyard.

    He did not plan to design the entry screen, but directly designed a small garden in the middle of the yard.

    Put rockery rocks, plant trees, and place stone tables and benches under the trees. It is also very good to enjoy the shade in summer.

    There are two wing rooms on the left and right sides of the courtyard, with the hall in the north and the ear rooms on both sides of the hall. Passing through the hall, it leads to the second courtyard, and the design of the courtyard is almost the same as that of the first courtyard.

    Then, there is the backyard, which is directly surrounded by a wall, and can be used to grow vegetables and raise some chickens and ducks.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115ï¼š Mr. teaching

    Chapter 115 Mr. Teaching

    Finally, after thinking about it, Zhao Dong added a stable for cattle in the backyard. It may not be necessary to buy horses for the time being, but cattle are definitely indispensable.

    This was a symbol of a car in ancient times. Moreover, with cattle, they would not be so tired plowing the land.

    After Zhao Dong roughly distributed the structure of the courtyard, he began to calculate the size and draw with a ruler.

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng on the side leaned over to watch seriously.

    Zhao Ya lay on the side of the table, staring at Zhao Dong drawing a line frame on the blueprint, she couldn''t understand it at all.

    So he asked, "Uncle, are these frames houses?"

    Zhao Dong nodded: "Yes, when the time comes, all of you children will be able to live in a wing room."

    "Wow, there are so many rooms in this room." Zhao Ya''s eyebrows were curved, and she was very happy: "Uncle, I want to live next door to my sister, can I?"

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "Of course, you two will live in these two wing rooms when the time comes, okay?"

    Looking at the frame Zhao Dong pointed at, Zhao Ya nodded with sparkling eyes.

    Zhao Dong was planning the layout of the house while talking.

    As for the design of the room, Sun Mei wants to add some modern design, which will be more convenient.

    Anyway, they live by themselves and want comfort first.

    Zhao Cheng was watching seriously from the sidelines, and looked out of the window to see the sky from time to time. Then, after he looked out of the window again, he suddenly said, "Auntie, my sister is leaving school. Let me pick her up from school."

    As he spoke, he stood up.

    Zhao Ya also immediately jumped off the stool: "I''m going too!"

    After Sun Mei nodded, the two little guys jumped out of the room.

    Seeing the two of them go out of the gate, Sun Mei smiled and said, "Although this kid Zhao Cheng can''t express himself, he has a very delicate mind. Like Tongtong after school, he has to remember it every time. I''m afraid that Tongtong will wait for him after school."

    Zhao Dong raised his head: "Yes, the three children of the elder brother''s family are all good."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the drawing and shouted, "Hey, daughter-in-law, come over and have a look. Is it okay to put our bathroom in that direction?"

    "Well, the north, it seems that the toilets are all in the north." Sun Mei thought of something and said: "By the way, you have to plan the sewer well, otherwise, it will be hard to repair it frequently. , and, let''s pave the floor of the bathroom with slate, so it''s easy to clean..."

    The husband and wife discussed the detailed design of the room.

    At the same time, in the school, Zhao Zhitong was listening to his lecture in the study of his husband, which was actually a small stove given to them by his husband.

    It wasn''t just Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen who came to the class this time, Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan were also there.

    This small lesson was caused by Zhao Yue¡¯s big yellow dog. When he came to the school today, Zhao Yue said that their big yellow dog died suddenly last night, and he felt a little uncomfortable.

    They have seen the dog of Zhao Yue''s family before, although it is very fierce, but it is a bad person who is unfamiliar to them, like their children, when they went to Zhao Yue''s house, the yellow dog would never yell at them, and, I will also play with them, especially humane.

    So, the little radish heads were very sad when they heard the news.

    So, taking advantage of the rest time after lunch, they ran to Butcher Zhao''s house together, saying that they wanted to send the dog for the last time.

    But when they went, Butcher Zhao had already buried the dog under the big poplar tree behind the house.

    There is a saying in the countryside that after cats and dogs die, their legs must be cut off and buried under a tree, otherwise, they will become refined due to too much popularity.

    Of course, this is a superstition, but no matter what, rural people will believe it.

    At this moment, seeing a few little guys came to ask, Butcher Zhao didn¡¯t talk to the children, and told them to go to school immediately.

    After returning to school, a few little guys sat under the tree with books in their hands. They wanted to read, but as they talked, they began to discuss the heavy topic of ''death''.

    Especially Zhao Zhitong, he had just tasted parting, so he had a lot of feelings.

    Discussing and discussing, it is discussed that no matter whether it is an animal or a human, there will be a day when death will leave.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately sat down and began to cry.

    When she thought that her relatives, friends, and even herself would die and leave this world forever, she panicked, and tears fell uncontrollably.

    The other little guys were not much stronger, and when they saw Zhao Zhitong crying, they all started crying too.

    So, the four little radish heads sat under the tree, wailing one by one.

    Meng Xuexue, who was looking for it, happened to see this scene, and was taken aback, and hurried forward to ask what happened.

    Meng Scholar comforted them for a long time before the four little ones stopped twitching.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were red, looking at Meng Xuexue, he asked, "Sir, will you die too?"

    As soon as these words came out, Meng Xuexue was taken aback suddenly: "Girl, why do you ask that?"

    Then, Zhao Zhitong sobbed and told the husband what they had just discussed.

    Zhao Zhitong wiped the tears from his face, and looked at Mr. with clear eyes: "Sir, why do people have to die? What should we do if we die?"

    The more he talked, the more sad he became, Xiaozui packed a bag, and almost couldn''t help crying.

    Qiao Muchen''s father passed away early, and he didn''t have a deep concept of death.

    Whenever he asked his mother where his father was going, his mother would say that his father had gone to a place far, far away, and he would see him when they were old.

    He also always thought that Dad just went to a far away place and couldn''t come back.

    At this moment, he also asked with sobs: "Sir, we are all going to die anyway, so why are we born again?"

    These questions are very difficult to answer.

    Meng Xuexue put one hand behind his back, stroked his beard with the other, and fell into deep thought. He originally thought that the children were crying because they were arguing, but he didn''t expect to cry because they were frightened by ''death''.

    ''Death'' is a heavy and taboo topic, and almost everyone will avoid talking about it.

    However, avoiding talking about it is not a good way, and it may not be a good thing for children.

    He stood under the tree, looked up at the top of the tree, then bent down to pick up a fallen leaf from the ground, and asked, "Children, what do you think this is?"

    "It''s fallen leaves."

    Several little guys replied.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Sir, is it dead?"

    Meng Xuejiao handed the leaves to Zhao Zhitong, and said with emotion: "Yes, it looks dead now, but it will fall into the soil, and after time passes, it will turn into spring mud and protect the big tree.

    Wait until next spring, more new young leaves will grow on the tree again, and this fallen leaf lives in these young leaves. "

    A few little guys seem to understand.

    Meng Xuexue was not in a hurry, they immediately understood the meaning of life and death, so he said: "After school, you can come to my study."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116ï¼š adopt a puppy

    Chapter 116 Adopt a puppy

    So, when the school was over, the little radish heads followed the husband to the study.

    After arriving at the study, the husband first took out some calligraphy, put them on the table, and first asked Zhao Zhitong: "Girl, tell the teacher, what did you see when you saw this calligraphy?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the calligraphy, and then at Mr.

    She knew this, the master once told her that this is Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy, so she said, "Sir, this is Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy."

    The other little radish heads also nodded.

    Mr. ?? nodded and said, "That''s right, this is Wang Xizhi''s calligraphy."

    Then, he said patiently: "Look, Wang Xizhi is a master of calligraphy. Has he passed away? However, he left many famous calligraphy to the world. When our descendants see these calligraphy, they will think of him and will know him.

    Therefore, although he has already passed away, he will always live in his works and accompany us forever. "

    After Meng Xuexue said something, the eyes of the four little radish heads lit up, and their small mouths opened slightly, as if they understood something.

    Mr. continued: "There are many, many people in the world. People like Wang Xizhi have left many of their works to the world. They have left us beautiful tunes, exquisite paintings, and books that warn and educate future generations. Let those of us who have never met their descendants know them and remember them through their works."

    Now, the little ones seemed to become transparent all of a sudden.

    Zhao Zhitong pointed at his chin with his little finger, and said pleasantly, "Sir, Mr. Xiang Kong, is he just such a person?"

    Mr. nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, we have never met Confucius, but we will always remember him from the Analects he left behind and many other works."

    Several other little guys also spoke one after another.

    Wei Shulan: "I know, I know, like Master Lu Ban, he is also such a person."

    Qiao Muchen said excitedly: "There is also Fu Sheng, Mr. Fu, whom you respect very much. The world will always remember Fu Sheng''s "Book", and later generations have drawn many pictures of Fu Sheng giving birth to him."

    Zhao Yue was not far behind and said, "There is also Master Meng, Master Sun..."

    Looking at the excited little faces of the children, Meng Xuejiao stroked his beard and smiled gratifiedly.

    When the children looked at him again, he continued: "So, children, we must learn from Ye Ye, Wang Xizhi, Confucius and others, and bring more good things to this world in our limited lives." , Excellent works can live in the works forever.¡±

    Several little carrots nodded heavily. At that moment, they seemed to see starlight.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong suddenly thought of something and asked: "Sir, but there are also many people who are not calligraphers or great writers like parents, so what should we do?"

    Qiao Muchen and the others looked at Zhao Zhitong at the same time, and nodded.

    Zhao Yue also echoed: "Yes, sir, my father is just a butcher, and he has no works, so what should I do?"

    The gentleman smiled cheerfully, stretched out his hand and rubbed the little heads of the children: "Silly boy, your parents have already left the best work in the world, and that is - you. Also, like sir, I will now share my I have taught you my thoughts, and my husband will live in your hearts forever."

    The eyes of the little guys lit up instantly.

    Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he almost turned around in circles: "I understand, as long as each of us leaves works for the world, each of us can live forever! Like Zhao Yue''s dog, it Although it left, but it has left its child, it will never leave!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded heavily: "Yeah, let''s go to Zhao Yue''s house in a while, to visit its child!"

    "Okay, okay!"

    The little radishes have completely figured it out now, they are no longer afraid of ''death''.

    In the future, they will be stronger, braver and more confident to face various tests from growth.

    Grandpa Bai in the space, after listening to Meng Xuejiao''s words, has already admired this Meng Xuejiao.

    Even in modern times, not many people would directly give children "death education". This Mr. Meng has a very high ideological awareness!

    Zhao Zhitong was naturally unaware of Grandpa Bai''s affirmation of Meng Xuexue in his heart. At this time, Zheng Geng and his friends walked out of the study hand in hand, ready to go to Zhao Yue''s house to see the puppy.

    Zhao Yue said that his rhubarb gave birth to five puppies, but now that rhubarb is gone, his father is going to give the puppies away.

    Fortunately, the puppy is more than a month old and can be adopted.

    Zhao Zhitong''s little guys gathered around the little milk dog''s nest, looking at the five cute little dumplings. They seemed to feel their mother''s departure and huddled together.

    Suddenly thought of something, Zhao Zhitong raised his head and asked Zhao Butcher: "Uncle, have any of your little milk dogs been adopted?"

    Butcher Zhao thought for a while and said, "Not yet, but the village chief wants one."

    Zhao Zhitong said with bright eyes: "Uncle, can I have one? I like them so much."

    Butcher Zhao laughed immediately: "Of course, you can pick one and take it away."

    "Thank you uncle."

    Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he almost jumped up, and then looked at the puppies in the kennel again. After looking at them for a while, he thought they were all so cute and wanted them all.

    So he asked Zhao Cheng to make up his mind: "Brother, we want that one."

    Zhao Cheng on the side squatted with her, looking at the puppy in the den: "They are all cute, what does my sister want?"

    At this time, Wei Shulan and Qiao Muchen also squeezed in, trying to help Zhao Zhitong choose a puppy.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the five puppies one by one, and finally picked up the thinnest little white dog, which was the thinnest of the five dogs.

    When Zhao Zhitong picked it up, it suddenly opened its eyes. Those round eyes, like a black grape, looked at her with delicacy, then stuck out its tongue and licked Zhao Zhitong''s little hand.

    The soft and soft touch was a little itchy, as if it was scratching her heart, and she made Zhao Zhitong cute all at once, and shouted: "I want it!"

    Zhao Yue took a look, and immediately reminded: "Zhao Zhitong, are you sure? This is only the thinnest of the five, and it must be difficult to support. Why don''t you change one."

    Zhao Zhitong directly shook his head and refused.

    "No change, I want this!"

    Then I held my baby in my arms.

    Zhao Zhitong raised a puppy, Qiao Muchen was also a little moved, and finally adopted a black puppy.

    When the sky was getting darker, the little guys dispersed and went back to their respective homes.

    When Zhao Zhitong came home with the little milk dog in his arms, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were very surprised, but neither objected.

    In rural areas, it is more convenient to keep dogs.

    After showing the puppy to his parents, Zhao Zhitong took Zhao Cheng and Erya to build a kennel for the puppy.

    Looking at the three little guys, Zhao Dong smiled: "It seems that a dog kennel has to be added to the new house, and it should also be placed in the backyard."

    Helping to build a kennel over there, Zhao Zhitong, who was actually playing with puppies, suddenly thought that there is no dog food in this world, so how to feed the dogs.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117ï¼š Looking for a builder

    Chapter 117 Looking for a house builder

    So, he yelled: "Mom, what does the puppy want to eat? It''s so small, can it drink milk?"

    Sun Mei said with a smile: "No, the dog''s stomach function is very weak, so it can''t drink milk, only goat''s milk. It''s okay, just feed it rice cereal and steamed buns at night. It''s best to raise a small dog."

    Zhao Zhitong was relieved and continued to play with the puppy.

    After dinner in the evening, Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya were responsible for feeding the puppy rice cereal together, and then went to see Zhao Dong draw the design of the new house.

    Actually, Zhao Zhitong can¡¯t understand anything, but it doesn¡¯t prevent her from making suggestions. No, that¡¯s it.

    "Daddy, let''s build a grape trellis in the yard, so there will be grapes to eat."

    Zhao Dong thought for a while and said, "Yes, let''s build it in the second court."

    Zhao Zhitong said again: "Father, let''s build a swing next to the grape trellis."

    Zhao Dong nodded, felt that there was no problem, so he picked up a pen to mark it.

    ¡­

    After she finished her suggestion, looking at the design drawing of this new home, it was as if she had seen a new home.

    The little ones are very excited and have already started to enjoy their new home in various ways.

    After Zhao Zhitong went to school the next day, Zhao Dong went to Zhangjiacun with gifts and design drawings.

    There is a foreman Zhang in Zhangjia Village, named Zhang Jinbao, who is a master foreman who specializes in building houses in several villages around him.

    He is skilled and has a good reputation. If anyone in the surrounding villages builds a house, they will come to him.

    When Zhao Dong arrived at Zhang Jinbao''s house, unfortunately, Zhang Jinbao had just gone to work in the fields, and only Zhang Baolin''s wife and mother were at home.

    After hearing Zhao Dong''s intentions, Zhang Jinbao''s wife asked him to come back at noon, and Zhang Jinbao would be waiting for him at home.

    Zhao Dong smiled and nodded his thanks. He didn''t stay long, so he went out and returned home. At noon, he brought his things and came back again.

    At this moment, Zhang Jinbao was waiting for him at home.

    When Zhang Jinbao came back, he had already heard from her mother and daughter-in-law that Zhao Dong had looked for him, so after meeting Zhao Dong, without asking any further questions, he led the person in, smiled and went straight to the topic: "Your house is ready to move in." ?¡±

    Zhao Dong nodded, "Yes."

    Then, with a smile, he put a wrapped box of pastries on the table, with a red seal on it, and said with a smile, "A little thought, my family is going to build a house, so I need to trouble Master Zhang a lot."

    This red envelope was still about building a house when he met the stone when he came back today.

    Shitou reminded him to wrap it up, saying yes, wrap a red envelope to Zhang Jinbao, and he will help calculate how many bricks and tiles are needed to build the house, in case buying too many bricks and tiles is wasted, and buying less will delay things.

    This is very good, so Zhao Dong did it.

    After seeing the red envelope, Zhang Jinbao nodded with a smile, and asked, "What kind of house is your family planning to build? An earthen house, a wooden house, or a brick house?"

    Zhao Dongdao: "Master, I am going to build a brick house, so please ask Master Zhang to help me see how many bricks and tiles I need."

    As he spoke, he took out the design drawings and told Zhang Jinbao his rough plan.

    When Zhang Jinbao saw the design drawings, Zhang Jinbao was stunned.

    After listening to Zhao Dong''s narration, Zhang Jinbao was shocked.

    One is that the yard that Zhao Dong wants to build is really big, which is really rare in the countryside. The other is that the design and planning of these houses looks very novel and unique. He has built houses for so many years, and he has never seen them before. .

    He felt that Zhao Dong should know how to build a house.

    So, he asked: "Do you know this business?"

    Zhao Dong didn''t lie either: "No, I just know a little bit, so I still need to trouble Master Zhang a lot."

    Zhang Jinbao nodded with a smile and said, "Leave this to me, don''t worry, I''m just in this business, and I''m sure I won''t do something that smashes my own brand."

    As he spoke, he looked at the blueprint and asked, "The well is in the backyard?"

    Zhao Dong nodded: "Master Zhang, can you dig wells?"

    Zhang Jinbao smiled confidently: "Yes, of course, we have people who specialize in digging wells, cellars, and ice cellars." Then he glanced at the drawings and asked, "Do you want to dig cellars?"

    Zhao Dong slapped his forehead, and then remembered what he had overlooked. The cellar is excellent for storing vegetables in winter.

    So nodded, "Hit."

    Immediately, he thought about it and asked, "Master Zhang, can you also open the ice cellar?"

    He was still very surprised by this. He didn''t expect that they could even hit this kind of thing.

    Hearing this, Zhang Jinbao laughed instantly, and proudly said: "Hey, don''t underestimate us, the ice cellar is not a problem, like the ice cellar of the Wei country gentleman''s house, but we are responsible for making it."

    After finishing speaking, he accidentally fell in love with Zhao Dong; "Do you want to fight one at home?"

    Zhao Dong smiled: "I have this idea."

    There is no air-conditioning here in summer, and the heat is unbearable. If there is an ice cellar, it will be much easier for them in summer.

    So he asked: "What does the icehouse you build look like?"

    Then Zhang Jinbao explained to him that there are mainly two kinds of ice caves now, one is to dig earth pits directly; the other is to use masonry arches for excavation and construction to form underground ice caves.

    Naturally, the second will be more costly and laborious.

    Don''t think about it, Zhao Dong will definitely choose the second option.

    After everything was finalized, Zhang Jinbao started typing with the abacus, and after a while, gave him a budget for the number of bricks and tiles.

    Then, he took Zhao Dong directly to the brick kiln factory to order bricks and tiles.

    Because Zhang Jinbao is in this line of work, and he is familiar with the people in the brick kiln factory, and Zhao Dong is polite to him, and the red envelope is also generous.

    That Jinbao took him directly to the Majia Brick Kiln Factory, where bricks and tiles are the most affordable.

    Because Zhao Dong wanted too many bricks and tiles, Boss Ma was in a bit of danger, because there are quite a lot of bricks and tiles ordered now, and it said it would take two months to make them.

    However, after two months, it will be too late to build a house.

    So, Zhang Jinbao sold his favor, and the owner of the brick kiln factory, Ma, asked them to come to pull bricks and tiles in half a month.

    Zhao Dong immediately thanked him with a smile, and said in his heart, there are indeed people who are easy to handle. If it weren''t for this Jinbao, he probably would have to wait until next year to start building a house.

    After that, Zhao Dong agreed with Zhang Jinbao on the date of building the house, agreed on the wages of the workers, and then returned home.

    ¡­

    At night, after the children fell asleep, Zhao Dong settled the bill.

    To build the house this time, the money for bricks and tiles, plus the wages of the workers, and the meal money for the foremen at noon, calculated, all the expenses until the new house is built will cost about six hundred taels of silver.

    Actually, it didn¡¯t cost so much originally, because he added an ice cellar. However, it was still within his budget.

    After Guangjuxuan''s medicinal vegetables started to be sold, they didn''t have to worry about running out of money for the time being.

    And the news that their family was going to build a house spread like wildfire. The villagers were happy for Zhao Dong, but naturally there were also some bitter words.

    Zhao Dong''s family didn''t take the discussion in the village seriously.

    When the ten-day appointment with the peony flower shop came, Zhao Dong went to the county seat alone, and brought back the fruit tree seedlings.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118ï¼š Grandma is in a hurry

    Chapter 118 Grandma is in a hurry

    ¡°Fruit trees can be planted about half a month before germination in spring (mid-March) and about 10-15 days after leaf fall in autumn.

    Fruit trees can be planted in spring to avoid the overwintering period, and management is convenient, which can save manpower and material resources; the temperature in autumn is lower, which can reduce the loss of nutrients of fruit trees during planting, which is conducive to root wound healing. "

    At this time, it is autumn, which is suitable for planting fruit trees.

    Zhao Dong talked about the fruit tree planting techniques he knew while arranging the fruit tree seedlings.

    Zhao Cheng on the side listened very carefully, keeping every sentence in his mind, and would ask a few questions from time to time.

    Zhao Dong saw that Zhao Cheng was so interested in this, so he talked to him more, and even took him to plant fruit saplings himself.

    ¡ª

    Because there are not many types of fruit trees now, the fruit tree seedlings brought back by Zhao Dongla are all common.

    The owner of the peony shop is very reliable. In addition to the four fruit trees that Zhao Dong mentioned at the time, namely peaches, hawthorns, persimmons, and apricots, he also ordered figs for them, and asked Zhao Dong if he wanted them.

    Of course Zhao Dong asked for it directly.

    I asked for 50 of each kind, and one kind was planted on one mu of land. Although it was a little rare, it was easier to manage the same kind of plants. Besides, they might be added later.

    The grandfather''s family didn''t know about it until they planted all five acres of land.

    No, in the afternoon, the grandma''s family rushed over.

    As soon as she entered the door, grandma grabbed Zhao Dong worriedly and asked, "Master, why did you plant so many fruit trees?"

    She had heard from Sun Mei before that Zhao Dong had the idea of ??planting fruit trees. However, at the time, she just thought that Zhao Dong was just planting three or two trees in the yard at most, and she felt that it was nothing, so she just gave the child some fruit, which was very good.

    Until today, she just learned from Sun Youcai that Zhao Dong actually planted more than 200 trees in one go! And there are plans to continue planting, which is amazing.

    No, I just got the news, I couldn''t sit still, and I dragged the old man and ran directly.

    Zhao Dong naturally knew his mother-in-law''s worry, so he hurriedly comforted him: "Mother, it''s not worthwhile to plant farms on a few acres of slopes. It''s better to plant fruit trees."

    Sun Mei knew her husband''s ability, so she nodded: "Yes, mother, we have a sense of proportion, don''t worry."

    Zhao Guifen was terrified, how could she not be worried, after hearing what the couple said, she slapped her thigh: "Oh, my daughter, how can I not be worried, even poor fields, sloped fields, we don''t have all of them For planting fruit trees, there is no food, what do you eat, can the fruit be eaten as food!"

    Sun Mei: "Mother, not all of them are planted with fruit trees, and those few acres of fertile fields are planted with wheat."

    Zhao Guifen was very anxious, and stared at her daughter: "Oh, my silly girl, it''s just that little food, after you pay the tax, what else can you eat!"

    As he said that, he went to call Sun Kang: "Old man, please persuade them quickly, these two children are really naive, no matter how delicious the fruit is, they can''t be eaten as food."

    Sun Kang was very calm, smoking a dry cigarette, and waved his hands: "Old lady, I will tell you when I come, don''t worry, first listen to what my uncle said, we have seen his ability, There must be a reason for him to do so.¡±

    The second uncle, Sun Youli, also felt that planting fruit trees was not as good as planting crops. However, he has always felt that Zhao Dong''s brain is very flexible, and there must be a reason for planting.

    Therefore, he also agreed: "Yes, mother, don''t worry, first listen to what my uncle said."

    Both her son and her husband said that, and after talking for so long, she was not as anxious as before, so she said helplessly: "Okay, I am too anxious, uncle, tell me, what are your plans?" .¡±

    Zhao Dong didn''t mind his mother-in-law''s nagging at all. He knew very well that the mother-in-law was so worried because she was worried about them.

    Therefore, he smiled and said his plan.

    After the speech was over, the yard was a little quiet.

    Sun Youli looked at his uncle, with a hint of pride in his eyes, he knew that his uncle had a good brain!

    Sun Kang sat up, knocked on the dry tobacco, smiled at the old woman and said, "Look, I''ll tell you to worry about your mind, my uncle has a plan in mind."

    Zhao Guifen just relaxed a little, but still asked: "You said, so what, Boss Feng, is he reliable?"

    Sun Mei stepped forward and took Zhao Guifen''s hand: "Mother, it''s reliable, we have cooperated with them several times..."

    After Sun Mei''s narration, Zhao Guifen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and clapped her daughter''s hand with a look of relief: "Okay, okay, as long as you live well, mother will feel relieved."

    The matter of planting fruit trees was settled in this way, and Zhao Guifen didn''t bother about it anymore. Then, I asked them about building a house.

    After knowing that my uncle has contacted the foreman and bricks and tiles, the work will start in half a month, and I am not satisfied.

    After looking at the design drawing of the yard planned by my uncle, Zhao Guifen couldn''t close the corners of her mouth when she smiled.

    This house, if it is built, it will be magnificent!

    Now, she is completely relieved, the uncle is capable, and the daughter is with the right person!

    The second uncle, Sun Youli, was already attracted by the blueprint of the house that Zhao Dong wanted to build. He asked my uncle to ask questions, and then said cheerfully: "Mother, when the house of my uncle''s house is finished, we will build another one accordingly. Take a look at this blueprint, it will look magnificent when it is built!"

    Zhao Guifen glared at him: "Why should we build it? Our brick house is still new. If we want to build a house, we have to wait until Daji gets married."

    Grandfather''s yard is very large, with front and back yards, it looks very good, but the population of Grandpa''s house is too large.

    Three sons and seven grandsons. In the future, the third son, Sun Youcai, will get married. When the grandchildren grow up, they cannot live together. The house in the family is not enough.

    Therefore, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei looked at each other, and decided that after their house was built, they had to build a house for them after they brought their grandfather''s family to earn money.

    The adults on their side are worried about this, and they are worried about it. A few little radish heads have nothing to worry about, and they don''t feel sad at all. At this moment, they are all very happy because Zhao Dong''s family has planted fruit trees.

    Because, this means that they will have endless fruits in the future!

    Can you be unhappy?

    No, there will be a few Xiaojia too excited chattering in the yard, discussing fruits.

    When Zhao Cheng said that he was going to pick up Zhao Zhitong from school, they clamored to pick up his little cousin from school together.

    Zhao Guifen thought these dolls were too noisy, so she waved her hand and said, "Go, all of you, but you are not allowed to go wild outside. You will come back when you pick up your little cousin, you know?"

    The little guys burst into cheers instantly.

    "Know it!"

    "Oh, let''s go, go pick up my little cousin!"

    "Third brother, wait for me."

    ¡­

    A few little guys, chattering excitedly, ran out of the yard.

    ¡ª

    At this time, the school.

    Mr. just announced that the school was over, and the four little guys held hands and walked towards the school door.

    While they were walking, they were also discussing the matter of naming Gang¡¯s dog.

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes and said happily: "I thought of it, my dog ??is called Dabao!"

    The three of Qiao Muchen looked at her suspiciously.

    Zhao Zhitong laughed and said, "It will be my big baby from now on, so it''s called Dabao."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119ï¼š dont lie to me

    Chapter 119 Don''t cheat me

    Wei Shulan nodded: "I think it''s okay."

    Zhao Yue looked disgusted.

    Qiao Muchen fell into deep thought, and after a while: "Then what is my dog''s name? Tongtong, please help me think of one."

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips and thought for a while, "Why don''t we call it Lightning!"

    "what?"

    The little guys all looked at Zhao Zhitong, not knowing why.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, looked at Qiao Muchen and said, "Didn''t you say that your dog runs fast? Then it''s called Lightning, and it''s going to run as fast as lightning!"

    The four little radish heads talked and laughed, and walked out of the school.

    It was just a door, and in an instant, countless ear-splitting voices came over.

    "Little cousin!"

    "Little cousin, here, here!"

    ¡­

    Then, I saw a few figures rushing over like small cannonballs.

    Seeing people coming, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up instantly, and he rushed towards them happily: "Big cousin, second cousin... why are you here!"

    Sun Daqing looked smug: "Of course we are here to pick you up from school!"

    Sun Daji said happily: "Let''s go, little cousin, let''s go home quickly, and then go to the field to see the fruit seedlings!"

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "Good!"

    Then I thought of something, and said to my little cousins, "You guys wait for me first, I''ll go and tell my friend."

    After finishing speaking, he ran to Qiao Muchen and the others and said, "I can''t write with you today, my cousins ??are here."

    Qiao Muchen nodded reluctantly: "Okay, let''s read together again tomorrow."

    "Okay." Zhao Zhitong nodded, then waved goodbye to the three of them, and trotted towards home with a few cousins.

    Back home, Zhao Zhitong knew that all the fruit saplings had been planted.

    She has to go to school every day now, and she doesn''t participate in many things at home.

    However, this does not prevent her from visiting the fruits of her struggle.

    So, I ran to the orchard with a few little cousins, little cousins ??and cousins.

    Zhao Dong was worried about the group of children, so he went with them.

    Because it had just rained and the mountain road was not easy to walk, Zhao Zhitong walked a few steps before being carried away by Zhao Dong.

    Fortunately, the five acres of sloping fields are close to each other, which makes it much easier to manage.

    When they arrived, they saw rows of young saplings neatly arranged on the slope. Fruit saplings are very small, only as tall as an adult''s leg.

    Zhao Zhitong trotted over, stood in front of a small sapling, and shouted: "Wow, look, it''s as tall as me!"

    Seeing this, Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu followed Zhao Zhitong''s example and ran over to compare their height with the sapling: "Haha, look at me, look at me!"

    Zhao Zhitong trotted over, stretched out his hand to compare: "Hey, little cousin, you are not as tall as him!"

    Sun Xiaoxue: "Hey, really, who planted this, it''s so tall."

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to this and asked Zhao Cheng: "Brother, did you plant this?"

    Zhao Cheng blushed slightly, and nodded: "This row is all planted by me."

    While speaking, there was a sense of accomplishment.

    Zhao Zhitong, Sun Xiaoxue, and Sun Xiaoyu made a wow gesture together, then ran away excitedly.

    The little radish heads were chattering, looking around in the field, very excited.

    Zhao Dong reminded them: "You have to be careful, first, don''t wrestle, and second, don''t damage the young saplings. When they grow up, you will have fruits to eat."

    The little guys have been excited for a long time for the news that they will be able to eat a lot of fruit in the future, so they cherish these little saplings very much.

    However, wrestling arrived late.

    No, while playing, Sun Xiaoyu was accidentally bumped by Sun Daqing, and sat down on the ground.

    Maybe the fall was a little painful, her mouth was full of bags, and she was about to cry.

    And at this moment, Zhao Zhitong blinked and came to Sun Xiaoyu, imitating her appearance just now, oops, and sat on the ground.

    Then, he laughed and said, "Oh, I fell down."

    A few smaller radish heads, I thought it was very interesting, so I started one by one, and sat on the ground as I learned.

    "Oops, I fell too."

    ¡­

    The laughter of the little guys spread out one after another.

    And Sun Xiaoyu still had tears in the corners of his eyes. At this time, he was already sitting on the ground, laughing with his cousins, and completely forgot about the pain from the fall just now.

    Zhao Dong rubbed his temples with some headaches, thinking that these kids are covered in mud, and they will be beaten when they go back.

    However, he only reminded them not to really hurt from the fall, so he left them alone and let them go crazy.

    Children at this age are the time to release their nature.

    Especially his daughter, who is well-behaved in the school on weekdays, and rarely comes out to act wild, so let her be indulged, happiness is the most important thing.

    The dolls got tired after arguing for a while, and Sun Daqing and the others pestered Zhao Cheng, asking what kind of fruit trees those trees were.

    And Zhao Zhitong ran to Zhao Dong and asked, "Daddy, how long will it take for this fruit tree to bear fruit?"

    Zhao Dong thought for a while and said, "It will take four or five years."

    Zhao Zhitong was overwhelmed with surprise: "Ah, that''s been a long time."

    Thinking that it would be five years before she could eat fruit, Zhao Zhitong felt a little lost. At this moment, she suddenly thought of it, she has space water!

    So he said: "Daddy, let''s build a well in the orchard, it will be convenient to water the fruit trees then."

    Zhao Dong knew what Zhao Zhitong was paying attention to, the well must be drilled, and he thought more about it.

    For example, safety issues. Now that these fruit tree seedlings are planted, no one will think about them.

    However, when he grows up and starts to bear fruit, someone will miss it, so he is thinking about going to the mountain to see if there are pepper trees, transplanting them back, and planting a circle around the fruit trees.

    At that time, you can eat peppercorns, and at the same time, there are many thorns on the pepper tree, which can also play a protective role.

    But, it''s better to have someone watching. At that time, it depends on whether you can find a part-time job or something.

    While he was planning to do this, Sun Youcai''s wasteland was basically opened. Tree roots, weeds, and stones have all been cleaned up, and the plowing process has begun.

    Zhao Zhitong also started to get busy planting peonies. She has never planted peonies before, so she doesn''t understand at all, but she has Grandpa Bai.

    So, very consciously, I acted as a guide.

    At that time, the courtyard of the Zhao family was very lively.

    Sun Youcai and Sun Daqing squatted together and formed a circle. Zhao Zhitong and Mudanhua were surrounded in the middle of the circle.

    Zhao Zhitong was holding a book in his small hand, which Grandpa Bai found out from the corner of his study room. It was about planting flowers.

    She is watching seriously at this time.

    Sun Youcai held the scissors and waited anxiously for Zhao Zhitong. After a long time, Zhao Zhitong didn''t say anything, and then he doubted: "I said, little Tongtong, can you do it? Don''t put your The little uncle was cheated."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120ï¼š Flowers get flowers

    Chapter 120 Planting Flowers Gets Flowers

    Zhao Zhitong comforted him at first: "Don''t worry, little uncle, how could I cheat you."

    When I was annoyed by the urging later, I pouted and hummed: "Whoever said I can''t do it, I will figure it out right away. Look at you, it''s because you bother me. I don''t even know what to see." Where is it?"

    Then, several little cousins ??nodded one after another, and stood in a united front with Zhao Zhitong, accusing their uncles together: "Uncle, don''t talk, you''re annoying little cousin!"

    Sun Youcai glared fiercely at the little radish heads, obviously they were not afraid, not only were they not afraid, they even stuck out their tongues at him.

    Sun Youcai just felt that his little niece made these monkeys even skinnier.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong finally raised his head, and said with a small face in surprise: "Oh, I see."

    Actually, Grandpa Bai cheated on her.

    After Grandpa Bai''s explanation, Zhao Zhitong finally knew what to do, so he pointed to the peony flower and said, "The book says that there are many ways to plant peonies, including branching, grafting, and cuttings."

    These boring knowledge, Sun Youcai listened to the question marks in his head, so he said anxiously: "Just tell us what we are going to do."

    Zhao Zhitong tapped Sun Youcai''s head with his small hand: "Little uncle, you are too impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you are wrong."

    After being taught a lesson, Sun Youcai said: "..." He muttered in his heart, why he couldn''t eat hot tofu anymore, he just ate it yesterday.

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "The book says to choose short branches that germinate from the rhizosphere of large plants as cuttings."

    After finishing speaking, he squatted down to study the peony, then pointed to the fork on the peony and said, "Little uncle, this is the kind. You need to use scissors to cut out short branches about fifteen centimeters."

    Sun Youcai nodded, just as he was about to cut the scissors, he suddenly asked, "What is fifteen centimeters?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his chin and thought for a while, then turned around and trotted into the room, and ran out again after a while, holding a strip of cloth in his hand, and handing it to Sun Youcai: "Little uncle, just cut it to this length! "

    Sun Youcai took the cloth strip, slapped his chest confidently and said, "No problem, leave it to your little uncle."

    After finishing speaking, he began to immerse himself in cutting.

    Sun Youcai started cutting cuttings, but Zhao Zhitong was in trouble.

    The book says that after the cuttings are cut, they must be quickly dipped in 300 PPM of indole butyric acid before they can be inserted into the seedbed.

    However, she didn''t know what indolebutyric acid water was.

    So, he frowned and asked Grandpa Bai.

    Grandpa Bai thought for a while and said: "It should be a kind of rooting water, which can help the cuttings to take root. If you don''t dip in the rooting water, the rooting rate of the cuttings will be very low."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong said with sparkling eyes, "Wow, so there''s so much knowledge here, it''s amazing."

    Then he blinked and asked, "What if there is no indolebutyric acid water?"

    Grandpa Bai was silent for a while: "I remember that there seems to be other rooting methods on the tree, you can look for it."

    Encountered difficulties, Zhao Zhitong is not a person who gives up lightly, nor is she discouraged at all, so she hurriedly searched for books, and she still couldn''t find them until Sun Youcai cut all the cuttings.

    Sun Youcai didn''t dare to urge Zhao Zhitong now, but he still walked around anxiously around Zhao Zhitong.

    After a while, Zhao Zhitong felt uncomfortable, and shouted: "Little uncle, stop walking around, my head is going to be dizzy by you."

    Sun Youcai: "I''m not in a hurry."

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong turned another page of the book, and suddenly shouted: "I found it! The book says that you can soak it in sugar water, or soak wicker branches in hot water, as growth water, and it also has the effect of sterilizing bacteria!"

    Sugar, she has a lot of space, so she trotted into the kitchen and soaked a large pot of diluted sugar water with hot water.

    Sun Mei didn''t bother with her, and let a few little guys play and practice by themselves.

    After Zhao Zhitong explained how to soak.

    A few little guys squatted by the pot together, took the cuttings, and put them in the diluted soup.

    Just when they were about to finish soaking, Zhao Zhitong suddenly blinked his eyes and said embarrassedly: "Little uncle, I just read that the book said that the root should be soaked in rooting water, that is, the lower part of the tooth. If it¡¯s wrong, it won¡¯t germinate.¡±

    Then, I took the cuttings and explained to everyone that the teeth grow upwards, and they want to soak the bottom.

    But just now, a group of them were only focused on putting it in the pot, without checking whether it was root or not.

    Looking at the cuttings that were about to soak, Sun Youcai raised his hand and patted Zhao Zhitong''s little butt: "I said, my little ancestor, it doesn''t matter if you can read the book or not, and make us do useless work."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Sun Daji and the others: "Okay, don''t soak it yet, take it all out, let''s put it back in again."

    Then, he hugged Zhao Zhitong to the side again, and said earnestly: "Little ancestor, you sit here and read well. This time, it''s all good for me to read. Let''s soak."

    He was really scared. Afterwards, when they were all planted, and Zhao Zhitong was here, he would be **** to death.

    Zhao Zhitong chuckled, stuck out his tongue, got off the stool, turned around and lay down on the stool, and began to study.

    The book says that when cutting at home, the soil should be disinfected, and after crushing willow branches and soaking them in water, they can be poured directly on the soil, which can inhibit the growth of bacteria.

    This time, after she finished all the research, she put the book on the bench and shouted: "Little uncle, go clubbing by yourself, first cousin, second cousin, let''s go, let''s go to the willow bar!"

    Now this season, wicker is just in its growing season.

    Sun Youcai looked up at her, nodded, and continued to work.

    So, a few little guys put on their backs, scissors and sickles, and ran outside in a swarm.

    There are willow trees not far from their door. They can''t reach the high ones, but they can cut the low ones. After a while, they cut a basket.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at it and felt that it was almost done, so a few little radish heads ran back home again.

    Sun Youcai looked at the wicker, always felt that Zhao Zhitong looked very unreliable, so he asked, "And then?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Crush the wicker and soak it in hot water. It needs to soak for a few days. After we insert it into the seedbed, we can water it directly."

    Next, Zhao Zhitong is much more reliable.

    Because the cuttings need to be soaked for an hour and a half before they can be cut, Sun Youcai set off on the second day with a few radish heads.

    When school was over that day, Zhao Zhitong went to check it out, and saw that Sun Youcai had inserted it and poured water on it.

    Tell him to water every ten or fifteen days to keep the seedbed moist and shade the seedlings.

    "Wait until September next year, we can share the load, and then we can get a lot of beautiful peonies."

    Looking at the little girl''s excited face, Sun Youcai stretched out his hand and squeezed it: "You little brat, don''t draw me a big cake!"

    Zhao Zhitong hid from Sun Youcai and giggled.

    ¡ª

    The Zhao family has been busy these past few days, planting fruit trees and seedlings. No, just finished their work. The bricks and tiles that Zhao Dong ordered have all been brought back, and the matter of building a house has also been put on the agenda.

    caught the bug

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121ï¼š The gossip topic caused by building a house

    Chapter 121 The **** topic caused by building a house

    The villagers, most of them saw the bricks and tiles brought back by Zhao Dong''s family, watching the batches of bricks and tiles delivered, the village became lively.

    Many children on the street gathered together, shouting and running behind the cart.

    The villagers who were chatting in the village were all surprised to see the carts of bricks and tiles being pulled into the village.

    "Hey, no way, these bricks and tiles belong to Zhao Dong''s family? This is too much."

    "It should be. Didn''t you see that Zhao Dong was following behind the car?"

    "This is to build a brick house! Besides, look at the number of bricks and tiles, but the house built is not small. Zhao Dong''s family has made a lot of money!"

    "Hey, Zhao Dong is here."

    ¡­

    Don¡¯t blame the villagers for making such a fuss. The main reason is that the village is too poor. Looking around, in the entire Zhaozhai Village, there are few houses with bricks and tiles. Most of them are earth-embryo thatched houses or wooden houses.

    So, suddenly seeing Zhao Dong''s family bring so many bricks and tiles back to the village, it attracted so many people''s attention.

    At that time, Zhao Dong came after the last one or two scooters.

    Tie Zhu¡¯s daughter-in-law who always praises Zhao Dong¡¯s stepmother¡¯s stinky feet¡ªMs.

    Zhao Dong knew that the news that their family was going to build a house would soon spread throughout the village. After all, such a big movement cannot be hidden.

    Seeing Zheng''s appearance, Zhao Dong nodded calmly: "Yes."

    After speaking, he greeted the villagers and prepared to leave. However, how could Mrs. Zheng let him go so easily.

    No, he stepped forward and picked up a brick from the car, and tsk-tsk: "Brother Dong, the house of your house must be as big as the yard of the country squire Wei''s house!"

    Zhao Dong frowned, but he was a man after all, arguing with a woman on the street was really not good-looking, so he smiled and said: "It can be compared with Wei Xiangshen''s family, but there are more people in the family , just build a few more wing rooms."

    Then Mrs. Zheng was about to say something, but Shitou¡¯s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Sun, suddenly said, ¡°I said, Mrs. Zheng, you¡¯re almost done. Seeing that it¡¯s getting late, he still has to work. Don¡¯t keep hindering his work, okay?¡± , lack of morality."

    Mrs. Zheng turned her head and glared at Mrs. Sun angrily, cursing: "You son of a bitch."

    Shitou''s daughter-in-law snorted coldly, ignored him, and turned to Zhao Dong and said, "Brother Dong, hurry up and get busy. You have to unload bricks and tiles later, but you have to take advantage of the dawn."

    "Daddy~"

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong''s voice suddenly came from behind, and then, seeing a few little carrot heads, they rushed over in a swarm.

    The people who came were naturally Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue.

    The three little guys heard Zhao Zhitong say that their family was going to build a house in the school, and also saw Zhao Zhitong''s hand-painted, so-called home distribution map. They had a heated discussion about it, and decided to go to Zhao Zhitong''s homestead after school. take a look.

    No, after school, they ran together, and by chance, they met Zhao Dong who was pulling bricks and tiles back.

    "Aunt Shitou, Aunt Qiangzi..."

    After arriving at Zhao Dong''s side, Zhao Zhitong greeted the chatting women one by one in a childish voice.

    Then, he followed Zhao Dong to their homestead.

    And just after they left, the women turned from dark tides to lightning and thunder.

    Mrs. Zheng was annoyed that Shitou''s daughter-in-law had just said her, so she said bitterly: "Mr. Sun, you are such a **** of Brother Dong''s family. Their family has made a lot of money, why didn''t you attract Zhao Shitou from your family? "

    After finishing speaking, he said to the neighbors around: "Think about it, we and Zhao Dong''s family are of the same family! It''s a family, and they all got rich, and they didn''t take us with them. They are really careless people. If you want me to say, This kind of person is not familiar. Mrs. Zheng, I advise you, it''s better to change to a dog''s leg. "

    Many people are like this sometimes. If you are always better than him, he will only look up to you and think you are unattainable.

    But, if they were at the same level originally, they would be able to live in peace when they were all at the same level. But if one family suddenly gets better, that bad family will start to feel unjust, and if there is injustice, resentment will arise.

    No, when many villagers heard this, they began to feel somewhat uncomfortable, and the sour words came out unconsciously.

    Even Mrs. Sun, who had always been on good terms with Zhao Dong''s family, felt a little uncomfortable. But she just felt uncomfortable, and she would not open her mouth to other women around her.

    Mrs. Sun sneered and went back: "I don''t know which of us is the dog''s leg. If you praise Mrs. Wang''s stinky feet so much, do people really look down on your family? You still want to wait for other people''s children to be admitted to the government?" , give you a hand? It¡¯s really beautiful, I don¡¯t even know if I recognize you or not.¡±

    After speaking, Shuaixiu left.

    After returning home, he sat angrily at the kitchen door and sighed.

    Zhao Shitou, who came back, saw his daughter-in-law like this, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

    Mrs. Sun sighed, and poured out the dissatisfaction in her heart like beans: "Tell me, Brother Dong and his family have gotten rich? I saw their family brought back dozens of carts of bricks and tiles today." , This is the momentum to build a big house!"

    Shitou couldn''t tell what was wrong in his daughter-in-law''s words, so he said with a smile: "Yes, I just said, Brother Dong is capable! You see, after we separated the family and left the stepmother''s waste, all of a sudden we were Getting better!"

    Seeing that her husband was still happy for others, Sun sighed again, and said dissatisfiedly: "Husband, tell me, you and Brother Dong are as good as brothers. He has become rich, so why don''t you talk to him?" Let''s give it a go."

    At this time, Shi Shi finally discovered something wrong in Sun''s words, and his face immediately turned ugly: "What''s the matter with you? Did you hear some gossip on the street? I was just thinking about it. I''ll give it to you." You said, when you hear those words, you have to take it easy."

    As he spoke, he moved a stool and sat down, and said to the grandson, "Ask yourself, how does Brother Dong''s family treat our family?"

    As soon as she asked this question, Mrs. Sun was stunned, and couldn''t help recalling it.

    If their family encountered any difficulties before, they didn''t need to ask, Zhao Dong''s family would send them money and things.

    When he was in the tofu business, they were the first thing that came to his mind. Shitou made a lot of money during the time he followed Zhao Dong in the tofu business.

    Moreover, Zhao Dong''s family will give them a copy of whatever fresh food they make. Even the children in her family got a lot of candy from that girl in Zhao Dong''s family.

    Moreover, she was fortunate to be with Zhao Cheng and the others, and learned a lot of numbers and characters from Zhao Zhitong. Now her son can write his own name.

    Thinking of this, her face immediately turned red. She was actually influenced by Zheng''s picky woman, and her eyes were full of annoyance in an instant.

    Replied truthfully: "Brother Dong has a lot of family, our family is very good."

    Zhao Shitou slapped his thigh: "That''s right, Brother Dong is devoted to our family. Besides, for things like getting rich, it''s a bond between our two families if they bring us, and it''s okay if they don''t take us." That''s right, don''t be influenced by the bad-mouthed women on the street, get greedy, and chill the hearts of Brother Dong''s family!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122ï¼š Wangs suspicion

    Chapter 122 Wang''s Suspicion

    Mrs. Sun has come to her senses at this time, and if there is anything she doesn''t understand, she nods repeatedly to show that she understands.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, Tie Zhu''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zheng, finished chewing her tongue on the street, and after many women went back to complain to their men, they went to Zhao Dong''s stepmother, Mrs. Wang.

    As soon as he saw Mrs. Wang, Balabala told him about the house that Zhao Dong''s family wanted to build.

    Mrs. Zheng exaggerated: "Auntie, you don''t even know, there are more than a dozen carts of bricks and tiles, and it seems that they haven''t finished pulling them. How big a house will it take to build? It seems that their house It made a lot of money!"

    After Zheng''s Balabala finished speaking, Wang was shocked. She had heard that the poor family of the second child was going to build a house.

    However, that was what she was thinking about. As long as the family is poor and broom stars, even if it is a house, what good house can be built, at most two adobe houses will be added.

    Now hearing what Zheng said, the whole person is shocked. Unexpectedly, this poor man will not only build a brick house, but also a big mansion!

    She was shocked, but couldn''t believe it, and asked, "Really? Is their family really going to build a big house?"

    Mrs. Zheng nodded very positively: "Really, I have watched with my own eyes, and the bricks and tiles of the pallet trucks are being pulled towards the house. There is absolutely no mistake!"

    Wang''s eyes widened, she was very surprised, and said in disbelief, "What did they do to make so much money!"

    Then he frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "Mr. Zheng, you are well-informed, but on the street, I heard what the second family is doing recently?"

    Seeing that she was affirmed, Zheng was very happy in her heart, and said excitedly: "Auntie, if you ask me about this, you are asking the right person."

    In order to curry favor with Mrs. Wang, as long as it was about Zhao Dong''s family, she confidently inquired about it. Now, she has a lot of news about Zhao Dong''s family.

    So, Balabala told Zheng all the recent things that happened in Zhao Dong''s family.

    What, five acres of fruit trees have been planted on the **** of their mountain, and one acre of wasteland has been opened. Even Zhao Zhitong has raised a puppy.

    It was as if a camera was installed in front of Zhao Dong''s house.

    Wang frowned after listening for a long time.

    Although these things are a bit strange, and in her opinion, they are still doing very stupid things, how could they make a lot of money!

    The Zheng family over there is still gossiping, saying that many people in the village say that Zhao Dong is stupid, that he does not plant crops in a good field, but plants a piece of fruit tree seedlings, waiting for his family to drink the northwest wind.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang smiled coldly: "That''s really stupid. I have never heard of planting fruit trees, and there is land reclamation. By then, the tax will not be enough for them to teach!"

    After the two stood at the door and belittled Zhao Dong''s family, Mrs. Wang returned home, and then asked old man Zhao curiously: "Hey, old man, do you know that the second family is going to build a big house now?"

    Then, he told the rumors on the street.

    Afterwards, I analyzed it myself: "Old man, tell me, Zhao Dong is not doing some illegal activities, otherwise, where did he get so much money?"

    In the end, I was afraid for a while and said: "Old man, he won''t implicate our whole family! Don''t delay my grandson''s career as the champion! Hey, no, I still think, or let the patriarch remove their family. !"

    She is typical. If she doesn''t see other people living better than their family, and other people''s family is better, she must have come here illegally.

    Old man Zhao was happy for Zhao Dong, and he was a little unhappy when he heard what Wang said later. He frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, why are you being expelled? Don''t mention it anymore! Besides, the second child Isn''t it good that the family is doing well, it saves you from worrying about your money being missed by the second family all day long!"

    "Humph!"

    Ms. Wang snorted coldly, ignored old man Zhao, turned around and entered the house, thinking about this, she had to ask her third son, who was in the market and had a lot of contacts, so he would definitely know what was going on.

    ¡ª

    What are the rumors outside and what the stepmother says about them, Zhao Dong''s family doesn''t bother to pay attention to them, they are busy and rushing about for their happy little days.

    The homestead they sold was at the end of the village, close to Zhang Qiang''s home. Seeing their house unloading bricks, Zhang Qiang came out to help.

    Zhao Zhitong''s four little radish heads are still running around and playing on the homestead.

    Wei Shulan was very happy: "Tongtong, your homestead is really big!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Yes, yes, I will have my own study in the future."

    Then, pointing to the ground in the homestead, I started to enjoy the planning.

    "Here is the yard. I will build a swing here, just under the tree next to the grape arbor. In summer, I can sit on the swing and enjoy the shade and read a book..."

    Zhao Yue was very envious of the scene described by Zhao Zhitong, so he asked in an awkward whisper: "Tongtong, when you finish building, can you sit for me?"

    He wanted a swing for a long time, but his dad wouldn''t build it for him.

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan also liked the scene described by Zhao Zhitong, and they all asked if they could sit down for them.

    Zhao Zhitong patted his chest and said loudly: "Of course, let''s sit together!"

    Just as a few little guys were playing in the homestead, on Zhao Dong''s side, all the bricks and tiles on the car had been unloaded and piled up into several squares.

    Zhao Dong was afraid that the bricks would fall and hit the children, so he didn''t let them play beside the pile of bricks. After the last few carts of bricks were brought back, Zhao Dong returned home with a few radish heads.

    Qiao Muchen and the others were in the yard of Zhao Zhitong''s house again, playing with the puppy Dabao for a while, and then they made an agreement that tomorrow they would go back to their respective houses after reading a book together under the big pagoda tree in the school.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Dong¡¯s family is about to build a house, and they are recruiting workers in the village, and the whole village is buzzing.

    The well-drilling team and the ice cellar-digging team are special personnel brought by Zhang Jinbao. This skill is passed down from family to outsiders.

    For the workers who built the house, Zhang Jinbao only brought a few technicians, and Zhao Dong had to find the rest of the workers himself.

    Therefore, Zhao Dong found a few well-connected families in the village, such as Shitou, Zhang Qiang, Huzi and others.

    When Zhao Dong spoke about this, they agreed directly without even asking how much the salary would be.

    Now that the busy farming season is over, most of the villagers heard that Zhao Dong¡¯s family is recruiting workers to build a house, and many villagers took the initiative to ask Zhao Dong for help.

    Naturally, there are quite a few like Zheng who pull their men away. It was as if Zhao Dong and the others would not be able to pay their wages.

    Two days later, the well-drilling team came first. They inspected the homestead first, then selected the location for drilling the well, and first surrounded the location with wooden boards.

    In this way, it can prevent the best drilling position from accidentally occupying the best drilling position when building a house later.

    After all, the location of the well water greatly affects the layout of the yard. Fortunately, the best place to dig a well is in the backyard, just as Zhao Dong intended.

    In the Zhao family, two young couples with no experience in building a house watched the house being built. Grandma Zhao Guifen was always worried, so she often came to tell them some precautions.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123ï¼š The sound of firecrackers, work started

    Chapter 123 The sound of firecrackers, construction started

    And when she learned that the date they chose to build the house was so casual, grandma slapped her thigh and said, "I knew it, you two young people don''t think too much, how can the date of building the house be so random? Big deal!"

    So, I found a Feng Shui master for them, and took the Feng Shui master along to see their homestead.

    Master walked around the homestead, nodded his head and said: "The Fengshui here nourishes people, and it is very good to build a house..."

    Then Balala said a lot of various precautions.

    Zhao Dong watched and listened with a smile, without making a sound. He still believes in Feng Shui, and he has always felt that this is not superstition.

    Grandma was not satisfied with what the master said, and then asked the master to calculate a suitable day for them to break the ground, which was three days later.

    After seeing off the Feng Shui master, grandma told them to go back to buy hanging firecrackers, and they would put them on the homestead on the day the ground was broken.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei both nodded in agreement.

    Looking at the two, the grandmother looked helpless, and then asked: "Come on, let me ask you, do you know what to cook for the workers?"

    This Sun Mei knew that she had asked, and immediately said: "Mother, I know this. When cooking for the workers, you don''t have to have meat or fine grains for every meal, but you must keep them full. Let the workers eat well. Only they can work hard, especially the well drilling team, if they work hard, the quality of the wells they dig will be good, and good wells can last for decades without breaking."

    Grandma laughed, nodded and said: "Yeah, yes, yes, it is like this. But, there is one more thing to pay attention to, that is, the rice you cook, don''t make it too salty, it''s too salty, it''s summer , just drink more water, and then, I went to the toilet all afternoon and ran away, so much delay.

    In addition, although it is autumn now, the autumn tiger is still not to be underestimated, when the time comes, burn more to cool it down..."

    Grandma explained one by one, and Sun Mei and Zhao Dong wrote down one by one with a smile.

    Sure enough, the ancients said, if there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure, the ancients will not deceive me.

    Three days later.

    In Zhaozhai Village, with the sound of crackling firecrackers, the construction of the Zhao Family House officially started!

    Sun Mei used stones to build a simple stove next to the construction site to boil cold boiled water.

    Although it is autumn, the sun is still very big today, scorching the earth directly, and it is still very hot to work while staring at the big sun.

    In order to prevent the workers from heatstroke, Sun Mei boiled a large pot of boiled boiled rice, and added mung beans and a little sugar.

    At noon, I went to Butcher Zhao''s house to cut three catties of meat, and bought two fish in a neighboring village, and made some affordable dishes, such as fried pork, sweet and sour fish, vinegared cabbage, tofu with shallots, cucumber Scrambled eggs and cooked a fish tofu soup.

    The food is sorghum rice, although it is not fine grain, but Zhao Dong took the sorghum to Xiaoyi Village to shell it a few days ago, so he didn''t raise his voice when he ate it.

    The most important thing is that the dishes are delicious. They have never eaten such delicious dishes at home, so all the workers have smiles on their faces.

    Because there are different seats for men and women, children are also not allowed to sit at the table.

    However, Sun Mei left food alone for the two children in the family. At that time, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya were holding small bowls, squatting on the stone pier at the door, eating happily.

    The aroma of that dish wafted from Zhao Dong''s house to the outside.

    At this time, the two sons of the Shitou family were squatting at the door, looking in the direction of Zhao Dong''s house, swallowing their saliva. Seeing this, Sun Mei gave each of the two children a bowl of food to eat.

    They were very happy, holding bowls, squatting beside Zhao Cheng and the others, and started eating with them.

    This made Stone''s daughter-in-law, Sun, feel even more blush. She was influenced by Mrs. Zheng a few days ago, thinking of Zhao Dong''s family that way.

    And just when she complained that Zhao Dong didn''t lead them to get rich, Zhao Dong asked her man, Shi Shi, to work for him not long after.

    At this time, seeing Sun Mei, I felt even more guilty.

    As for her, she was already careless, with everything on her face written on her face, so she ran to apologize to Sun Mei.

    At first, Sun Mei listened with a dazed expression, not understanding why she was apologizing, but it was not until the end that she understood.

    The two of them were from the same village before they got married, and grew up together. Although they were still in their original bodies at that time, not Sun Mei herself, the relationship between the two was indeed good.

    Therefore, he smiled indifferently and said, "What''s the matter?

    Then invited Shitou¡¯s daughter-in-law to come home tomorrow to help her cook.

    Wife Shitou immediately nodded in agreement.

    The workers work at Zhao Dong''s house, and they can eat two meals a day, and Sun Mei cooks for them with all her heart, so that everyone can basically fill their stomachs.

    At the end of the day, the workers were very satisfied with what they ate, and they couldn''t stop admiring them. They all praised Zhao Dong''s family for their ability to do things behind their backs.

    Thus, one word spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and in the end, even everyone in Zhangjia Village knew that Zhao Dong''s family was really kind to the house builders.

    The wages are not only high, Zhao Dongkai pays them 40 Wen a day, and also includes two meals.

    The point is that these two meals are not made casually. They can eat meat for their lunch every day, and it tastes good.

    So, in Zhaozhai Village, those who wanted to help but were stopped by their wives, regretted their intestines, and scolded their wives at home.

    Even Zheng''s eyes were red, and he regretted it.

    Even working in Wei squire''s house, it only cost thirty-five cents a day. It seems that Zhao Dong''s family really made a lot of money, with such a big deal!

    In fact, it¡¯s not that Zhao Dong is extravagant, but that the people who come to help with the work are all good friends with his family. Zhao Dong¡¯s family has made money selling prescriptions and herbs, so they will naturally recruit brothers, and the wages will naturally be higher. .

    ¡ª

    On the construction site, under Zhang Jinbao''s help and supervision, the progress of the house was very smooth.

    On this day, Xiu Mu and Zhao Zhitong were having dinner, so they ran to the construction site and diligently brought tea to the uncles.

    She can''t get involved in the family affairs now, that''s all she can do.

    After the tea was delivered, Zhao Zhitong discussed with his elder brother and went to play on the mountain.

    The main reason is that she wants to dig herbs. The land in her space that can grow plants has expanded, and now she can grow two plants.

    When I went to the mountain with my grandfather to collect herbs, I dug Polygonum multiflorum. Naturally, it was only a few years old, and she planted it in the space.

    Now that there is another open space, she is thinking about whether she can find wild ginseng. However, this kind of thing is too rare to dig out.

    But she is not discouraged at all, it is not easy to dig out, so it is precious. So, he dragged Zhao Cheng to talk to his mother about it.

    With Zhao Cheng following them, Sun Mei felt relieved, so she agreed, but still told them not to go deep into the mountains.

    Zhao Zhitong responded with all his mouth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124ï¼š madman?

    Chapter 124 Crazy?

    Zhaozhai Village is located in Wanfang Mountain, with excellent environment, beautiful scenery and outstanding people.

    Especially in the countryside in autumn, the beauty is like an oil painting. There are cut golden wheat straw in the fields, continuous rolling green mountains, and streams winding into the mountains.

    Zhao Zhitong and the other three carried small back baskets and walked up the mountain in a bouncing manner.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya went up, aiming at the wild fruits. When they reached the mountainside, they saw a wild hawthorn tree with bright red fruits hanging on the tree, which looked very attractive.

    Zhao Ya was pleasantly surprised: "Tongtong, big brother! Look quickly, there are hawthorns!"

    Every autumn is the happiest time for rural children, because there will be wild fruits and wild flowers all over the mountains.

    For children who don¡¯t buy fruit all year round, this is a delicacy bestowed by heaven.

    Zhao Zhitong may not have eaten fruit for a long time. At this time, as soon as she heard the word hawthorn, her mouth began to turn sour, and she swallowed subconsciously, and then said: "Brother, sister Yaya, go and pick it, I will Waiting for you below!"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya nodded, and after telling their sister not to run around, they rushed over and picked up the hawthorn.

    Zhao Cheng climbed to the tree to pick them, and Zhao Ya picked them up from below with a bamboo basket.

    And Zhao Zhitong watched them for a while, then ran around to find herbs.

    Not long after, Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng picked the hawthorns from the lower part of the hawthorn tree, and there was a layer of wild hawthorns in the small basket.

    And at this moment, Zhao Zhitong also collected a lot of herbs, but she didn''t find ginseng.

    Then, her gaze was fixed on the depths of the mountain forest.

    People often come to this mountainside, there is no such thing as wild ginseng, and few people go back to the deep mountains, there must be wild ginseng!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong stared at the depths of the forest with a hint of eagerness in his eyes, as if there was an inexplicable attraction in the endless mountains and forests.

    Subconsciously, she stood up and raised her legs to go inside. At this moment, someone grabbed her arm.

    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Cheng''s voice sounded.

    "Sister, what are you doing? We can''t go to the deep mountains, there are big tigers inside, they can eat people!"

    In order to prevent children from going to dangerous places, the adults in the family usually read like this. There are tigers in the mountains that can eat people, and there are water ghosts in the rivers that will catch children and wait.

    Zhao Cheng is still trying to speak very scary at the moment, just afraid that Zhao Zhitong will go in.

    Zhao Zhitong came back to his senses, blinked, and nodded obediently to Zhao Cheng: "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t go."

    At this time, Zhao Ya happily handed the fruit to Zhao Zhitong: "Sister, try it, it''s delicious."

    Looking at Zhao Ya''s expectant eyes, Zhao Zhitong finally did not refuse, took the hawthorn, imitated Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng, rubbed it on the clothes, and took a small bite.

    After taking a sip, Zhao Zhitong was so sour that he couldn''t open his eyes. This hawthorn is more sour than modern ones.

    However, Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng still ate very happily.

    In line with the principle of not wasting food, even if it was very sour, Zhao Zhitong had to bite the bullet and finished it. After eating one, she felt that her teeth were sore!

    Seeing that Zhao Ya handed her another one, Zhao Zhitong waved his hands again and again, expressing that he would not eat it.

    Suddenly thought of something, so he said happily: "Let''s take it home later, let mother make Guodanpi, I like eating Guodanpi the most!"

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng naturally don''t know what Guodanpi is. Zhao Zhitong told them vividly that the one made from hawthorn is delicious, sweet and sour.

    After hearing Zhao Zhitong''s description of the fruit peel, the two little fellows stopped talking immediately, planning to take home all the wild hawthorns and ask Sun Mei to make the fruit peel.

    After that, the few people continued to wander around the mountainside, and encountered many fruit trees along the way.

    Naturally, I also met many children who came up to the mountains to pick wild fruits like them. Some of these children were from the same village, and some were from the surrounding villages.

    Seeing that the fruit was almost finished, both Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya ran over and joined the fruit picking army.

    Those children were shouting and scrambling, it was so lively.

    During this scramble, some children from the same village began to form a group to **** the wild fruits of those children with few people.

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng were targeted, because there were not many children in Zhaozhai Village who came to pick fruits on the mountain today, except for Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya, there were two other children who were not very old.

    Therefore, they became the target of being bullied. Whichever tree they picked, those children would follow and **** it from them.

    Angry Zhao Ya blushed.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong, who was digging herbs, saw it.

    Her cousins ??and sisters are not to be bullied, so she put the herb basket on the ground, stopped picking the herbs, rolled up her sleeves, and joined the army of wild fruits.

    Now, Zhao Zhitong began to give play to her strength as a monkey. In climbing trees, no one can compare with her, and the other party can still grab the lower fruits with them, but after the lower fruits are picked, there will be only the higher ones left, and only Zhao Zhitong can get them.

    Moreover, the fruits on high places tend to be bigger and redder!

    Those children were instantly envious.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was standing on a branch of a wild apricot tree, looking triumphantly at the envious children on the ground, as happy as a child.

    Zhao Ya jumped up and down happily, still calling her sister Mighty.

    In the end, they returned with a full load. Together with the two children from the same village as them, they also packed a basket full of wild fruits.

    The back baskets were full, and the group started to descend the mountain.

    The children are always full of energy. After playing wildly on the mountain for so long, they are all alive and running fast, as if they are tireless.

    However, when they were rushing down the mountain happily, they met a person on the way down the mountain.

    It was a man in his twenties. He was wearing a black coarse linen jacket and looked very strong. The skin is rough and dark, and there is a scar under the eyes, which almost extends to the corner of the mouth, which looks a bit oozing.

    Zhao Cheng hurriedly pulled the two younger sisters behind him, and stood still by the side of the road. The other two children from the same village also hurriedly moved to the side of the road, letting the man go up the mountain first.

    Zhao Zhitong was very curious, so he poked his head out from behind Zhao Cheng to look at him, but the man had already walked up the mountain, and Zhao Zhitong looked at his back wondering, "Brother, who is he?"

    Seeing that the man had gone far away, Zhao Chengcai hurried down the mountain with his two younger sisters.

    While walking, he said: "He is the hunter of our village¡ªWu Da, sister, you will see him in the future, but you should avoid him."

    "Huh?" Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, but couldn''t find this person from his memory, and then asked, "Why, why do you want to avoid him?"

    Before Zhao Cheng could speak, the two children from the same village who went down the mountain with them explained her confusion.

    "My mother said, Wuhan University is a lunatic!"

    "Ah? Is this true?" Zhao Zhitong blinked, with a look of disbelief. She just saw him as normal, not like a lunatic at all.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125ï¼š to the rabbit

    Chapter 125 For the Rabbit

    The two children were very enthusiastic, and chatted with her about science.

    "I''m not lying to you. It''s true. My mother told me these things. When you meet Wu Da in the village, you must avoid him and don''t provoke him. Otherwise, he will get angry and don''t care if you are a child." If you''re still an adult, I''ll hit you like crazy!"

    Zhao Zhitong was very surprised when he heard that, the other friend was still talking about you, and I continued talking.

    "Wu Da is really a lunatic, and a bad lunatic! He doesn''t do his job all day long, he knows how to fight and steal in the village, and even **** his father to death, and then ran away from home, even his father''s He didn''t even attend the funeral."

    "He was also very disobedient to his mother. His mother was so kind to him. Every time his father beat him, it was his mother who protected him. However, he not only ignored her, but also scolded her outside. In the end, the Wu family They removed his name from the genealogy and kicked him out of the Wu family. Now he lives alone in the dilapidated house next to the grave mound at the foot of the mountain. Here, that dilapidated bamboo house, surrounded by grave mounds, is gloomy. , it''s scary!"

    As they spoke, the two children shivered, as if they were really scary.

    While he was talking lively, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and they looked back, and saw that it was the Wuhan University just now, and he came back again.

    Different from when he came, he carried a wild deer on his shoulders and two hares in his hands.

    With so many things in hand, Wuhan University started to walk, but it was effortless at all, and within two steps, it came over.

    The two children who had just said bad things about Wuhan University turned pale with fright, and hurriedly lowered their heads and shrank to the side of the road.

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng were also very scared, dragging Zhao Zhitong to the side of the road.

    Only Zhao Zhitong was not afraid at all. Not only was she not afraid, but she also stared at him, mainly at the prey in his hand.

    She had never seen anyone hunt before, and it was the first time she saw someone carrying a deer and two wild rabbits, and it was a novelty.

    Wu University originally walked down the mountain without looking sideways and expressionlessly, but when he passed by these children, he felt a line of sight.

    The main reason is that Zhao Zhitong''s gaze is so hot that it''s hard for him not to notice it.

    So, I searched and looked over, and then saw a fair little girl, she was staring at him with **** eyes, no, she was staring at the prey in his hand .

    The eyes were so clean, so clear that he had never seen before, which made him startled.

    When Zhao Zhitong saw him looking towards him, he gave him a big smile.

    For many years, no one smiled at him, Wu Da was taken aback again, and subconsciously opened his mouth: "You..."

    His voice may be because he hasn''t spoken for too long, and his throat can''t be opened, with a dull hoarseness. To be honest, it''s a bit unpleasant.

    The two children in the same village were already guilty of speaking ill of others, but after they stopped at Wuhan University, they became even more frightened. Hearing that he actually spoke at this moment, he yelled loudly and ran down the mountain as if fleeing for his life.

    They already had sharp wild fruits in their back baskets, and after running like this, they scattered all over the ground.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya were also quite frightened.

    Zhao Chengcheng also wanted to drag his two younger sisters to run, but, no matter what, he felt like his heels were stuck to the ground, and he couldn''t lift it. He just stared blankly at the Wuhan University, full of vigilance.

    Wu Da took a look at Zhao Cheng, then looked away, and was not ready to speak anymore, and started to walk down the mountain.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong suddenly said: "Big brother, did you hunt all these rabbit paper and deer by yourself?"

    Her voice is very clean, with a milky tone, which is very nice.

    Wu Da paused, looked back at Zhao Zhitong, and saw the little girl looking at the prey in his hand with great interest, so she nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and pointed to the rabbit in his hand: "Big brother, do you sell this rabbit?"

    She wants to sell meat to her mother and father. They have been working very hard recently.

    At this time, Zhao Cheng was sweating from the fear of Zhao Zhitong''s audacity, but he still bravely stood in front of his sisters to prevent that Wuhan University from really going crazy and hurting his sister.

    However, the other party did not go crazy. Wu Da looked down at the rabbit in his hand in a daze. After a while, he suddenly approached them.

    Zhao Cheng was so frightened that his heart jumped into his throat, and he stared at him: "You, don''t come here..."

    Before he finished speaking, he froze.

    Because Wuhan University didn¡¯t beat anyone, not only didn¡¯t he beat anyone, but he also handed the rabbit to him. When he didn¡¯t pick up the rabbit in a daze, he put the rabbit on the ground and said two words in a hoarse voice, ¡°Here you".

    After that, he turned around and walked quickly down the mountain. Zhao Zhitong yelled to give him money, but he didn''t stop.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya were stunned for a long time before realizing: "He, why did he give us a rabbit?"

    Naturally, no one answered his question, Zhao Zhitong had already squatted down to look at the rabbit.

    After a while, Zhao Chengcai remembered to blame Zhao Zhitong, so he pretended to be serious: "Sister, you were too dangerous just now, how could you talk to him? What if he really goes crazy."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and looked at Zhao Chengdao: "Brother, those are nonsense rumors. This kind of rumor is the most unbelievable. You have to believe what you see with your eyes, not what you hear with your ears. Let me ask you, just now he Did you go crazy and hit us?"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya shook their heads one after another, yes, not only did Wuhan University not go crazy, it even gave them rabbits.

    Zhao Zhitong shrugged: "Yes, you see, the rumors are not credible."

    Zhao Cheng nodded, thinking that what his sister said was right, but suddenly, he felt that something was wrong, and it was only when they started going down the mountain that he realized that something was wrong.

    Immediately said to Zhao Zhitong: "Sister, you are too cunning, I was almost fooled by you, even if what you said, the rumors are not credible, but the rumors say that this person is very dangerous, if you have not confirmed that the other party is not dangerous, How can you rashly provoke him, if the rumor is true, wouldn''t it be hurt?"

    Zhao Zhitong was happily looking at the rabbit in his hand, when he heard this, he grinned and said, "I know he''s not a bad guy."

    Zhao Cheng didn''t know why Zhao Zhitong was so sure, but when he asked again, she laughed and couldn''t tell why.

    In the end, he could only shake his head helplessly, and only decided in his heart that in the future, he had to be more optimistic about his sister and not let her mess around.

    As for why Zhao Zhitong was so sure, it was naturally Grandpa Bai who told her.

    Grandpa Bai said that there was no evil in Wuda¡¯s eyes, and when he passed them for the first time, he found that the children were afraid of him, so he deliberately walked against the edge of the cliff and quickened his pace, which showed that this person was not bad.

    As for those rumors, there must be a reason.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126ï¼š The secret to getting rich

    Chapter 126 The Secret of Getting Rich

    When the three of them arrived home, Sun Meihe was cooking in the kitchen. He was very surprised to see the three little ones came back with a rabbit.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong ran into the kitchen and told Sun Mei what happened.

    Sun Mei nodded and pondered for a while. Of course, she had heard about Wuhan University, but she felt that those rumors were not necessarily true.

    As far as she knew, the current mother of Wuhan University was not his own mother, but a stepmother. Based on this alone, she put a question mark on this rumor.

    However, they are neither relatives nor relatives, and they have no intersection, so naturally they don''t care about her affairs.

    However, this time, he gave their family a rabbit, and Zhao Dong had to go to the door to deliver the money some other day.

    She thought so, and told Zhao Dong that night.

    Zhao Dong immediately nodded and said that he would send the money to him tomorrow.

    After finishing his work the next day, Zhao Dong took money and a bag of flour and went to the cemetery at the foot of the back mountain. It was said to be a cemetery, but it was actually a mass grave, where people without names or surnames were buried.

    There is a dilapidated bamboo house, and Wuhan University lives in it.

    When he got close to the bamboo house, he saw that although the bamboo house was a bit dilapidated, it was well taken care of. There were a few rabbit skins and a piece of deerskin hanging outside the bamboo house. The door was wide open, but there was no one inside.

    He stood at the door and called a few times, but there was no response from inside. Just when he thought he was not at home, footsteps suddenly sounded behind him.

    Zhao Dong turned his head and saw Wu Dazheng looking at him vigilantly. Wu Da was still holding a knife in his hand, and the knife was still bleeding.

    To be honest, this scene in this cemetery is quite scary.

    "What are you doing."

    Wu Da spoke first, his voice was a bit jerky, as if he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time.

    Afraid that he might misunderstand, Zhao Dong hurriedly explained with a smile.

    "Thank you for the rabbit you gave my daughter yesterday. I don''t know the price of the rabbit. I''ll give you the money and a bag of flour. Do you see if it''s enough?"

    Wu Da held up the **** knife in one hand, glanced at what was in Zhao Dong''s hand, thought for a while, turned around without saying a word, went to the side, put down the knife, washed off the blood on his hand, and then walked into the room. go.

    Zhao Dong looked at the other party without saying a word, ignored him, and was busy there alone, feeling a little embarrassed for a while.

    And at this moment, Wu Da came out of the house, and he had three more animal skins in his hand, one was a snow-white fox skin, and two were gray rabbit skins.

    He came to Zhao Dong and reached out to take the flour from Zhao Dong''s hand, but he didn''t ask for the money bag.

    Then, he handed the three animal skins to Zhao Dong.

    Zhao Dong was stunned for a moment, pointing to the leather goods, then to himself: "For me?"

    "En." Wu Da hummed, and sent the leather goods to Zhao Dong.

    Zhao Dong waved his hands again and again: "No, no, I can''t take this, it''s too precious."

    Good guy, this is a real animal skin, especially the white fox fur, it must be worth a lot of money.

    However, the Wu University was stubborn, and Zhao Dong refused to accept it, so he forced it to him.

    Finally unable to shirk, Zhao Dong had no choice but to accept it, even if he gave him money, and then looked at the flour he brought when he came, and thought that he should bring him an extra bag of flour later.

    When Zhao Dong came home, Sun Mei was very surprised: "No, didn''t you go to give money, why didn''t you give the money, and then brought back something from others?"

    Zhao Dong was also very helpless, that Wuhan University was very stubborn, and he couldn¡¯t do without it.

    After that, Zhao Dong''s family will consciously or unconsciously take care of Wuhan University and send him some food occasionally.

    I guess it¡¯s been too long since I ate food. Wuhan University likes things like flour and rice very much.

    However, their family also received a lot of leather goods from Wuhan University one after another.

    Seeing that it was autumn and the weather was getting colder, Sun Mei made two sets of knee pads out of leather goods sent by Wuhan University. One pair was sent to Wuhan University by Zhao Dong, and the other pair was brought by Zhao Zhitong to Meng Xuejiao on Mid-Autumn Festival.

    The remaining fox skin, Sun Mei plans to make two cloaks for the two little girls in the family.

    ¡ª

    Time passed, and it was the end of September. The construction of their house has been proceeding smoothly.

    And Zhao Dong''s family also received the vegetable profits from Wang Fuhai. In one and a half months, their family provided vegetables to Guangjuxuan three times, each time with five cabbages and five radishes. Today, they got more than 16,000 taels of silver. !

    When he got the money, Zhao Dong was shocked.

    Wang Fuhai was full of spring when he came, and he only said, now that medicinal vegetables are in Luoyang City, they have become a hot item in your circle.

    For the first time, they set the selling price at 1,000 taels of silver for a vegetable. At that time, those people thought it was too expensive, and few people came to buy it.

    However, Boss Feng is a marketing wizard. After a free trial operation, the vegetables were robbed in an instant.

    Then, with the continuous fermentation, the reputation of medicinal vegetables slowly started in Luoyang City. Because it can strengthen the body, it was even given the name of "sai ginseng".

    Afterwards, due to the limited quantity, medicinal vegetables have become scarce and good, and the price has risen in a straight line. In the end, it has become something that even money cannot buy.

    Until today, the reputation of medicinal vegetables has spread to the cities around Luoyang City, even in their streets in Anyang County, you can hear the topic of medicinal vegetables everywhere.

    However, since medicinal vegetables are currently only sold in Guangjuxuan in Luoyang City, most of them are just discussions, and not many people have actually seen them.

    The fifteenth and the end of each month, these two days, are the sales days of medicinal vegetables set by Guangjuxuan.

    Every two days approaching, countless wealthy merchants and nobles flocked into Luoyang City.

    After Wang Fuhai gave Zhao Dong the money, he was still reluctant to leave. After spending a meal at their house, he happily left with a handful of water spinach that Zhao Dong gave him.

    The sister-in-law in Anyang County, Zhao Siniang''s family, finally found out the secret of Zhao Dong''s family''s money making.

    No, he wrote to his third brother overnight.

    At that time, Zhao Chun was cleaning up the tavern and preparing to move to the county seat, when he received a letter from his sister. When he saw it, he was stunned and yelled.

    "how can that be!"

    Xiao Wang was taken aback by her husband''s reaction, and hurriedly asked what was wrong.

    Zhao Chun took a few deep breaths before calming down: "It turns out that the second brother made such a fortune!"

    Saying this, I felt somewhat jealous.

    Then he looked at Xiao Wang who looked puzzled and said, "Do you know about medicinal vegetables?"

    Although Mrs. Wang is a woman, the medicinal vegetable is so popular nowadays that it is difficult not to hear about it, so she nodded: "There are discussions everywhere in the street, what''s the matter? What does this medicinal vegetable have to do with the second brother''s family?" relation?"

    Even if she was killed, she would not associate medicine and vegetables with the second brother''s family and poor ghosts.

    At this time, Zhao Chun''s hands began to tremble: "Do you know that the medicine and vegetables are launched by Guangjuxuan?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127ï¼š Uncles thoughts

    Chapter 127 Third Uncle''s Careful Thoughts

    Xiao Wang nodded, but she still didn''t quite understand the connection between medicine and vegetables and the second brother''s family.

    Seeing Xiao Wang''s bewildered face, Zhao Chun glared at her, thinking that Xiao Wang was really a stupid woman.

    But still explained to her: "The Guangjuxuan next to us is the Guangjuxuan of the Feng family! And during this time, our second brother has been in close contact with Wang Fuhai and shopkeeper Wang of Guangjuxuan!"

    Xiao Wang''s eyes widened instantly, and she screamed, "What? What are you talking about!"

    Xiao Wang''s expression was in disbelief. When Guangjuxuan first drove beside them, no one connected her with Feng''s Guangjuxuan.

    After all, how could a big restaurant that opened all over the Zhou Dynasty open a small tavern in a remote market? Who would believe it!

    But, it''s still true!

    At this moment, Zhao Chun didn''t have time to explain to Mrs. Wang, so he said directly: "My aunt got the news that Guangjuxuan''s medicinal vegetables were found by shopkeeper Wang from a farmer. It''s our second brother! So, I have to go to the county tonight to meet my uncle."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out the door, suddenly thought of something, turned back, and said seriously: "You are at home, don''t act rashly, you know?"

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out the door again.

    Only little Wang, who was stunned in place, was stunned for a quarter of an hour before she felt that she had recovered her head. She didn''t pack up her things, so she took her daughter and son back to her hometown overnight, and went straight to Wang''s room. .

    Seeing Mrs. Wang, she immediately told her the news she had just received. After hearing what the third daughter-in-law said, Mrs. Wang almost jumped up in shock.

    Xiao Wang: "Mother, the yard that was given to the second brother when the family was separated, is it really a treasure land?"

    Mrs. Wang was also both shocked and jealous, shaking her head again and again, and said in disbelief: "Impossible, that house is the most dilapidated courtyard in our house, and no one has lived in it for many years, how could it be a treasure land!"

    If she knew it was a treasure land, how could she give the yard to the second child''s poor family!

    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable Wang slapped her thigh. She didn''t know whether it was regret or anger, and shouted: "No, I have to go to the second child''s house to see!"

    As she said that, Mrs. Wang was about to go to Zhao Dong¡¯s house, but she was finally persuaded by Mrs. Wang: ¡°Mother, San Lang said, let¡¯s not move for now. He will go to my younger sister and uncle to discuss countermeasures. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Because of this news, Wang and Xiao Wang almost stayed up all night.

    It was not until dawn the next day that Zhao Chun came back from the county seat. When he came back, he was so excited that he couldn''t wait to go to Zhao Dong''s house without any food.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, the Zhao family.

    Zhao Zhitong has put his back on the cage, holding Zhao Cheng''s hand, bouncing out the door, ready to go to school.

    Because she didn''t want to delay her older brother''s work, these days, she repeatedly asked, saying that she was already an older child, and she didn''t need her elder brother to take her to school.

    However, this place is no different from modern times. She is a four-and-a-half-year-old girl, how can Zhao Dong and Sun Mei feel at ease.

    So, he said, when Zhao Cheng went to pick up Zhao Zhitong, if he saw Zhao Zhitong go to a friend''s house to study, let him come back first and pick her up in the evening.

    This reached a consensus.

    After sending Zhao Zhitong away, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei went to the new house site together. At this time, the house has already been half built, and it is estimated that it will be completed in the middle of next month.

    When they arrived at the construction site, the workers had already arrived.

    Because of Zhao Dong''s generosity, and because most of the workers who built the house were Zhao Dong''s brothers, they worked very hard.

    At this time, seeing Zhao Dong coming, they all greeted him with a smile.

    After Sun Mei said, she was busy lighting a fire and cooking Ludou soup.

    So, after returning to his hometown, Zhao Chun, who went to Zhao Dong''s house without stopping, was in vain.

    At that time, Zhao Ya was the only one in the family. She was sitting in the yard embroidering, she was startled when she heard the knock on the door, and stood up to open the door. She saw Zhao Chun standing at the door, and she looked at him with some vigilance. He whispered: "Third uncle?"

    Zhao Chun looked around the yard first, and found no one, so he asked, "Where is your second uncle?"

    Zhao Ya: "The second uncle has gone to the homestead of the new house."

    Hearing this, Zhao Chun nodded, his eyes were still looking inside, and then, seeing a vegetable field surrounded by a fence, his eyes lit up immediately.

    However, because Zhao Dong surrounded the fence very densely, Zhao Chun stared at Biantian, but did not see the vegetables grown inside.

    Standing at the door, he couldn''t see it, so he wanted to go in to see it, but Zhao Ya blocked the way.

    Zhao Ya had already rang the alarm when Zhao Chun stared at their vegetable fields.

    Although Zhao Dong and Sun Mei didn''t tell their brothers and sisters the secret of the space on Zhao Zhitong''s body, they did tell them that their family''s vegetable field is a precious land that can grow medicinal vegetables, so it must not be known by others.

    Although they don''t know what medicinal vegetables are, they do know that this is the treasure land that made their family a lot of money!

    So, they are very clear that this secret must not be known by others, otherwise, they will suffer!

    So, when Zhao Chun was about to enter the yard, she stopped him directly, raised her head, and emphasized again: "Third uncle, second uncle, he is at the homestead of our new house."

    "Oh, ha, I see." Zhao Chun smiled dryly, and still looked up at the vegetable field greedily, but in the end he didn''t go in for fear of scaring the snake, and said with a fake smile: "Okay, then I''ll go to the homestead of the new house have a look."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards the end of the village.

    As soon as he left, Zhao Ya breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly prepared to close the door.

    At this moment, Zhao Cheng sent Zhao Zhitong back to school. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw the back of Zhao Chun leaving, and he was puzzled, so he asked Zhao Ya at the door: "Why is the third uncle here?"

    Zhao Ya explained the matter in detail, and finally whispered: "Brother, Third Uncle has been watching our vegetable field."

    Hearing this, Zhao Cheng frowned instantly, and then confessed: "Yaya, you go into the house and lock the door. As long as you are not from our family, don''t open the door when anyone knocks. I''ll go find our uncle." .¡±

    After listening to her brother''s explanation, Zhao Ya nodded heavily, patted her small chest and assured her: "Brother, don''t worry, I know!"

    After finishing speaking, under Zhao Cheng''s watchful eyes, he closed the door, and after bolting the door, he moved a small stool and sat directly at the gate of the courtyard, staring at the door vigilantly.

    Zhao Cheng quickly ran to the homestead of the new house after watching Zhao Ya close the gate.

    When he ran to the new house, Zhao Chun was talking to Zhao Dong.

    Zhao Chun looked at the half-built house and was completely surprised.

    It is really as his mother said, the second brother''s house is building a big house, or a courtyard with two entrances and two exits!

    It seems that I really made a lot of money!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Chun is basically sure that the second brother''s house must have medicinal vegetables!

    So he smiled and said: "Second brother, you built a really magnificent house! I really envy my third brother!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128ï¼š blueprints stolen

    Chapter 128 The blueprint was stolen

    Speaking of this, his eyes rolled and he said, "Second brother, is there any good way to make money, and I can teach it to my younger brother. Sigh! You don''t know, now my tavern business is gone. Ah, I''m almost out of food."

    Zhao Chun became more and more pitiful as he talked, and the performance was just as real.

    Zhao Dong saw Zhao Chun crying poorly with him, but he sneered in his heart. He, the cheap third brother, is a ''pure-bred'' person who goes to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing. Once he comes to the house to look for him, he will definitely come with the idea of ??taking advantage of his family.

    When Zhao Chun was almost crying, Zhao Dong said: "Third brother, what are you talking about? Isn''t this just burying your second brother and me? I, a stupid man, can think of any way to get rich. That''s it. I¡¯ve been hungry all the time, I¡¯m afraid of hunger, and when I was in a hurry, your second sister-in-law researched a few recipes by herself, and then sold them for some money, so that I can build a house.¡±

    Speaking of this, shaking his head, sighing, and began to cry poorly: "Oh! You also know that when the family was separated, the yard that our family divided was the old old yard. It has long been exposed to the wind and the sun. is broken.

    It¡¯s not cold-proof in winter, and it¡¯s not waterproof in rainy days. It¡¯s okay for adults to say, but it¡¯s hard for children. As the saying goes, children can¡¯t suffer even if they suffer. So, I thought about building two more houses. Let the children live more comfortably.

    Once the house is built, there will be no money left in the family. Now that we have to pay taxes, your second sister-in-law and I can''t sleep well these days, thinking about how to survive this winter . Third brother, is your tavern still short of people? How about you let me go to your tavern to work for a few days? "

    Zhao Dong''s blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.

    He cried poor, Zhao Dong could cry poorer than him!

    He knew that when the family was separated, his mother purposely allocated the oldest yard to them. Now that Zhao Dong took it out and said it in front of so many people, he was somewhat guilty. .

    At this time, looking at Zhao Dong''s emotional acting skills, he is still a little uncertain. Could it be that the medicine and vegetables really have nothing to do with the second brother?

    But it''s impossible, the news that the landlord''s family got, there is no mistake!

    Seeing that Zhao Chun was in a daze, Zhao Dong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Third brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you scared? Oh, forget it, second brother is just kidding you, don''t go to your tavern I''ve got a part-time job, and when the time comes, I''ll go to the Wei squire''s house to do a part-time job, tighten my belt, and I''ll be able to survive this winter."

    Zhao Chun: "..."

    Why didn''t he find out before that his second brother is so talkative?

    The two brothers, who were at odds with each other, stood there and chatted for a few words.

    Zhao Chun couldn''t bear it anymore, and was about to leave, but at this moment, Zhang Jinbao came over and asked what the design drawing of Zhao Dong''s room meant.

    Zhao Dong nodded to Zhao Chun, and said with a smile, "Third brother, I won''t entertain you anymore, as you can see, I am really busy."

    After finishing speaking, he walked aside with Zhang Jinbao and explained it to him in detail.

    On the other hand, Zhao Chun stared at the design drawing for a long time, then said goodbye to Sun Mei with a smile, and left in a hurry.

    As soon as Zhao Chun left, Zhao Cheng ran over and told Zhao Dong that Zhao Chun might have targeted their vegetable garden.

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong was surprised.

    He already knew that Zhao Chun had nothing good to do with him.

    It''s just that he was very surprised. How did Zhao Chun know that the medicine and vegetables belonged to his family?

    In order to protect the source of the vegetables from others, Boss Feng kept Guangjuxuan''s secret about Zhao Dong''s supply of vegetables, except for Boss Feng and Wang Fuhai.

    Where did Zhao Chun get the news? Judging from his visit today, it seems that he is just testing, and maybe not sure enough.

    However, he was not worried that Zhao Chun would come to **** it. Even if he took away the vegetable garden, he would not be able to grow medicinal vegetables.

    The vegetables can only have the effect of strengthening the body if they are watered with the spiritual spring water in his daughter''s space.

    So, after comforting Zhao Cheng and telling him not to worry, he continued to work on his house.

    ¡ª

    After this incident, Sun Mei began to worry about whether her step-mother-in-law would be shameless again and force them to hand over the vegetable field.

    However, what surprised her was that three days had passed, and the Zhao family''s old house had been surprisingly peaceful.

    It''s so quiet, but it doesn''t fit Wang''s character!

    In the usual way, if she knew that their family had such a precious land and could make a lot of money, she would have killed her without hesitation.

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Therefore, these days, the whole family has been cautious.

    Then, on the fifth day, an accident happened!

    However, it was not their family that had the accident, but Zhang Jinbao''s family. Their house was actually burglarized!

    When they woke up in the morning, they found that their room and yard had been turned into a mess. However, because the money has been hidden by his mother-in-law, the thief did not find their property.

    However, Zhang Jinbao was placed on the table, and Zhao Dong¡¯s house design drawings were stolen!

    Therefore, Zhang Jinbao ran to Zhao Dong''s house to talk about it without eating any rice.

    After hearing this, Zhao Dong was really taken aback. The design blueprint he drew was actually not particularly novel, it just made some adjustments on the basis of the very common houses in ancient times, with some modern elements. It''s not really worth much.

    Why did the thief steal a blueprint?

    Zhang Jinbao was very guilty: "It''s all my fault, I should have put it away, and our construction period has to be extended."

    Zhao Dong didn''t really blame Zhang Jinbao. His sixth sense told him that the loss of the blueprints should be aimed at their family, but he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was.

    Sun Mei also thought the same way. The two looked at each other, but they didn''t make it clear.

    Zhao Dong comforted Zhang Jinbao with a smile: "Master Zhang, it''s fine, don''t worry about it. The house is almost finished, and I still remember the design. I can draw another one later. It won''t take a few days."

    Hearing this, Zhang Jinbao was very grateful, so, to serve Zhao Dong, he would do his best.

    Afterwards, due to the loss of the design drawings, the work of building the house was suspended for a day, and they didn''t start working again until Zhao Dong drew all the design drawings again.

    The design drawings were lost for five days, and nothing happened all the time, but when they thought it was really just a simple theft, trouble came.

    It was ten o''clock in the afternoon, and Zhao Zhitong had just finished school. She walked out of the school talking and laughing with her friends, and found that Zhao Cheng came back from a distance, panting.

    On weekdays, Zhao Cheng came to pick up Zhao Zhitong before get out of class was over, but today he came here in a hurry, which is very abnormal.

    Recently, whenever the four little ones are free, they play various mystery games in the school, so they are all in a sensitive period.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately caught this abnormality.

    She hurried over and asked, "Big brother, what''s wrong with you, did something happen?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129ï¼š make trouble

    Chapter 129 Looking for trouble

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s question, Zhao Cheng was taken aback suddenly: "Sister, how do you know?"

    Then he felt that it was not about how Zhao Zhitong knew, but that he couldn''t let his sister go home, so he immediately said, "Sister, are you going back to Mr. Qiao''s house to read a book today? Let''s go together, today big brother will accompany you Together."

    As he spoke, he took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and looked at Qiao Muchen.

    Now it''s all right, Zhao Zhitong feels strange even more, not only Zhao Zhitong feels strange, but even Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue, three little radish heads, feel strange.

    Zhao Zhitong grabbed Zhao Chengdao: "Brother, I won''t read books today, let''s go home!"

    "no!"

    As soon as he heard that Zhao Zhitong was going home, Zhao Cheng almost blurted out, and immediately felt that his reaction was too intense, and hurriedly said with a smile: "No, what I mean is, let''s read the book first, and then go back after finishing the book."

    Now, Zhao Zhitong was more convinced of the guess in his heart, pouted his mouth, and looked dissatisfied: "Big brother, do you have something to hide from me, is there something wrong with our family? If you don''t tell me, I will cry to you." look."

    Zhao Cheng shook his head: "No, no, what can happen, my sister is good, don''t think about it, my aunt just asked me to accompany you to read today."

    Zhao Cheng is really not a good liar. At this moment, his whole face was blushing. Coupled with the fact that he ran over in a hurry and his breathing was very messy, it was hard for people to believe what he said.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t speak, but stared at him with **** eyes, and Qiao Muchen and the others also looked at him. After a while, he couldn''t take it anymore and surrendered.

    "Well, it''s like this, sister, something happened in our family, but don''t worry, it''s okay, we can finish the book at Young Master Qiao''s house, and then we can go back."

    "Big brother is lying! I don''t want it, I want to go home now!" Something happened at home, how could Zhao Zhitong be able to stay outside, and rushed home immediately.

    Zhao Cheng was annoyed for a while, and slapped himself on the head fiercely, he is so stupid!

    He couldn¡¯t finish the task that his aunt gave him, and he was annoyed, so he hurriedly chased him out, yelling while chasing: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t run, come back.¡±

    The three of Qiao Muchen looked at each other, and then ran towards Zhaozhai Village with their boxes on their backs.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong ran forward angrily. The eldest brother refused to let her go home. It must be because the family was in danger. He didn''t let her go home because he was afraid that she would get hurt. That means that parents must also be in danger!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes turned red, and he sniffled, trying not to cry, but his steps became faster.

    She almost ran home as fast as she could, but she was so small that she was out of breath after running for a while. At this time, Zhao Cheng had already chased her.

    Squat directly in front of her: "Sister, come up, brother will carry you."

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong didn''t care about being angry with his elder brother anymore. He walked over, wrapped his small hands around Zhao Cheng''s neck, and climbed onto his back.

    The little girl is soft and light. Zhao Cheng didn''t want her sister to get hurt, but he could understand her thoughts, so he yelled, "Sister, hurry up."

    Then he stood up and ran quickly.

    ¡­

    The group of them hurried to the end of Zhaozhai Village. They hadn''t even reached the homestead when they heard noises coming from there.

    There were a few voices among them, Zhao Zhitong immediately recognized that they were her step-grandmother Wang''s family!

    Her step-grandmother''s family appeared here, it must be no good, so she became even more anxious.

    At this time, that Wang''s sharp voice sounded: "Second brother, you, you really let me down, how could you do such a thing! Stealing other people''s things, you have learned this kind of thing!" It''s a matter of stealing chickens and dogs!"

    What he said, those who didn¡¯t understand heard it, and thought it was the words of a mother who hated iron and steel.

    Unfortunately, she is not!

    Zhao Cheng just stopped, and before he had time to squat down, Zhao Zhitong deftly followed the trend and was about to slide down Zhao Cheng''s back. Zhao Cheng quickly squatted down and put Zhao Zhitong down.

    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Zhao Zhitong rushed over angrily, rushed to Zhao Dong''s side, and angrily said to Wang: "My father didn''t steal chickens and dogs!"

    When they saw their daughter came back, both Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were shocked: "Why are you back? Aren''t you going to Young Master Qiao''s house to read?"

    Then when he looked up, he saw that Qiao Muchen and the three little guys had also come running.

    I understood in an instant, probably Zhao Cheng had slipped his mouth.

    Sun Mei persisted, and hurried forward, pulling the children behind her.

    Only then did Zhao Zhitong notice that there were twenty or so servants around who looked capable of fighting. They were all big and round, holding sticks in their hands!

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, pointed at those servants, and looked puzzled: "Daddy, who are they?"

    It is impossible to have these servants in the Wang family.

    Zhao Dong glanced at those ferocious servants, knowing that this matter might not be able to be done well today, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. But when she heard her daughter''s inquiry, she still patiently explained to her daughter: "These are servants of Landlord Qin''s family."

    At this moment, Mrs. Wang said again: "Second child, I can''t help you as a mother. You stole things and even stole them into the landlord Qin''s house. You are really brave! The Qin family said that you will The half-built house is demolished and rebuilt, and then the courtyard you live in will be compensated to Landlord Qin, and he will not care about you."

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong sneered in his heart, the fox''s tail was finally exposed.

    The Wang family and Zhao Chun colluded with the Qin family, and they came here for their vegetable fields!

    Although the vegetable land fell into their hands, they would not use it, but he felt aggrieved inexplicably when he was asked to hand it over in this way!

    Seeing Zhao Dong''s face of resistance, Zhao Chun hurriedly echoed Wang''s voice, persuading Zhao Dong to listen to the Qin landlord''s words and hand over the yard, so as not to suffer.

    At this time, the movement here has already attracted many villagers, and they gathered around curiously to watch the excitement.

    Someone who just arrived asked inexplicably: "What''s going on? What kind of stealing? Zhao Dong stole something from Landlord Qin''s house, making Landlord Qin so angry?"

    Then, some villagers who came early and knew better kindly explained to him: "Oh! I heard that this Zhao Dong stole the blueprint of the manor from Landlord Qin''s house to build a house, and was discovered by Landlord Qin later. I found it."

    "Ah! Then Zhao Dong is too bold, he dared to provoke Qin Landlord, I''m afraid he will suffer disaster!"

    Throughout the ages, those landlords and gentry have a deep foundation in one side, and they have always been existences that no one dared to offend. Even the previous county magistrates were polite to them. .

    Now, Zhao Dong''s family has offended the landlord Qin, so there will be no good results.

    Zhao Chun and Wang Shi are still persuading, but the servant who is the leader no longer has the patience to play tricks on Zhao Dong. Seeing that he is still stubborn, he decides to use force.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130ï¼š Bastard!

    Chapter 130 Big villain!

    "Stop!" The leader shouted impatiently: "Okay, stop arguing, it hurts my brain!"

    The chief servant yelled loudly, and Mrs. Wang trembled in fright, and quickly shut her mouth.

    Seeing that the arguing finally stopped, the leader of the servants spat on the ground and looked at Zhao Dong: "I don''t know how to repent, do I! Come on, smash this house to the Lord! Then, give this pair of lifeless things I''ll grab it and bring it back to the master for disposal!"

    The servants got the order and immediately started smashing and destroying the new house. Zhang Jinbao was very afraid of the power of the Qin landlord, and he was too frightened to speak.

    However, at this time, seeing those servants who were about to smash the house, he suddenly found courage out of nowhere, and rushed directly to stop one of the servants.

    It wasn''t until the servant''s stick hit him that he realized that he rushed forward.

    However, it is too late to retract now, and there is no turning back! Moreover, he knows best who owns the blueprint of this house.

    It must be said that this is all his fault. If the blueprint hadn''t been lost from his hands, Landlord Qin would not have threatened Zhao Dong''s family with the original design blueprint.

    Even now, he can''t bear to smash the half-built new house.

    Being hit by a stick at this time, he still endured the pain and said something fair: "Don''t smash it, the design drawings of this house are really not stolen, it really belongs to Zhao Dong''s family."

    However, no one listened to him at this point.

    Seeing that the house that had been built so hard was destroyed by the servants, several workers who built the house gritted their teeth and rushed forward to stop the servants.

    The scene was chaotic in an instant. Seeing that the servant was coming to arrest him, Zhao Dong hurriedly handed Zhao Zhitong to Zhao Cheng: "Take your sister and hide!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a stick hit Zhao Dong on the back of the head, and instantly, blood flowed down.

    Zhao Dong''s eyes darkened, his body swayed, but he didn''t fall down in front of his daughter.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes widened in an instant. She was frightened by the stick that hit Zhao Dong on the head, and burst into tears in Zhao Cheng''s arms: "Bad guys, they are all bad guys! Bad guys don''t hit my father..."

    Zhao Cheng hugged Zhao Zhitong who was crying out of breath in one hand, while pulling Qiao Muchen and the other three, avoiding the sticks in the chaos, and retreated to a safe place.

    Seeing that the house had been destroyed and it was in a state of disrepair, Zhao Dong was pushed to the ground by the servants, and even Sun Mei was arrested.

    Everyone thought that Zhao Dong''s family might be finished today.

    "It''s really a dog''s power!"

    And at this moment, a hearty and contemptuous voice sounded.

    Immediately afterwards, a figure ''flyed'' over from the roof not far away, and in the next second, holding Zhao Dong''s two servants, they were kicked and flew out, and fell heavily to the ground.

    In an instant, the howling sounded.

    Seeing this, the servants stopped smashing the house, but attacked the people with sticks.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a fight, and those servants were no match for the visitor. After a few blows, they were thrown to the ground one by one, lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs, and yelling.

    Taking a closer look, the person who came was none other than Meng Fusheng!

    Zhao Yu rushed in after him, and he helped Zhao Dong and Sun Mei up.

    "Brother, it''s Brother Meng and Brother Meng who are back!" Zhao Zhitong rubbed his eyes with tears still on his face, and when he saw who was coming, he yelled loudly, got down from Zhao Cheng''s arms in a hurry, and rushed towards Zhao Yu at a trot .

    "younger sister!"

    Zhao Yu turned around, caught the little girl rushing over, and patted her head gently: "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother and master are back."

    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not comforting, but once comforted, Zhao Zhitong cried even more fiercely. While wiping his tears, he sobbed and accused the group of bad guys: "They are all bad guys. They not only beat daddy, but also smashed our house..."

    As he spoke, he tuied at the servant who was lying on the ground in disbelief, "Big villain!"

    At this time, Meng Fusheng had already dealt with the group of servants, and was walking over with his sword in hand, asking about Zhao Dong''s situation.

    Zhao Zhitong hugged Zhao Dong''s arm distressedly, and went to see the wound on his head. What he saw was the back of his head stained red with blood, and his small mouth felt like crying.

    Zhao Dong stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Good boy, dad is fine."

    And those servants who were lying on the ground moaning, clutching their stomachs one by one, struggled to get up from the ground, looked at Meng Fusheng in fear, and stepped back step by step.

    The leader of the servants was also frightened by the beating, gritted his teeth, gave them a few vicious glances, and shouted, "Let''s go!"

    Then, with a limp, they all ran away.

    The farce ended like this. Many house builders were frightened. Shitou and Zhang Qiang were beaten by the servants a few times. Zhao Dong told them to go home and rest.

    The good house was destroyed, Zhang Jinbao was full of guilt, and sighed: "Brother Zhao, this is all my fault, and it''s all my fault for not protecting the design properly."

    Zhao Dong: "It''s okay, don''t blame yourself, it''s not your fault."

    Zhang Jinbao didn''t know, but Zhao Dong did. Stealing the blueprints was just a cover. They didn''t go for the house, but for their vegetable garden. It''s just an excuse to bully and occupy their property!

    Seeing that Zhao Dong not only didn''t blame him, but comforted him instead, Zhang Jinbao felt even more guilty, looked at the house, sighed and persuaded: "Big brother, listen to my advice, let me see your house. , or don¡¯t build it, demolish it and rebuild it, we are all ordinary people, we can¡¯t afford to offend the Qin landlord!¡±

    Before Zhao Dong opened his mouth, Meng Fusheng stood aside with his sword in his arms, and snorted coldly, "I, Meng Fu, hate this kind of bullying landlord gentry the most in my life!"

    Immediately turned around and said to Zhao Dong: "Brother, let''s continue to build. With me here, I''ll see who dares to come. If you come, I''ll make one, and if you come, I''ll make a pair!"

    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Wang and Zhao Chun with cold eyes. All the servants of the Qin family had run away, but the two of them hadn''t left yet.

    Just now, they saw Meng Fusheng''s strength. He didn''t draw his sword, and the servants were beaten to the ground one by one, unable to get up.

    At this time, seeing Meng Fusheng''s warning eyes looking over, they trembled in fright, and the two turned around and slipped away.

    Zhang Jinbao wanted to persuade Zhao Dong, but Zhao Dong agreed with Meng Fusheng''s idea.

    Even if he doesn''t build this house, the Qin family and the Wang family will still find ways to trouble him for the vegetable garden.

    So, compromising will only make the other party push forward.

    Therefore, he said: "Master Zhang knows your kindness, but I will not compromise on this house. You were also frightened today, so go back first, and we will start construction after you have a good rest!"

    Zhang Jinbao had no choice but to nod his head in agreement, and went home.

    The workers who built the house were dismissed, and the family members of the Qin family and the Wang family also slipped away. Seeing that there was nothing exciting to see, the villagers who were watching around dispersed one after another.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131ï¼š find a judge

    Chapter 131 Looking for a Judge

    Many villagers from the same village came up to show their concern. Finally, Zhao Dong thanked them one by one, and after seeing them off, the whole family rushed home.

    Zhao Cheng has already gone to Sunjiazhuang to find his grandfather Sun Kang.

    After learning about the accident at Zhao Dong''s family, the grandfather''s family rushed over in a hurry. Seeing that Zhao Dong''s family was fine, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    As soon as he entered the house, Sun Kang hurried to check Zhao Dong''s wound without even sitting down. Sun Mei was still worried, and asked Sun Kang to take Zhao Dong''s pulse, fearing that Zhao Dong would be beaten into a concussion or something.

    Fortunately, nothing serious happened in the end, just bandage the wound and take a good rest.

    Zhao Zhitong has been standing beside Zhao Dong, watching her grandfather bandage her father''s wound, coaxing Zhao Dong with tears in his eyes: "Daddy, are you in pain? OK."

    Zhao Dong bowed his head cooperatively and asked Zhao Zhitong to give him a whimper.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Daddy, are you still in pain?"

    Zhao Dong smiled: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, after my Tongtong Huhu, it doesn''t hurt at all."

    Seeing Zhao Dong''s smile, Zhao Zhitong started to cry, sobbing: "Daddy is lying, he is bleeding, it must be very painful, very painful..."

    Knowing that the little girl was frightened, Zhao Dong hugged her on his lap, comforting her gently, until the little girl gradually calmed down, and then asked Zhao Yu and Meng Fusheng how they came back.

    Zhao Yu glanced at the master before saying: "Master and I have been looking for the young master, and we happened to find this place. When we heard that something happened to our house, we ran over to take a look. Fortunately, we caught up."

    He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if the master didn''t come over. Just thinking about it made him feel scared for a while.

    Zhao Yu''s voice is a little more indescribable than before leaving home.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong raised his head from Zhao Dong''s arms, looked at Zhao Yu, and found that the little brother''s skin was darker than before leaving home. At this time, there was some wheat skin. He was wearing a black suit and stood at the door with a sword in his arms. His small stature was actually a bit more masculine.

    Qiao Muchen had been looking at Zhao Yu from time to time after Zhao Yu appeared, and then looked down at his little white arms and legs, suddenly feeling somewhat dissatisfied.

    Meng Fusheng already knew the ins and outs of the matter at this time, thought for a while and said: "If we beat them away today, the Qin landlord will definitely not let it go. We will not leave for a few days."

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong nodded. He knew that this matter might not be so easy to solve, so he just shirked it if he didn''t. They are indeed in danger now.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Dong thanked Meng Fusheng and asked Zhao Cheng to send Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue home.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was no longer crying. Seeing that her best friend was leaving, she got down from Zhao Dong''s arms, ran to the door, and said goodbye to Qiao Muchen and the other three.

    Before leaving, the three little ones held Zhao Zhitong''s hand very uneasy, telling him not to worry.

    Qiao Muchen: "Don''t be afraid, the villain will be punished, and the judge will definitely not let the landlord and bully go!"

    Hearing the judge, Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Yeah." Then he thought of something, raised his head and asked, "Do you know where the judge is?"

    She felt that if Landlord Qin dared to be so bad now, it must be because the judge didn''t know that he was doing bad things. She wanted to find the judge and tell him how bad Landlord Qin''s family was, and then let the judge punish him!

    When Zhao Zhitong suddenly asked him this question, Qiao Muchen froze for a moment, and finally shook his head. He had never seen a judge before.

    Zhao Zhitong was a little lost.

    At this time, Wei Shulan comforted: "Tongtong, don''t be afraid, I''ll go back and ask for you, my uncle is well-informed, he should know where the judge is."

    Standing aside, Zhao Yue suddenly felt that there was nothing he could do to help him. After thinking for a long time, he patted Zhao Zhitong on the shoulder and said, "Zhao Zhitong, don''t be afraid. If the landlord of Qin really took your house, My house is for you!"

    What he said was awe-inspiring!

    But he was hit by Wei Shulan: "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Zhao Yue, who was punched, pouted his mouth in grievance, and stared at Wei Shulan dissatisfiedly: "Why are you hitting me, am I wrong? I still have a vacant room in my house, so we can let Zhao Zhitong live in my house."

    Wei Shulan was angry: "...you''re still talking nonsense!"

    As he spoke, he was about to raise his fist to beat him, Zhao Yue yelled, and retreated tactically: "Ah, why are you becoming more and more violent like Zhao Zhitong, you, you, I''m not afraid of you..."

    Then, Wei Shulan angrily chased after Zhao Yue and beat him up.

    The quarrel between the two of them made Zhao Zhitong feel better.

    Qiao Muchen pursed his lips and thought for a while, then stepped forward and took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and said, "Tongtong, don''t worry, I''ll go back and look for it today, there must be the whereabouts of the judge in the book left by my father, when I find it, I will accompany you to find the judge!"

    Zhao Zhitong was very touched at this moment, and nodded: "Thank you, Qiao Jiaojiao, you are so kind."

    After being praised like this, Qiao Muchen suddenly felt embarrassed, and his face turned red: "You are welcome, we are good friends."

    Zhao Zhitong finally smiled, and she nodded with a smile: "Yeah, we are good friends for life!"

    Qiao Muchen was anxious to go back to find clues about the judge, so after comforting Zhao Zhitong a few more words, he waved goodbye and hurried home.

    As soon as he arrived at home, Qiao Muchen ran directly to the study and began to look for it on the bookshelf. Even when Mother Qiao asked him to eat, he didn''t want to come out.

    Mother Qiao looked at it with a look of astonishment: "What''s wrong with this child?"

    So, he was about to call Xiao Shitou to ask what was going on. At this moment, Qiao Muchen came out of the study suddenly and asked, "Mother, do you know where the judge is?"

    Mother Qiao was taken aback: "What judge?"

    Qiao Muchen looked at Qiao''s mother suspiciously and said, "It''s the judge of justice mentioned in the book left by daddy. Just like daddy, he specializes in managing injustice in the world. Mom, don''t you know?"

    As soon as these words came out, Mother Qiao suddenly panicked, her body shook, her eyes filled with tears, and her thoughts drifted away.

    Seeing Qiao Mu''s expression, Qiao Muchen was a little worried, and asked with concern: "Mother, mother, what''s wrong with you?"

    After Qiao Muchen exchanged a few times, Mother Qiao came back to her senses, and then said with a smile: "No, mother is fine, mother just thought of some past events."

    Then he said: "My child, judges are the officials of the underworld. They judge people''s reincarnation life and death, punish bad people, and reward good people. There is no judge in this world. Judge is just a pronoun used by your father in the book. His expectation. He hopes that in this world, there will be just and kind people like judges, so that those bad guys don¡¯t have to wait until after death to be punished, but when they do evil in their lifetime, they will be punished and save the suffering people.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen''s eyes turned red, as if he had received a huge blow: "Mother, do you mean that there are no judges in this world?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132ï¼š collect evidence

    Chapter 132 Collecting Evidence

    Mother Qiao thought for a while and said: "Well, I can''t say that. There will still be people in the world who are upright and kind like judges, and who are not afraid of power. However, such people are very rare. If there is one , is the blessing of the people.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen pursed his lips, thought for a while, and finally understood what his mother meant.

    Judges do not exist, but there are people like judges, but such people are hard to find. Immediately, take a deep breath, he won''t give up!

    Then, he turned his head and went into the study.

    Looking at the child''s back, Qiao''s mother showed a trace of sadness and worry in her eyes, and said softly: "Will he want his son to follow his path?"

    Mrs. Qian on the side naturally knew that the "he" in Qiao''s mouth was referring to Qiao Muchen''s father, and she also knew that Qiao''s mother was not asking her, so she just stayed quietly by the side without saying a word.

    Afterwards, Mother Qiao sighed, looked back at Mrs. Qian, smiled and said with tears in her eyes, "Chen''er is very similar to him, right?"

    After speaking, he raised his head and looked at the sky: "Mother Qian, please bring in some snacks later, so that Chen''er won''t be starved."

    ¡ª

    At the same time, after the Zhao family sent away the three of Qiao Muchen, grandma worriedly asked what was going on.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were afraid that the grandfather''s family would be worried, so they didn''t tell them the truth. They only said that they accidentally offended Landlord Qin, so he gave them a lesson, but they were fine.

    Zhao Guifen glared at her daughter and uncle, and said angrily, "You still lied to me, what''s all right? If it''s really all right, why did Hero Meng say to stay for a few days?"

    Sun Mei hurriedly took Zhao Guifen''s arm, and said patiently: "Mother, it''s really okay. Hero Meng stayed here just in case. Don''t worry, besides, there are people as powerful as Hero Meng, as long as they come more Even my servants can beat them all away."

    In the end, Sun Mei had something to say, and Zhao Guifen returned home in doubt.

    After the grandfather and his family left, Zhao Dong sat in the yard and thought for a while, "I''ll go find Wang Fuhai tomorrow, this matter must not be easy."

    Sun Mei nodded: "I think so too, this is most likely due to the emergence of thieves inside Guangjuxuan."

    After the two agreed, Sun Mei went to cook.

    Zhao Yu and Meng Fusheng are back today, she has to cook something delicious.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was with Zhao Ya, surrounding Zhao Yu, looking at the little toys he brought back.

    "Look, this is a rattle. It sounds good when you shake it." Zhao Yu shook the rattle like a treasure, and it made a booming sound instantly.

    Handed out his hand to Zhao Zhitong: "Sister, here you are."

    After all, it is a child''s heart, and there are other things to divert his attention. At this time, Zhao Zhitong has temporarily put down his unhappiness.

    At this moment, looking at the rattle with curiosity, he stretched out his hand to take it, and shook it lightly, and there was a clear and crisp sound in an instant.

    She played with it for a while, then handed it to Zhao Ya who was beside her.

    "Haha, Sister Yaya, let me give you a shake, it''s fun."

    Zhao Ya''s eyes lit up in an instant, she took the rattle and started playing with it.

    In addition to rattles, Zhao Yu also brought back a pair of little tigers, of course they were dolls, filled with wheat husks.

    The little tiger is as big as an adult''s palm and a half, chubby and chubby, with a pair of big eyes embroidered, very cute.

    Zhao Zhitong fell in love with him instantly, and he never left his arms, even when eating, he would hold her on his lap.

    Zhao Yu brought back a pair, so Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhitong each had one, and in order to distinguish them, Zhao Zhitong said that he wanted to embroider a word on the little tiger''s ears.

    So, this job was handed over to Zhao Ya, and Zhao Zhitong was responsible for writing down the names of the two people on the paper.

    Zhao Ya is in charge of embroidery. Zhao Zhitong''s little tiger is embroidered with the word "Tong", and Zhao Ya''s little tiger is embroidered with the word "Ya".

    Zhao Zhitong has been watching Zhao Yaxiu from the sidelines, her mouth is sweet: "Sister Yaya, your hands are so skillful, the embroidery looks so good."

    Then, after Zhao Ya finished embroidering, she carried the little tiger and ran out to show her parents.

    ¡­

    Today, I experienced this unhappy incident during the day. At night, after the family washed up, they lay in bed early.

    Because his father was injured, Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to leave his father, so he pestered Zhao Dong and Sun Mei to sleep in the same bed.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Zhitong went to school with a cage on his back, so Zhao Dong went directly to the market to find Wang Fuhai.

    When Zhao Zhitong arrived at the gate of the school, he happened to meet Qiao Muchen who was waiting for her at the gate.

    After seeing Zhao Zhitong, he trotted over, and when he came to her side, he asked, "Tongtong, are you okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, looked at Qiao Muchen, after a long time, pointed to Qiao Muchen''s eyes, did not answer his question, but asked: "Qiao Jiaojiao, have you stayed up late?"

    Qiao Muchen was taken aback for a moment, and said a little embarrassedly: "You know that?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Aren''t you stupid? You don''t even look in the mirror when you go out. Look, you''re going to be a panda."

    Zhao Zhitong knew that Qiao Muchen must have stayed up late to help her find a judge, so he felt very happy in his heart, but he also felt that this was not good, so he disagreed: "Staying up late is not good for your health, don''t stay up late in the future. "

    Qiao Muchen nodded obediently: "Well, it''s over."

    If Mother Qiao saw this, she would definitely laugh angrily. She scolded her son all morning and couldn''t stay up late, he was disobedient, but now, he obediently listened to Zhao Zhitong''s words.

    Qiao Muchen had something in his mind to tell Zhao Zhitong, so he anxiously pulled her to the side of the road and said, "Tongtong, I know where the judge is. My mother said that the judge actually just refers to those who are particularly upright, A good official who is kind and does good things for the people, but he is particularly difficult to find."

    As he spoke, he thought for a while and said, "But don''t worry, the judge is also an official, so he must be in the county government."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he felt that what Qiao Muchen said made sense. Just like the policemen in the previous life, they were all in the police station. So, she said that if she wanted to go to the county government to sue the judge tomorrow, she would go to the magistrate!

    Qiao Muchen: "No, no."

    As soon as she put forward her idea, Qiao Muchen denied it: "You can''t go to the judge like this."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and asked in confusion, "Why?"

    Qiao Muchen said: "Didn''t you read the book? The judge needs evidence to arrest people. We have to find evidence that the landlord Qin is a bad person, and then write a criminal certificate and hand it over to the judge."

    Zhao Zhitong heard it and thought it made sense, so he said, "I think what you said is right, so I''ll go collect evidence that the landlord is a bad person first!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Yeah, I''ll go with you!"

    "I''ll accompany you too."

    At this moment, Wei Shulan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback for a moment, then looked back, and saw Wei Shulan standing behind them, he said happily, "Lan Lan? When did you come?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133ï¼š reach an agreement

    Chapter 133 Agreed

    The two little sisters held hands.

    Wei Shulan smiled and said: "I just arrived, and I heard you say that you want to collect evidence that the Qin landlord is a bad person. We are also good friends. Friends need to help each other, so how can you leave me behind?"

    At this time, Zhao Yue also carried the cage on his back, and walked over casually with a piece of dogtail grass hanging from his mouth.

    He saw the three of Zhao Zhitong standing at the door of the school, holding hands and didn''t know what they were talking about, so he stepped forward and asked, "What are you doing, why don''t you enter the school?"

    Then, Wei Shulan told Zhao Yue that they were going to collect evidence of Qin Landlord''s bad deeds.

    Such a meaningful and interesting event, how could Zhao Yue, who loves to join in the fun, not go, and immediately expressed excitedly that he would also join the army of collecting criminal evidence.

    A few little guys chatted about this, and then Zhao Yue asked: "Hey, Zhao Zhitong, how do we collect evidence?"

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips and thought for a moment: "Well, let''s go to the county seat. Landlord Qin''s home is in the county seat. There must be a lot of evidence against him in the county seat."

    When he heard about the county seat, Zhao Yue was taken aback, and said in surprise, "Are you going to the county seat? Just us kids? Zhaozhai Village is so far away from the county seat."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and nodded excitedly: "Yes, there must be many people in the county town who were bullied by the landlord Qin. Let''s go to them and record the confession. These are our evidences!"

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong felt that he was so powerful, and thought of such a good idea.

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s words, the children looked at each other. Zhao Yue blinked and asked: "Well, the county is really far away, what should we do if we don''t know the way?"

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong heard that he was worried about this, he immediately said: "Don''t worry, I know the way. I have been to the county many times, and I remember the way."

    Qiao Muchen also nodded, "I also went there twice with my mother."

    Zhao Yue had his own ideas, he was not in favor of going to the county seat, so he said: "The county seat is far away, I think we can take a look at the surrounding villages first, the Qin landlord is so bad, there must be a lot of farmer''s land , have been taken over by his Qin landlord!"

    At this time, Wei Shulan was suspicious of him, "I said, Zhao Yue, you must be afraid and dare not go to the county seat."

    Suspected by Wei Shulan, Zhao Yue''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he was somewhat guilty, but he still pouted his neck and said firmly: "Afraid? Hmph, I, Zhao Yue, will be afraid, but I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. "

    Continuously emphasizing not to be afraid is a sign of guilty conscience, but San Xiaozhi didn''t hear it.

    Qiao Muchen nodded in satisfaction and said, "It''s fine if you''re not afraid, then let''s go together tomorrow in Xiumu!"

    As he spoke, he looked at the people excitedly. They were going to catch the bad guys like the judges in the book!

    But Zhao Yue was really a little scared, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that Zhao Zhitong, Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan would laugh at him.

    Therefore, he pursed his mouth and thought for a while, then said depressedly: "But, it''s very dangerous for the four of us to go to such a far place. What if we encounter bad guys on the road? What if we encounter tigers and beasts?" ? I heard from my father that there are many bad guys out there who specialize in catching people and selling them!"

    What he said was true. In the winter of five years ago, a person from his village got up at night to go to the county town to do business, and he never came back.

    Many people in the village said that he was sold, or killed by bandits, or that he was taken away by tigers on the mountain.

    Anyway, you can say what you want, but this incident did cause people in several villages around them to panic.

    Afterwards, if anyone in the village wakes up at night to go to the county to do business, they will communicate in advance to go with them. But after this incident, no one was ashamed again, and gradually, people relaxed their vigilance.

    However, in order to prevent the children from running around, the adults in the family would scare them with this matter, and Zhao Yue was very afraid of it.

    Zhao Zhitong also heard about this matter, thinking that what Zhao Yue said was indeed very reasonable, safety is still very important, so he nodded his chin and thought for a while and said: "Yes, I will ask my elder brother and younger brother to go together, my little brother Brother learned martial arts from Hero Meng, now he is very powerful, he will definitely be able to protect us!"

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan, who had always been willing to go, nodded their heads one after another.

    Qiao Muchen also said: "I brought the little stone, the little stone is very strong."

    Wei Shulan also said: "I''ll take Ah San with me, Ah San is my most powerful servant, he can also protect us."

    Now Zhao Yue nodded and agreed with confidence. So, this thing. That''s it.

    ¡­

    Because he was going to deal with the bad guys tomorrow, Zhao Zhitong was very excited, and then he took out candy from his cage and shared it with his good friends to boost morale.

    And agreed not to tell the adults at home, if the adults knew, they would definitely not be able to go.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t worry about anything else, but worried that Zhao Yue would change his mind, so he said to him, "I''ll give you candy to eat, so you can''t betray us, or you''ll be a puppy."

    Zhao Yue was enjoying the sweet candy. When he heard this, he patted his chest immediately and said very righteously: "Don''t worry, I, Zhao Yue, am not the kind of villain who betrays my friends. I will keep my mouth shut."

    The few of them felt that it was all right, so they held hands together and bounced towards the school.

    ¡­

    Meng Xuexue, who came to the gate of the school, found that Zhao Zhitong came very late today. Normally, the little girl had already served him a bowl of tea, and was sitting in the classroom shaking her head and reading.

    However, at this moment, the little figure is not in the classroom, and the other three little ones are not in the classroom either.

    Thinking of the news about the Zhao family he heard from his son last night, he felt a little worried, and he didn''t know if the little girl was affected.

    Just when he was worried, four little radish heads ran over, holding hands.

    Seeing her husband waiting for them at the door from a distance, Zhao Zhitong immediately put on a big smile and ran over at a trot, seemingly unaffected.

    Seeing that the little girl was in good spirits, Meng Xuejiu felt relieved, and quickly called them to the classroom to study.

    Because tomorrow is the school holiday, and their rest is fixed, so some children will count it, so they will know when to rest.

    Just today, the mood of the children in the class was significantly higher than the previous few days. They were chatting and laughing, and they were all planning where Xiumu would go to play tomorrow.

    Some planned to go fishing, and some invited friends to pick wild fruits on the mountain. Anyway, there were bursts of laughter.

    By the time of the last class in the afternoon, the commotion became even more obvious. Many children couldn''t sit still anymore, swaying left and right, looking left and right, wondering why the last class passed so slowly .

    At that time, only Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen could sit still. The two little guys still sat upright with their little hands behind their backs, and their reading voices were louder than each other.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134ï¼š secretly go to the county seat

    Chapter 134 Secretly Go to the County

    Even Zhao Yue wondered how their concentration was so strong, especially Zhao Zhitong, who was able to study with such peace of mind after his family had an accident.

    So, he poked Qiao Muchen with his little hand, glanced at Zhao Zhitong and asked, "Look, Zhao Zhitong is really fine, how can she sit still like this? If it was me, I would have wanted to sneak home a long time ago, so why not?" Can sit still."

    Qiao Muchen, who was disturbed, took the book and knocked him on the head very upset, and said angrily: "That''s why Mr. always praises Tongtong, but not you."

    Being despised by Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue pouted in dissatisfaction, and said arrogantly: "Huh, I''m not bad, sir. Recently, my husband praised me for improving a lot. I''m just curious, and I''m going to deal with bad guys tomorrow." , Zhao Zhitong is not in a hurry at all, look at the students in the class, they are only taking a bath tomorrow, they are all thinking about how to play tomorrow, they can''t sit still."

    Qiao Muchen rolled his eyes at him and said: "Tongtong has already said that you must concentrate on everything you do, and you can''t do two things with one mind. You can''t fish while trying to catch butterflies at the same time."

    Zhao Yue was puzzled when he heard this: "What are you talking about?"

    Qiao Muchen didn''t bother to talk to him: "I''m going to study, don''t bother me, after school, you can ask Tong Tong, let Tong Tong tell you the story of the little cat fishing, you will know."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored Zhao Yue and turned around to endorse.

    "If you don''t bother, don''t bother, cheapskate." Zhao Yue made a face at Qiao Muchen''s back, but was spotted by Mr. Meng who walked up to him.

    With a snap, the ruler fell directly on his book, and the gentleman''s serious voice sounded: "But you can recite it? Come and stand up and recite it for me."

    Zhao Yue was so frightened that he lay down on the table, buried his head and read aloud.

    Meng Xuexue shook his head helplessly. This child gave him a headache, and he was also quite smart, but he couldn''t get rid of his stubborn personality.

    Then, Mr. led the students to read the book.

    Finally, in the anticipation of the students, it was time to leave school. After Mr. Meng announced the end of school, there was a burst of laughter in the classroom.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were called out by Mr. Meng. These two children are really smart and have strong learning ability. Therefore, the learning progress of these two children is faster than other children in the class.

    So, Meng Xuexue would teach them some other knowledge. At this moment, he called the two children out and gave them a picture, which recorded a short story - "Bian Que''s Medical Skills".

    Meng Xuexue stroked his beard and said, "Here is a short story. After you finish reading it, write down the inspiration and thoughts that this story gave you, and show it to me the day after tomorrow."

    The eyes of the two little guys lit up immediately, and the husband often wrote some short stories for them to read, and then asked them what they thought.

    They like reading the short stories given to them by their husbands the most. Not only are they interesting, but more importantly, the two can debate about them. They like the part of the debate the most, and they find it very interesting.

    Now that they took over the characters, the two little guys patted their chests, confidently assuring that they will finish reading it well.

    Scholar Meng laughed in satisfaction, "Okay, okay, go, read it hard."

    After the two little guys bid farewell to the teacher, they ran out holding hands. At this time, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue were bickering outside the school.

    After Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong came out, the four of them talked and laughed and went to Qiao Muchen''s study, ready to start their homework.

    Because they are going to deal with the bad guys tomorrow, they plan to finish the homework left by their husband today, so that they can focus on dealing with the bad guys the next day.

    The homework that their husband left them was a set of big characters. Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong finished it quickly, and then went to study the short story that the teacher gave them. This story is related to the genius doctor Bian Que, so the two children read it very seriously.

    After reading it, there was a heated discussion about it. In the end, even Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue joined in, and the study was very lively for a while.

    Only when it got dark did they leave each other, and they agreed to see each other tomorrow.

    ¡­

    Early next morning, Zhao Zhitong got out of bed early. Now that it''s autumn, it will be a bit chilly in the morning, after Zhao Zhitong got dressed, he rushed from the room into the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, Sun Mei is making breakfast.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, pestered Sun Mei and said, "Mother, help me make some snacks, I''m going to play with Qiao Jiaojiao and the others today."

    The little ones were planning to go there for a day, so when they left yesterday, they all said they would bring food from home as dry food for the road.

    Because Zhao Zhitong often went to Qiao Muchen''s house to read, Sun Mei felt somewhat embarrassed. Therefore, after hearing what Zhao Zhitong said, he nodded and prepared to make more, so that he could also feed Qiao Muchen.

    So, after the porridge was cooked, Sun Mei made deep-fried dough sticks and leek boxes with noodles.

    After Zhao Zhitong finished his porridge and eggs, Sun Mei had already deep-fried fried dough sticks and leek boxes.

    Sun Mei wrapped a large package of deep-fried dough sticks and leek boxes with steaming cloth, handed them to Zhao Zhitong, and explained: "This is not for you to eat alone, you have to share it with your good friends."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his little head, couldn''t wait to take it, and shouted: "I know, I know."

    Then he rushed out at a trot.

    Looking at the figure of the little girl, Sun Mei shook her head with a broken smile, and let her go.

    And Zhao Zhitong took a big bag of deep-fried dough sticks and leek boxes, and ran to find the elder brother and the younger brother.

    At this time, the elder brother was chopping firewood in the yard, while the younger brother was playing with a sword.

    Zhao Zhitong yelled: "Brother, brother! Come with me to play with Qiao Jiaojiao today!"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu actually didn''t know Zhao Zhitong''s plan, but they were used to pampering Zhao Zhitong, so they agreed without thinking.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t be happier, so he went to call Zhao Ya: "Sister Yaya is gone, are you going?"

    Zhao Ya who came out of the kitchen shook her head: "Sister, you go, I have to embroider handkerchiefs this afternoon."

    Sun Mei bought a lot of silk thread for Zhao Ya. She embroidered three handkerchiefs a few days ago, and Zhao Dong took them to the county town to sell them, and they sold them.

    This made Zhao Ya very happy. She finally felt that she was useful in this family, and she could earn money to honor her uncle and aunt by embroidering handkerchiefs, so she has been embroidering handkerchiefs these days.

    Zhao Zhitong was not disappointed either, she knew that Zhao Ya was the quietest, her mother had already told her to learn from Sister Yaya, to be quieter and not so wild.

    However, she feels that everyone has their own characteristics. Sister Yaya has Sister Yaya¡¯s characteristics. She has her own characteristics. Why should she learn from others? She thinks it¡¯s good to be yourself.

    When she said this, Grandpa Bai even praised her, saying that she is great, and she must keep it forever, and don''t lose herself.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135ï¼š exchange dry food

    Chapter 135 Exchange dry food

    So, Zhao Zhitong happily said goodbye to Zhao Ya, hugged her ''dry food'', and followed the eldest brother and second brother bouncing out the door.

    The meeting place agreed by the little radish heads was at the bridge head of the village. When Zhao Zhitong came to the bridge head, Qiao Muchen was already waiting there with his small burden, stones, and Wei Shulan.

    Beside Wei Shulan stood a young man in servant clothes. It should be what Wei Shulan said, the most capable servant beside her¡ªAh San.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong, Wei Shulan and Qiao Muchen''s eyes lit up, and they ran towards her excitedly: "Tongtong, you are finally here!"

    "Yes, yes." Zhao Zhitong jumped up and down happily, then looked around, wondering: "Yeah, where is Zhao Yue? Has he come yet?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "Probably not. After we arrived, we didn''t see him."

    Wei Shulan held Zhao Zhitong''s little hand tightly, and after saying hello, he began to complain about Zhao Yue: "Let me just say, that coward Zhao Yue must have been scared. He didn''t come now, so he probably ran away."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Yue''s voice came.

    "Wei Shulan, you speak ill of me again!" Zhao Yue trotted over and said out of breath, "I''m not a coward, hum!"

    Wei Shulan didn''t feel the embarrassment of being caught speaking ill of someone, and poked Zhao Yue: "Ah, I''m not talking nonsense. What are you doing at home, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Qiao Muchen also said: "Yes, Zhao Yue, you are so slow, we have already arrived."

    Zhao Yue took a breath, then hummed, and said bitterly: "I''m waiting for my mother to make dry food."

    As he spoke, he opened his package proudly: "The meatloaf my mother made for me!"

    The most important thing their family lacks is meat. When he went back last night, he pestered his mother to make meat pies for him. He planned to bring them to Zhao Zhitong and the others today.

    "Wow, it''s very fragrant." Zhao Zhitong leaned over and smelled it, and a scent of fragrance came.

    Hearing this, Zhao Yue was so proud that he generously handed the bag of cakes to Zhao Zhitong: "Here, eat whatever you want!"

    Zhao Zhitong was not too polite, he reached out and took a pancake, took a bite, and said with a smile: "It''s delicious."

    Then he asked the second brother to open her package, and a scent came out in an instant.

    Zhao Zhitong was also very happy: "Look at me, the fritters and leek box fried by my mother are delicious!"

    Nowadays, rural people basically don''t eat these things with fried oil, because the oil is too expensive, and they are basically reluctant to part with it. However, there are hundreds of barrels of soybean oil in Zhao Zhitong''s space, and their family has a lot of oil, so Sun Mei often Will fry some snacks.

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan, and Qiao Muchen were all attracted by this fresh snack, and they all came over to have a look.

    Zhao Zhitong was very bold and let them eat whatever they wanted.

    Wei Shulan took a bite of the leek box, her eyes sparkling: "Well, it''s delicious, Tongtong''s mother is really amazing, this leek box is so delicious."

    At this time, Qiao Muchen had already opened his package, and inside was a box of pastries.

    Not to be outdone, Wei Shulan opened her package, which also contained pastries, but it was different from Qiao Muchen''s. Hers was walnut cake, while Qiao Muchen''s was planning cake.

    Then the little guys exchanged food with each other, squatted on the ground and started eating happily. Although Zhao Zhitong came out after eating, seeing how delicious they were eating, he also started eating.

    Even Shitou and Ah San got Zhao Zhitong''s fritters.

    Zhao Zhitong handed Wei Shulan and Qiao Muchen''s cakes to Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu.

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng took the cakes, were dragged by Zhao Zhitong, and squatted on the ground with a few little guys to eat.

    It''s just that they are still wondering, what are these little guys carrying food for?

    When they were full, the little guys put away their packages and started to get ready to go on the road.

    Because Zhao Zhitong went to the county the most times, she acted as a guide and led everyone towards the county.

    Gradually, the sun came out, and the sun in the autumn morning came with a trace of tenderness, and it didn''t feel hot when it shone on the ground.

    And Zhao Zhitong was very excited at this time, they were going to do a big event soon, and they were full of pride in their hearts, and they jumped up and down as they walked, without feeling tired at all.

    And just as they got farther and farther away from their village and turned around a mountain pass, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu finally realized something was wrong. This, isn''t this the direction to the county town?

    Zhao Cheng immediately ran forward and grabbed Zhao Zhitong and asked, "Sister, what are you doing?"

    Zhao Yu also looked at her with concern.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked his big innocent eyes: "Let''s go to the county town!"

    Sure enough, I went to the county seat!

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were startled, and immediately pulled a few little guys to prevent them from leaving.

    Zhao Cheng was rare and serious: "Isn''t this nonsense, why are you going to the county town?"

    Zhao Yu is also rare and serious: "Yes, sister, why are you going to the county seat? It''s dangerous for us to go to the county seat. Let''s go, before we go far, let''s go back soon."

    Zhao Zhitong stood in the middle of the road, looked up at his two brothers with his small face up, covered his mouth, and looked aggrieved: "We are going to the county."

    Zhao Cheng was immediately hit by this small expression of grievance, and his face was no longer serious, but he still persuaded him: "Sister, be good, we can''t go to the county, it''s too far away, why don''t we go somewhere else to play? How about going to the mountains to pick fruit?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, no, I''m going to the county seat."

    Then he pouted his mouth, crossed his waist and said, "Big brother, we''re not here to play, we have business to do."

    Qiao Muchen and the others nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Cheng was puzzled: "What''s the business?"

    Zhao Zhitong was proud: "We are going to deal with the bad guys!"

    Qiao Muchen: "Yes, let''s catch the bad guys!"

    Several little radish heads echoed each other, and Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu looked puzzled: "What kind of villain are you going to catch?"

    Zhao Zhitong explained their plan to Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng, and finally said: "The landlord Qin is so bad, he will definitely come to trouble our family, right?"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "So, we can''t sit still, we have to learn to resist, otherwise, the bad landlords will think we are easy to bully, and keep bullying us! So, we have to find those who were bullied by the Qin landlord, and then put their Write the confession into a confession and hand it over to the judge in the yamen, so that the judge can knock down the bad landlord, and we will never be bullied again!"

    What Zhao Zhitong said was awe-inspiring, and Zhao Yu was stunned when he heard it. Although they felt that they should not approve, they couldn''t give any reason to object.

    Finally, I had no choice but to agree with him and go to the county with them.

    It''s just that, on the road afterwards, the two became more vigilant.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136ï¼š drink yogurt

    Chapter 136 Drinking Yogurt

    Zhao Zhitong''s small bag was held by Zhao Cheng, and she walked lightly at the front, bouncing around, Qiao Muchen followed closely behind, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue walked side by side behind Qiao Muchen, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yue walked behind Qiao Muchen. Yu walked at the end and watched them to prevent the children from getting lost.

    Along the way, a few little guys were chattering, discussing wild flowers on the roadside for a while, and discussing the stones on the road for a while. Now they are facing a tree, and they can even break it for a long time. They are so energetic.

    But soon, they stopped.

    Because they reached a fork in the road and needed to choose which way to go, the little guys stood at the intersection to look at the left and right.

    Qiao Muchen asked: "Tongtong, which way to go?"

    He has been there twice with Granny Qian, and both times he went there as an ox cart, so he has no impression at all, and can only pin his hopes on Zhao Zhitong, who has been here several times.

    The same is true for several other people.

    It stands to reason that Zhao Cheng is the oldest, and he and Zhao Dong went to the county seat at that time, so he should remember the way to go. However, every time he only focused on helping Zhao Dong push the cart, he walked all the way with his head depressed, so he didn''t have the slightest impression of the fork in the road here.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, looking at the two roads, he felt that either one was very familiar.

    Zhao Yue looked at the silent Zhao Zhitong, and shouted: "Wow, Zhao Zhitong, don''t you remember the way? Didn''t you say that you have been to the county town many times?"

    Zhao Yue''s gloating voice sounded at the right time, Zhao Zhitong blushed, glared at him angrily, and blinked his round eyes: "Who said I don''t remember, I, I just suddenly I¡¯m bluffed, I can remember it when I think about it!¡±

    Wei Shulan unconditionally supported her good sister, and immediately pushed her away: "Shh, don''t make a fuss about Tongtong''s memories."

    Now, several people fell silent, staring at Zhao Zhitong without blinking.

    On the other hand, Zhao Zhitong blinked, carefully recalling which way Zhao Dong took her to the county seat the last time.

    After looking at it for a long time, Zhao Zhitong thought that there was a huge pagoda tree on the way they were walking, because, when she came back once, she smelled the sweet fragrance of pagoda tree.

    Staring at the road, Zhao Zhitong suddenly pointed to the road on the right and said affirmatively: "This is the road!"

    Everyone looked to the road on the right, and then looked at her again.

    Under the gaze of seven pairs of eyes, Zhao Zhitong nodded affirmatively again: "That''s right, let''s go."

    After speaking, he took the lead on the road, and then, the group set off happily again.

    Qiao Muchen looked up at the sun in the sky, and asked, "Tongtong, where are we going to find someone who was bullied by Landlord Qin?"

    Wei Shulan thought for a while and said, "The landlord Qin is so bad, there should be many people bullied by them on the street, so let''s do an investigation on the street."

    Zhao Yue jogged a few steps to talk to them, panting slightly: "That''s too dangerous, if we attract the attention of Landlord Qin, won''t he know that we are going to sue him? Will we kill people to silence them? "

    As he spoke, he touched his neck in fear.

    He suddenly said this, several people paused, and suddenly hesitated.

    Especially Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu directly held Zhao Zhitong back, "Why don''t we go back first and wait until we find someone who is also being bullied?"

    The landlord Qin is so bad, if he knew that they were collecting his bad things, he would definitely arrest them.

    After walking for so long, Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to give up, so he shook his head and said: "No, no, we can''t go back. If we don''t look for it today, how can we find someone who is also bullied? Let''s be careful, don''t It would be great if the landlord Qin found out."

    Qiao Muchen felt that it made sense, so he agreed: "Yes, we can''t give up. My husband said that it is most taboo to give up halfway when doing something, so let''s be careful and don''t let others know what we are doing."

    So they moved on.

    But children, no matter how energetic they are, they are still tired after walking for such a long time.

    As a result, their walking speed gradually slowed down a lot.

    Zhao Cheng saw the younger sister''s tired face blushing, so he carried her on his back and walked away.

    Zhao Zhitong did not refuse, she was indeed exhausted at the moment, her legs were weak.

    Go, go, gradually, the sun is getting bigger and bigger, Qiuhu still cannot be underestimated, when the sun is all out and shining on the ground, the heat is still billowing.

    Finally, Zhao Yue, who was at the back, simply sat down on the ground and shouted: "No, no, I can''t walk anymore, I''m exhausted!"

    Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan were too tired, they stopped and sat on the ground.

    Zhao Cheng looked at the sky, and pulled the little guys under the big tree, let them sit on the grass to rest for a while, and got ready to go on the road later.

    Everyone felt that the road was very long. After walking for so long, they still haven''t seen the gate of the county seat, so Zhao Yue suspected that Zhao Zhitong pointed the wrong way.

    Then he yelled and asked, "Zhao Zhitong, did you point the wrong way! I remember that it didn''t take me so long to go to the county town with my father!"

    Several other people also looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong insisted that he didn''t point the wrong way, and said with a small mouth dissatisfied: "Zhao Yue, are you stupid? You used to go with your father. How fast your father pushes the cart is naturally faster than us children. Let''s go fast."

    After hearing this, several people felt that there was some truth in what they said.

    In order to increase the credibility, Zhao Zhitong brought her elder brother to testify for her: "My elder brother has also been to the county seat. If you don''t believe me, ask my elder brother, I am sure I am right!"

    The elder brother Zhao Cheng, who believed in protecting his sister unconditionally, immediately nodded to prove to his sister: "Yeah, that''s right, I didn''t go wrong."

    Zhao Zhitong took out the yogurt that Sun Mei had packed for her, and handed it to Qiao Muchen and the others: "This is for you to drink."

    Qiao Muchen took it first. He thought it was water, but he was stunned after taking a sip, his eyes sparkling: "Wow, this is so delicious, sour and sweet."

    Zhao Yue was also thirsty. Seeing Qiao Muchen drinking, he swallowed unconsciously, and rushed up to grab Qiao Muchen: "Give me a drink."

    Qiao Muchen held on to the bamboo tube and said angrily, "This is what Tongtong gave me to drink, and I haven''t finished drinking it yet!"

    Zhao Yue refused to budge and said, "That''s what Zhao Zhitong gave us to drink, we want to drink together, each of you takes a sip!"

    Zhao Yue snatched it up, and then took a big sip. The yogurt tasted sweet and sour, and he couldn''t help but take a few more sips.

    Qiao Muchen became furious all of a sudden, and yelled to grab the bamboo tube: "Zhao Yue! One sip is too big for you! You''ve finished drinking, give it to me, and I''ll only take one sip!"

    Zhao Yue: "No, I just took a sip!"

    ¡­

    Then, the two children sat under the tree and started fighting.

    Sun Mei filled two bamboo tubes, both of which were carried by the younger brother, so Zhao Zhitong took out another tube of yogurt and drank it with Wei Shulan.

    Then I gave it to the elder brother and the younger brother.

    This is one of the few yoghurts in her space. It is strawberry-flavored, sweet and sour, and there are fruit pieces in it. The child likes to drink it most.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137ï¼š meet farmer

    Chapter 137 Meeting the Farmer

    In addition, they have never drank such a drink before, and they are still licking the corners of their mouths to relish the deliciousness.

    At this time, Zhao Yue, who was still unsatisfied, looked at the bamboo tube in Zhao Zhitong''s hand, ran over with a doggy smile, squatted down beside Zhao Tong, and said in a rare soft voice: "Zhao Zhitong, your yogurt is so good drink."

    After finishing speaking, he blinked at her, then looked at the yogurt in her hand, and waited for Zhao Zhitong to give him another drink.

    However, Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand what he meant at all, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I like drinking it the most."

    As he spoke, he handed the yogurt to Wei Shulan to drink, and then, Zhao Yue watched helplessly as Wei Shulan drank up the yogurt.

    He blinked his mouth, drooped his head and sat back down.

    After everyone drank yogurt and took a rest, Zhao Zhitong regained his energy.

    Because Zhao Cheng has been walking away with Zhao Zhitong behind his back, Zhao Zhitong wants his elder brother to rest for a while, without urging him to go on the road.

    However, she was not a person who could sit still, so after resting for a while, she stood up, ran to the side of the road, and squatted to play.

    Qiao Muchen rested for a while, but couldn''t stay any longer, so he ran over and squatted with her to play. The two little ones were head to head, tossing and turning in the grass.

    Then he saw a cricket hiding under a leaf, and Zhao Zhitong said pleasantly, "Look, it''s a cricket!"

    Qiao Muchen was also pleasantly surprised: "Wow, it''s really a cricket!"

    After Zhao Yue over there heard the word ''cricket'', he couldn''t help running over to look at it. As soon as he ran to them, he called out curiously: "Where are the crickets, where are they?"

    "Here, here."

    After Zhao Zhitong pointed out the cricket to him, he was so excited that he rushed over to catch it.

    However, the cricket was very sensitive. As soon as Zhao Yue caught it with both hands, the cricket jumped away.

    Then, he crept closer again, and when he got close, he pounced on it again. Zhao Yue caught one of them, and laughed loudly.

    Zhao Yue is the one who knows how to play the most. At this time, he is full of energy, and instantly feels that he can do it again. He suggested excitedly: "Let''s catch a few more, and then put them in the bamboo tube. You can play cricket fights, and you can put them in the cricket cage, and they can squeak at night, which is really lively!"

    After hearing his description, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were both interested, so they decided to catch a lot of them with great interest.

    Then, the three little ones searched for the crickets, searched around the roadside, and walked into the field beside the road without knowing it.

    In the farmland at this time, the winter wheat has just been planted and has not yet sprouted. At a glance, it is all bare, and you can see a few trees and a few figures on the opposite side of the field.

    Therefore, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu felt relieved that they were going to play, so they sat under the tree and stared at them, letting them play by themselves.

    Wei Shulan was really tired, so she dragged her head and sat with Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu, watching Zhao Zhitong and the others catch crickets, and cheering them up from time to time.

    And when Zhao Zhitong and the others were playing happily, a man wearing a straw hat suddenly appeared in the field. He waved at Zhao Zhitong and the others and shouted: "Hey! Whose child is this? Get out of the field!" Come out, don''t die!"

    The three of Zhao Zhitong were taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes lit up. They have been walking for so long, and this is the first person they have met. Can you not be excited?

    After the farmer appeared, Zhao Chengcheng hurriedly got up and ran over to pull Zhao Zhitong and the others out of the field.

    At this moment, the farmer had already come to them and said in surprise: "You guys are really brave. Do you know who owns this field? How dare you let your younger brothers and sisters play in this field?" , I really don¡¯t want my life!¡±

    The last words were addressed to Zhao Cheng.

    Zhao Cheng was full of embarrassment, and apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of my younger brothers and sisters, so I''ll let them come out."

    As he spoke, he pulled all three of Zhao Zhitong to the side of the road.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, not afraid at all, and explained to the farmer: "Uncle, we are very careful not to step on the wheat soil."

    Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen also nodded in agreement.

    After they entered the field, Zhao Zhitong told them not to step on the wheat soil, so they have been very careful.

    The farmer sighed and taught a lesson: "Hey, you guys apologize to me and explain what you are doing. This field is not mine. If it were my field, I would at most scold you, but I wouldn''t kill you."

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen looked at each other, and they both found something wrong in the farmer''s words.

    So, Zhao Zhitong asked childishly: "Uncle, whose family owns this field? Why would he kill us?"

    Looking at the girl''s pure eyes, the farmer said a few more words to them: "This road goes to the end, and all the fertile fields on the side of the road belong to the landlord Qin''s house. Don''t go down to play anymore. My servant has seen it, I''m afraid you''ll run out of food and leave!"

    The farmer originally thought that these children would be very scared after hearing about Landlord Qin, but unexpectedly, the eyes of those children lit up at the same time.

    Qiao Muchen asked impatiently, "Uncle, you know Landlord Qin."

    Although the farmer was curious about the courage of these children, he still sighed when he heard this: "Not only do I know about the landlord Qin, I still work in the farm of the landlord Qin."

    The little guys looked at each other, their eyes became brighter, they were really lucky, they met someone who knew Qin Landlord before they arrived in the county.

    So Zhao Zhitong couldn''t wait to ask: "Uncle, uncle, did the Qin landlord bully you?"

    She asked this question suddenly, the farmer was taken aback, looked around vigilantly for a moment, and then said seriously to them: "Little girl, why are you asking this? Or take your younger siblings home!"

    The last sentence was still addressed to Zhao Cheng.

    After finishing speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.

    It is rare to meet a person who may know the worst things about Landlord Qin. Will Zhao Zhitong and the others let him go? It is obviously impossible.

    So, Zhao Zhitong trotted up to him, and said in a childlike voice, "Uncle, we are not bad people, we are the ones who were bullied by landlord Qin. My friends and I are very dissatisfied with landlord Qin''s bullying of the common people. So, we are going to write a petition to sue Landlord Qin for oppressing the people, so, can you tell us the evil things Landlord Qin has done?"

    The farmer was even more surprised after hearing this. He was shocked and terrified. He looked around and lowered his voice, "Shh, you have to speak in a low voice so that no one can overhear you. The Qin landlord is the hegemon in Anyang County." On the one hand, he covered the sky with one hand, and the county magistrate dared not do anything with him, so don¡¯t even think about suing him, don¡¯t think about it, Landlord Qin didn¡¯t move here, and put his life in it, so go back quickly.¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138ï¼š The evil deeds of the Qin landlord

    Chapter 138 The Evil Deeds of the Landlord Qin

    Zhao Zhitong and the others were shocked when they heard it, their eyes were wide open, Zhao Zhitong was stunned for a long time, and then said again: "Uncle, don''t be afraid, my friend has a lot of books at home. Afraid of power, not afraid of evil, will punish the wicked for the common people! We are going to sue the judge, and the judge will definitely punish the Qin landlord!"

    Seeing this, Qiao Muchen, who was being dragged, nodded emphatically in agreement.

    The farmer looked at Zhao Zhitong, then at Qiao Muchen, and finally asked uncertainly, "Is there really such a judge in this world?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "There will definitely be!"

    Seeing that the farmer was moved, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly gave Qiao Muchen a look. The other party understood immediately, and immediately took out a pen and paper from the bag, and collapsed on the stone on the side of the road.

    Seeing this, Wei Shulan immediately took out the inkstone.

    The farmer was surprised again when he saw this scene: "You know how to write articles?"

    At this time, Zhao Cheng nodded proudly: "Yes, Uncle, don''t worry, my brothers and sisters are all studying in school, their grades are good, and they can write articles."

    The farmer nodded, he really believed them.

    The grandparents in his family are all mud-legged, and the respect for scholars is engraved in his bones. Even though there are only a few little milk babies in front of him, after hearing that they are scholars, he unconsciously bends down in front of them at this moment.

    Zhao Zhitong also nodded proudly: "Uncle, just tell us the bad things that Landlord Qin did, and we will write it all down, write it down on a pleading paper, and hand it over to the judge!"

    The farmer finally sighed, walked to the side of the road, sat down, and began to slowly talk about what he knew: "As far as I know, the Qin family has a very deep foundation in Anyang County. , the Qin family is the landlord of Anyang County, and his family dominates one side, oppressing and occupying the land of us ordinary people everywhere..."

    Speaking of this, the farmer actually shed tears emotionally, it seems that he suffered from being bullied.

    Qiao Muchen over there, when the farmer started to narrate, he had already written it on paper. At this time, Zhao Zhitong asked in a timely manner: "Uncle, the landlord of Qin has occupied your field, so how should you live? Will he give you money?"

    When he asked this question, the farmer was obviously a little excited, and slapped his thigh and cursed: "Their family is a bully, how can they give money! He first charged our family with an unwarranted crime, and then brought a team of servants here When they came to our house, we were beaten and smashed, and we were made to lose money. How could we have money and couldn''t afford it, so we used the land to pay off the debt!

    He used this method to occupy an unknown amount of land. Most of the good fields in our village were occupied by the Qin family in this way! "

    Hearing this, the little guys all widened their eyes in surprise and were very angry.

    Zhao Zhitong felt the same way, isn''t the Qin family using this method to deal with their family now?

    Both Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu thought of what happened in their family recently.

    Zhao Zhitong puffed up his little face and hummed: "They are so bad!"

    The farmer sighed and wiped his tears: "It''s not enough! He has done a lot of bad things! After he usurped our land, we ordinary people would have no land to live on. All we have to do is to wait. Could be starvation.

    So, at this time, the landlord of Qin stepped forward and recruited us into their village to work and farm for him!

    Of course we know that farming for him will definitely not bring you any good money, but there is no way, we have been forced to have no way out, so we can only promise him, enter his Zhuangzi, and still have a breather!

    well! We are obviously planting our own fields, and if we do not do well, we will be beaten. If we do well, all the grain will be handed over to the Qin family when the harvest comes, but we can only get 10% of the grain. The whole family is exhausted throughout the year. I can''t even fill my stomach..."

    The farmer was a little agitated as he spoke, and his eyes were full of anger, full of anger at the evil deeds of the Qin landlord.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others were also very angry. After the farmer finished speaking, Qiao Muchen wrote a full page.

    The farmer glanced at the paper on the stone, believed them a little more, and asked, "Is this all right?"

    Qiao Muchen blinked and thought for a while: "It should be fine."

    Zhao Zhitong remembered the plot in the TV series in his previous life, and asked, "Do you want to press your fingerprints or sign something?"

    The farmer was not afraid that the other party was a liar, so he nodded immediately: "Okay!"

    It seems that he was really bullied by the landlord Qin and couldn''t go on.

    Because they didn''t have red clay, they used ink instead, and the farmer pressed a fingerprint on the paper.

    Qiao Muchen dried it carefully, put it away, and put it in the bag.

    The farmer was about to leave, and when Zhao Zhitong bid farewell to him, he asked, "Uncle, do you know where there are still people who were bullied by the landlord of Qin? We big guys hold together and unite, and we will definitely be able to move to the landlord''s place." !"

    The farmer thought for a while, then pointed to a short distance ahead and said, "Turn left at the intersection ahead, and there is a woodland, which is newly bought by the Qin family, and it is being repaired. Most of the workers must be from the village. You can go and see."

    Zhao Zhitong thanked the farmer again and again. After everyone said goodbye to the farmer, they rushed over excitedly. Seeing this, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu yelled to catch up quickly, fearing that they would get lost.

    Running forward for a while, he saw a small road in the woods on the left. Zhao Zhitong and the others rushed in without thinking.

    After running for another distance, I saw many farmers in coarse cloth shirts and sweat towels on their heads, and they were working with hoes.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others stopped in their tracks, and Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also caught up. Zhao Cheng grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and said: "Sister, you can''t run away anymore. There must be a supervisor from the Qin family here. It''s very dangerous, do you know?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong nodded obediently, but obviously, she didn''t listen, and her face showed no fear at all.

    At this moment, the farmers had noticed them, and they all thought that someone''s child was looking for their family members, so they all looked at Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    The servant of the supervisor also discovered the existence of Zhao Zhitong and the others, but he also regarded them as children of someone else, so he shouted at the farmer: "What are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t look around, work hard. Live, you don¡¯t want to eat anymore, do you?¡±

    The farmers were so frightened that they shuddered and hurriedly buried their heads in their work, not daring to look up again.

    After killing the peasants, the servant only took one look at Zhao Zhitong and the others, and then went on a tour of other places.

    This is a good opportunity, Zhao Zhitong thought about it, and said to Qiao Muchen and the others: "The servant is gone, let''s take this opportunity and divide into two groups to ask people to ask as many as we can."

    Several nodded in agreement.

    So, after Zhao Zhitong sorted out the questions they wanted to ask to Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan, the four little guys split up.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139ï¼š pour bitter water

    Chapter 139 pour bitter water

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan are two little sisters together, Zhao Zhitong is in charge of questioning, and Wei Shulan is in charge of recording.

    Because Wei Shulan''s font is smaller than Zhao Zhitong''s, Qiao Muchen called it the name, and the small characters can save paper, which killed Zhao Zhitong''s eagerness to record.

    Zhao Zhitong took Wei Shulan''s little hand and ran towards the farmers together.

    Zhao Cheng saw that Zhao Zhitong would not be persuaded, so he had no choice but to follow behind Zhao Zhitong.

    At first, the farmers who were working did not pay much attention to these children, and they were impatient to let them play elsewhere and not disturb their work.

    However, Zhao Zhitong''s small mouth is sweet and cute. With her perseverance, one or two farmers talked to them a few words.

    "Where did you little dolls come from? What are you doing here?"

    Zhao Zhitong replied in a childish voice: "Uncle, we are from a nearby village, and we ran out to play."

    Then he looked around, and asked curiously: "Uncle, how much do you earn a day for working here?"

    At this time, when the other farmers heard this, they said, "What kind of wages do you have? It would be nice to be able to give you two full meals a day."

    The farmer who was the first to talk to Zhao Zhitong hurriedly stopped those people: "Shh, you don''t want to die, what are you talking about here?"

    Those farmers might want to vent their dissatisfaction, and when they saw that the supervisor was not in their area at this moment, they complained dissatisfiedly: "I''m not talking nonsense, even if we go to the dock to work as porters, there will be ten people a day." I get a few pennies of wages, but here, I work hard and have nothing."

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan were very surprised. Zhao Zhitong felt that he couldn''t understand it, so he asked suspiciously: "Why? Aren''t you working for the Qin family? Isn''t it just right and proper to get paid for your work?"

    The farmers felt that they were indeed a group of children with simple ideas.

    The few farmers who complained may have been really suffocated, and they didn''t care if they were just children, so they poured out bitter water: "We are from the Qin family''s Zhuangzi, and this new land has been included in our Zhuangzi. Yes, our Zhuangzi''s steward is not a thing, he treats us harshly on weekdays, don''t think about getting paid for working..."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were round and round, unbelievable: "Then why don''t you leave Zhuangzi, they are so bad?"

    The farmer smiled wryly: "Leave? We mud-legged farmers have no land, so we can only wait to die of starvation if we leave Zhuangzi."

    The farmer was full of bitterness, Zhao Chenggong was holding an inkstone, squatting beside the two of them, and Wei Shulan was writing vigorously.

    At this time, those farmers who had finished pouring out the bitter water noticed the pens, inks, papers and inkstones in their hands, and were shocked immediately. Farmers are most in awe of scholars: "You...what are you doing..."

    Zhao Zhitong patted his chest, his small face full of indignation: "We will write down all the evil things done by the villain Qin, and hand them over to the judge, and let the judge punish the wicked. At that time, your fields will be returned!"

    The peasants were all pleasantly surprised. They had never read a book and had little knowledge. Most of them didn¡¯t know about it.

    At this time, when they heard that the judge could defeat the Qin landlord and return their fertile land, they seemed to have really seen hope, and they were all excited.

    Even a few farmers a little further away couldn''t help but put down their work and surrounded them, wanting to tell Zhao Zhitong and the others about the injustice that happened to them.

    However, they had only spoken a few words when the servant who oversaw the work suddenly came back.

    He found that these children not only did not leave, but even ran inside to play. The farmers stopped working and talked around a few children.

    Thus, Dang even slammed his whip and walked over yelling: "What are you doing? Are you lazy! This morning, the land has not been sorted out, so don''t even think about lunch!"

    After finishing speaking, he threw a whip on the farmer, and the farmer dog who hit him hugged his body and dared not make a sound.

    Then the servant looked at Zhao Zhitong and the others, and said fiercely: "Hey! Whose children are you from!"

    While talking, the whip in his hand crackled, Zhao Zhitong and the others were frightened, and the farmer who spoke to Zhao Zhitong first told them to leave here quickly.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others also reacted instantly, yelled, turned around and ran outside, yelling.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu held the inkstone, and when they ran, the ink splashed all over their bodies, but they didn''t care about it, so they just poured the ink on the ground, freed up their hands, dragged a few little dolls, and ran outside go.

    After all, they were just a few children, and the servant didn¡¯t think they could do anything, so he yelled at them a few times and saw that the children were scared away, so he didn¡¯t chase after them.

    However, Zhao Zhitong and the others were frightened by the brushing whip, feeling like a wolf was chasing after them, and ran outside without stopping, yelling.

    Zhao Cheng is afraid that Zhao Zhitong will fall, but also has to take care of other children not to fall behind, so worrying.

    After they rushed up the main road in a swarm, the little guys were relieved to find that there was no servant chasing after them.

    The little guys were all out of breath, they didn''t care about anything, and sat down on the ground.

    It was the first time to do such a thrilling and exciting thing. After escaping, there was a sense of gratitude for the rest of the life. After a few little guys looked at each other, they burst out laughing.

    And at this moment, there was a sudden sound of wheels and horseshoes, and then, two carriages were seen, one behind the other, slowly approaching from not far away.

    Several little guys hurriedly got up from the ground, standing in a row by the side of the road, obediently waiting for the carriage to pass by them.

    The carriage at the front was low-key and luxurious. The children couldn''t tell what their identities were, but they just thought that the horses pulling the carriage looked so majestic.

    The little guys were all attracted by the steed, staring at the maroon-colored horse that was coming.

    However, just as the carriage passed by them, it stopped suddenly. Immediately afterwards, the curtains of the carriage were raised, and a middle-aged man''s face appeared in the window of the carriage.

    asked: "Which one is the girl from the Zhao family?"

    After the man''s voice sounded, a person came down from the carriage behind, and that person was none other than Wang Fuhai, the shopkeeper of Guangjuxuan.

    Wang Fuhai came to Zhao Zhitong, smiled and said to the man in the car: "Master, this is the little girl, the little girl of the Zhao family."

    Zhao Zhitong was very surprised, his eyes widened, and he shouted in surprise: "Uncle Wang! Why are you here!"

    Wang Fuhai smiled and said: "Little girl, this is my master, the head of the Feng family. We are going to visit your house."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the middle-aged man at the window of the car again, and saw that he looked older than her father, with a long beard on his chin and a smile in his eyes when he looked at her. It is not muddy, but reveals a sharpness, as well as the unique shrewdness of a businessman.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140ï¼š Pei Yuanqing

    Chapter 140 Pei Yuanqing

    However, he didn''t make Zhao Zhitong feel disgusted, so she grinned at Master Feng, revealing a small dimple, and said hello sweetly: "Hello, Uncle Feng~"

    This is also the first time Feng Qihong saw Zhao Zhitong. The last time he went to Zhao''s house, Zhao Zhitong went to school, so he didn''t see her.

    At this time, when he saw this little girl, he felt that this child was really cute. No wonder, whenever Wang Fuhai mentioned this little girl, he couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.

    So, he smiled at the girl and beckoned her to come closer.

    Zhao Zhitong was not afraid of strangers at all, with short legs, Tata ran to the carriage, but the carriage was very high, at least for Zhao Zhitong, so she had to look up her little head to see Feng Qihong .

    Feng Qihong asked curiously: "Little girl, how did you children come here?"

    He also received news from Wang Fuhai yesterday, saying that someone was embarrassing the Zhao family, and they were there for medicine and vegetables.

    By coincidence, a friend of his happened to be there, and when he heard about the medicinal vegetables, he was curious to come and have a look. Thinking of the identity of this friend, Feng Qihong immediately agreed to take him to Zhao''s house for a visit.

    He came here. By chance, when passing by here, Wang Fuhai asked his servants to tell him that he seemed to have seen a girl from the Zhao family by the side of the road, so he stopped the car.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Feng Qihong with blinking eyes. The two of them are now in a cooperative relationship. Moreover, she heard from her father that the reason why Landlord Qin wanted to trouble them was because of the vegetables she irrigated with Lingquan water.

    That is to say, Boss Feng, who indirectly cooperated with them, is also an enemy of Landlord Qin. Well, so, she felt that Mr. Feng was also trustworthy, so she happily told what happened to them just now.

    Finally, he asked in a teasing voice: "Uncle Feng, you are a big boss, you are well-informed, and you must know a lot of powerful people, so have you ever met a judge?"

    Feng Qihong laughed out loud, thinking that this girl is not only cute, but also has a sweet little mouth, and wanted his help, so he praised her first.

    So he smiled and asked: "Judge? What is the name of the judge you mentioned? Let me see if I have seen it before."

    Zhao Zhitong thought about Qiao Muchen''s words, and said childishly: "I don''t know what his name is, but I know what he looks like."

    Feng Qihong laughed: "Okay, then describe to me what he looks like."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his chin, thinking of last night, when she couldn''t sleep, she was entangled in the story about the judge that Grandpa Bai told her. In it, there was an upright official named Bao Gong, so he said: "His face should be black. , there should be a crescent moon on his forehead. He is very smart and can solve many cases. He is also very upright and a very good official. Uncle Feng, have you ever seen him? I want to find him. Give him the evidence of Qin''s bad deeds, and let him punish that bad landlord!"

    Just as Zhao Zhitong finished speaking, a burst of cheerful laughter suddenly sounded in the car.

    "Hahaha."

    The laughter was obviously not Master Feng''s, and then the male voice sounded again: "This milk doll is really interesting, it''s really the first time I''ve seen it, it''s really rare."

    The sound fell to the ground, and the curtain of the car was suddenly lifted. Immediately afterwards, a young man with a face like a crown jade jumped out of the car.

    This man is about twenty-eight or nineteen years old. He is wearing a dark purple brocade robe, with a tea-brown dragon and phoenix belt tied around his waist. His eyes are smiling, revealing a sense of casualness.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong staring at him seriously, Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but smiled happily, and said amusedly: "Little girl, what are you looking at, you''re back to your senses, but you want to find a judge?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, nodded again, and asked, "Big brother, do you know where the judge is?"

    Pei Yuanqing smiled again: "If you want to call me uncle, my daughter is already as old as you."

    As he spoke, he said, "We happened to be going to your house, come get in the car, get in the car, we''ll talk as we walk."

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu took a step forward, held Zhao Zhitong''s little hand, and looked at him somewhat vigilantly.

    Qiao Muchen also stepped forward, stood in front of Zhao Zhitong, and looked at Pei Yuanqing vigilantly: "Tongtong, don''t get in the car with him, they are strangers."

    The moment Qiao Muchen appeared, Pei Yuanqing was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, and then explained: "I am a friend of Master Feng, not a bad person. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Feng."

    Zhao Zhitong and the others all looked at Master Feng, and at this moment Feng Qihong also got out of the carriage, and nodded with a smile: "Girl, this is my friend Mr. Pei, he heard that Mrs. Zhao''s cooking skills are very good." Well, I was very curious and wanted to taste it myself, we are going to visit your house today, let¡¯s get in the car, and I¡¯ll give you a 10% by the way.¡±

    Seeing that the man was not dressed like an ordinary person, Zhao Zhitong thought that he might really know the judge, so he nodded and prepared to go home with them.

    At this time, Pei Yuanqing glanced at Qiao Muchen with a smile, and said with a smile: "This kid looks quite rare, if you are worried, just get in the car with us."

    Finally, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen got into the carriage of Master Feng, while Wei Shulan, Zhao Yue and Zhao Yu got into the carriage behind the shopkeeper Wang.

    Zhao Cheng didn''t want to sit, so he walked behind the carriage with Ah San and Xiao Shitou. They were worried, thinking that by doing this, they could see if the carriage was going to Zhaozhai Village.

    The carriage that Wang Fuhai sat in was relatively small, and the carriage would be crowded if there were too many people, so he did not force Zhao Cheng.

    So, a group of people started on the road.

    ¡­

    After Zhao Zhitong got into the carriage, he was startled. The carriage looks very ordinary from the outside, but the interior space is very large.

    There are three rows of seats on the edge of the carriage, and a small table in the middle. On the table, there is a stack of snacks and an incense burner.

    At that time, the faint incense was emitting from the incense burner, but she didn''t know what it smelled like, but she just thought it smelled good.

    Feng Qihong really liked Zhao Zhitong, a little girl. After the carriage started to move, he smiled and gave the snacks on the table to the two children.

    "Thank you, Uncle." Zhao Zhitong thanked sweetly, and began to eat snacks in small bites.

    Although the dim sum was delicious, Zhao Zhitong still didn''t forget his business, so he asked again: "Uncle, do you really know where the judge is?"

    Zhao Zhitong changed her name to Uncle, although she felt calling Pei Yuanqing old by calling him Uncle, he obviously looked very young.

    Pei Yuanqing smiled, and did not answer Zhao Zhitong''s question directly, but said: "Come, let me see the evidence you collected."

    The testimony is all in Qiao Muchen''s place. Hearing this, he didn''t give it directly to Pei Yuanqing, but looked at Zhao Zhitong. After Zhao Zhitong nodded, he handed the testimony to Pei Yuanqing.

    After taking a few glances at the testimony, Pei Yuanqing laughed: "Oh, you guys are amazing. I will collect this testimony for you first. When the time comes, I will hand it over to the judge in your mouth."

    (ps: The author''s words, an important person who runs through the whole text has appeared~~)

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141ï¼š Wangs regret

    Chapter 141 Wang''s Regret

    Hearing this, the eyes of Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen lit up instantly.

    Zhao Zhitong asked with starry eyes: "That''s great, then the villainous landlord Qin, will he be punished?"

    Looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, Pei Yuanqing laughed haha, and then said: "Just your little testimony is not enough to do anything to Landlord Qin."

    When the two little guys heard this, they immediately showed disappointed expressions. In the next second, Zhao Zhitong clenched his small fists and said to Qiao Muchen with great enthusiasm: "Then we leave school tomorrow, let''s collect evidence!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded in agreement, "Yeah, let''s be more careful tomorrow. We''ll ask the farmers when they''re eating, and the servant won''t be able to find us."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, Qiao Muchen, you are awesome. After we go back today, we will sort out today''s questions. We will not ask repeated questions tomorrow. It is best to ask new charges. Woolen cloth."

    Seeing the two little guys discussing like no one else, Pei Yuanqing just thought that these two kids are so young, why are they so interesting, and then smiled and said: "You two baby dolls are quite energetic, but in the future Don''t get involved in the matter, it''s very dangerous. The ''judge'' will investigate the case himself, and he will definitely find out more evidence about Qin''s bad deeds, and then he will be brought to justice .¡±

    When he said this, the two little guys looked at each other and saw hope in an instant, and they were all very happy.

    Zhao Zhitong thanked in a childlike voice: "Thank you, Uncle Pei, for helping us find a judge, you are such a good man!"

    Hearing the little girl''s praise, Pei Yuanqing laughed again: "Hahaha, I am a good person? Then what if I am a big evil person?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, no, you are not a bad person, you helped the people who were bullied by the Qin landlord, you are a good person!"

    Listening to Zhao Zhitong''s childish speech, there was laughter in the car.

    One worry was resolved, and her family would not be bullied by the landlord Qin. When Zhao Zhitong ate dim sum again, he felt that it was even more delicious.

    Afterwards, Boss Feng and Pei Yuanqing began to have an affair, chatting with Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen about other topics.

    Pei Yuanqing seemed to be very interested in Qiao Muchen, and kept asking about Qiao Muchen''s situation intentionally or unintentionally.

    After asking about Qiao Muchen''s father, Pei Yuanqing was stunned for a while, and then suddenly said: "So you are the queen of Zhonglie! No wonder, when I first met, I felt very familiar."

    As soon as these words came out, Qiao Muchen''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and then he stared at Pei Yuanqing with round eyes: "Uncle Pei, do you know my father?"

    Pei Yuanqing nodded: "Yes, your father and I were still classmates and friends."

    As he spoke, he still showed a look of nostalgia.

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen became excited instantly. He has always wanted to know more about his father.

    However, he didn''t dare to ask his mother. Whenever he asked about his father, it would make his mother cry. Therefore, after he became sensible, he never mentioned his father in front of his mother. It''s just that every time I miss my father, I will look through the book my father left him, and look for a vague shadow from the book.

    At this time, hearing that someone knew his father and was a classmate with his father, Qiao Muchen immediately let go of his prejudice against Pei Yuanqing, and began to ask about his father.

    Then Pei Yuanqing patiently answered each of his questions.

    Slowly, from Pei Yuanqing''s mouth, the image of the father in Qiao Muchen''s heart became clearer.

    His father had been working hard during his lifetime, getting closer to the "judge" described in his book, and never regretted it until he died heroically.

    He also wants to be brave and fearless like his father!

    Zhao Zhitong also stared at this time, fascinated by listening.

    Pei Yuanqing looked at Qiao Muchen, with a distant look in his eyes, and said lightly: "You are very similar to your father, especially those eyes, they are eagle eyes that seem to be able to see through all conspiracies and tricks. Study hard and fulfill your father''s last wish!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded heavily with mist in his eyes.

    Pei Yuanqing nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡­

    The speed of the carriage is naturally much faster than the speed of walking. During this chat, the car drove into Zhaozhai Village.

    In a village, whoever owns an ox cart is a big deal, let alone a horse cart. Basically, it is rarely seen. At this time, as soon as Master Feng''s carriage entered the village, it attracted the attention of many villagers.

    There were quite a few children, yelling, chasing after the carriage.

    Hearing the commotion outside, Zhao Zhitong opened the curtain curiously to look outside, and exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, so fast, we''ve arrived at the village!"

    The child who followed the carriage immediately recognized the little girl at the window as Zhao Zhitong from their village!

    Those children were stunned.

    "It''s Zhao Zhitong, it''s Zhao Zhitong!"

    "Zhao Zhitong is in a carriage!"

    "Wow! Zhao Zhitong''s family has a big carriage, it''s amazing~"

    ¡­

    Immediately, there were envious voices from the children around.

    When the children see something novel, they will eagerly share it with the adults at home. So, soon, the news that Zhao Zhitong went home in a big carriage spread throughout the village.

    The Tie Zhu''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Zheng, saw the two large carriages turning in the direction of Zhao Dong''s house on the street, and she also saw Zhao Cheng following behind the carriages.

    So, she immediately slapped her thigh, and immediately ran to Zhao''s old house to talk to Wang.

    After the speech, Zheng still had a look of disbelief: "Tsk tsk, this Zhao Dong has made a lot of money! He even has the money to sell big carriages, and he bought two of them!"

    Mrs. Wang frowned, somewhat disbelieving: "Are you sure that the second family bought two carriages?"

    Mrs. Zheng said with a determined face, "It''s absolutely true. I saw with my own eyes the precious daughter of the Zhao family, sitting in the carriage. In the end, the two big carriages turned into the direction of the Zhao family, and Zhao Cheng also followed the carriage. Later, it will definitely not be fake."

    At the end, he said in disbelief: "Auntie, didn''t they say that their family stole the blueprints of Landlord Qin''s house to build a house? Then Landlord Qin let them go so easily? Or is Zhao Dong planning to spend all the money he earned?" Light, and then flee in a car?"

    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Zheng felt that her analysis was very reasonable, and nodded her head with certainty.

    But Mrs. Wang thought of other things. In the past few days, she also inquired about the medicinal vegetables.

    She heard that just a small plate of white radish sticks can buy hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, and it''s still not available!

    This, this is a lot of money!

    After hearing the news, she couldn''t sit still, she just felt blood rushing.

    I can''t regret it, why did she think of disgusting the second son''s family at that time, and gave the oldest house left by her ancestors to the second son''s bitch''s family!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142ï¼š guest

    Chapter 142 Guest

    Now, she feels that the vegetable field is the ancestor of the Zhao family, and it has given them the blessing of the Zhao family!

    But now, she is being taken over by the poor family of the second child, she really can''t swallow this breath!

    If his son hadn''t said that he had discussed it with his uncle and that he could not act rashly, she would have killed him long ago and snatched the house back. Even if it was not possible, she would have to pull vegetables every day. Just get rich!

    At this time, she heard Mrs. Zheng say that the second child''s family actually bought a big carriage, and even bought two queens in one go! She got even angrier.

    Thinking of the money earned by the second child''s family spending vegetables, she felt as uncomfortable as a cat''s paw, and felt that Zhao Dong was spending her money!

    So, after a few perfunctory words with Zheng, he turned around and ran back home angrily.

    As soon as the door was closed, she couldn''t wait to find the third son, pulled Zhao Chun and asked: "I said son, what happened to the vegetable field of the second son''s family? Can you bring it back? If so If you can¡¯t get it back, let your mother go! Let me tell you, the second child has already started buying a carriage, and seeing that he is about to spend all the money from selling vegetables, it¡¯s our Zhao family¡¯s money!"

    Looking at his mother''s expression, Zhao Chun only felt that his mother was really short-sighted.

    But, this is his mother, so he can''t do anything about it, so he can only say with a cold face: "Mother, you must not act rashly! My uncle and I have already discussed this matter with the Qin family, and the Qin family will come forward. Use the lawful method of joint efforts to take the house into your hands, and when the time comes, the vegetables will be sold in our restaurant, so don''t you worry about not having a lot of money?"

    Looking at Wang''s expression, Zhao Chun knew that his mother liked to take advantage, and he probably didn''t listen, so he said more seriously: "Mother, you just listen to me this time, if we go to **** it, don''t say we don''t Zhanli, if we don''t come back, we are afraid that we will push the second elder brother''s family into a hurry, and he will destroy the vegetable garden, and by then, we will have nothing to fetch water from the bamboo basket!"

    As soon as he heard that the vegetable garden was going to be destroyed, Mrs. Wang yelled sharply: "He dares! If he destroys my vegetable garden, I will fight with him!"

    After scolding, looking into his son''s eyes, Mrs. Wang finally stopped thinking, not afraid of ten thousand if not in case.

    Thinking about enduring these few days, she will be able to earn a lot of money in the future, Wang took a deep breath, and finally nodded, promising that she would not go to the second child''s family.

    Zhao Chun was relieved, and after explaining a few words to his daughter-in-law, Xiao Wang, he hurried out the door.

    Landlord Qin seems to be taking the next step today, he has to pick him up at the entrance of the village.

    ¡ª

    Let¡¯s go back to the Zhao family.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei didn''t know that her precious daughter had gone to the county seat yet.

    At this time, the two were on the homestead of their new house, working with the workers to clean up the site that was destroyed by the Qin family''s servants the day before yesterday.

    Fortunately, Meng Fusheng appeared in time, and they smashed some bricks and tiles, destroying one wall, but the others were not too damaged.

    When the time comes, just replace the broken bricks and tiles.

    Zhang Jinbao on the side still felt that it was better for Zhao Dong not to fight against Landlord Qin. However, Zhao Dong refused to listen, and he had no choice but to lead the workers to clean up the mess to make up for the guilt in his heart.

    And today, when Zhao Dong and Zhang Jinbao came to the homestead together, there was a small episode, that is, he met a person who surprised him, that is Wuhan University.

    He kept walking around the homestead, and after seeing Zhao Dong and Zhang Jinbao bringing workers over, Wuhan University left in a hurry.

    People in the village have a prejudice against Wuhan University. At that time, seeing him "sneaking" in the homestead, they reminded Zhao Dong to check carefully to see if there were any bricks or tiles thrown.

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "No, he didn''t come to steal bricks and tiles."

    During this time, although their family didn''t have a deep connection with that Wuhan University, only the trade relationship of grain and leather goods, but he felt that Wuhan University''s mind was actually very simple.

    He came this time, probably because he heard what happened in their house the day before yesterday, and came to help him look at the homestead.

    Seeing that Zhao Dong didn''t care, the workers from the same village who built the house didn''t say anything, and they all threw themselves into their work.

    While they were busy here, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya ran over panting and called Sun Mei and Zhao Dong back, saying that they had guests at home.

    Suddenly heard that there were guests at home, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were taken aback, what other guests did they have?

    At this moment, Zhao Dong suddenly remembered that he had gone to look for Wang Fuhai yesterday, so it must be Wang Fuhai who came.

    So, after talking to Zhang Jinbao, he went home with Sun Mei.

    The two of them quickened their pace towards the house, but just as they arrived at the door, they were startled by the bustle of their own door.

    I saw two carriages parked next to their door, and many village children and villagers gathered around their door to look around.

    Of course, what they mainly surrounded were the two large carriages parked in front of their house, talking a lot.

    "So it''s a guest, I thought the Zhao family bought a carriage?"

    "Yeah, but the Zhao family is really great now. Look, they all know the important people. When the big carriage and the guest entered the house, they carried two boxes of gifts. It''s big."

    "I think this carriage looks a bit familiar. I seem to have seen it last month. It came from our village."

    "Just blow it up, why haven''t I seen it?"

    ¡­

    As soon as the two of them approached the door, they heard the discussions of the people around them. Coupled with the carriage, the two of them more or less guessed something.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong rushed out from the yard, trotted into Zhao Dong''s arms, and shouted: "Daddy, Mommy, I miss you so much!"

    Zhao Dong picked up Zhao Zhitong, walked home, and asked, "Didn''t you go to Qiao''s house to play? Why did you come back so soon?"

    Then Zhao Zhitong told the two of them the great things they had done in a childish voice. Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were shocked after hearing this. They stared at Zhao Zhitong, thinking that this kid is really courageous now.

    If there were no guests at home, Sun Mei would definitely spank her little **** and give her a good education.

    After entering the courtyard, Sun Mei closed the courtyard door, blocking the sight of countless inquiries from outside.

    Zhao Dong put Zhao Zhitong on the ground, smiled and went to meet Boss Feng and the others.

    Sun Mei also hurried to the kitchen, ready to boil water for snacks, Zhao Ya followed trot into the kitchen to help.

    Because the Zhao family had guests, after the carriage stopped, Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue said goodbye and went home sensible.

    At that time, there were only Zhao Zhitong and his brother and sister in the family. Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu sat in the yard honestly, thinking that they took their sister to such a dangerous place today, and they would apologize to their uncle and aunt later.

    Zhao Zhitong did not feel that he had done something wrong at all. At this time, he was sitting in front of the kitchen stove, bragging to Zhao Ya about how powerful she is today.

    Sun Mei, who was boiling the water, stared at Zhao Zhitong, and said seriously: "You''re still screaming, you lied to your mother today, let''s see how I deal with you later."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143ï¼š got caught

    Chapter 143 got caught

    Zhao Zhitong was not afraid at all, he ran over and hugged Sun Mei''s leg and acted coquettishly, until Sun Mei lost his temper, and then ran out to play with his little brother and the others.

    Sun Mei quickly boiled tea and made some snacks, and brought them to Boss Feng and the others.

    Pei Yuanqing ate tea with a smile, his eyes lit up, and he praised him without hesitation, then he stared at the vegetable garden in the yard.

    Immediately smiled and said: "Sister-in-law, today I am here for your craftsmanship, you have to fry a few more vegetables for me at noon."

    When other people are guests, they all want big fish and meat, so he is surprised that they don''t ask for big fish and meat, but only a few plates of fried vegetables.

    He is really greedy, Guangjuxuan only sells a little bit every time, and it is hard to grab it.

    That is to say, he and Boss Feng are friends, so he got a little bit of light and ate a little more, but it was not enough, and he was thinking about it at this time.

    And Feng Qihong also laughed at this time and said: "Don''t tell me, I''m greedy for this too. You don''t need big fish and meat, just eat a few small dishes."

    As the boss, he must have benefited himself. Every time Zhao Dong gave them vegetables, he would give him an extra cabbage.

    However, Feng Qihong said that one cabbage is not enough to eat at all!

    The key point is that Mrs. Zhao''s cooking skills are also excellent. The refreshing vegetables paired with Mrs. Zhao''s cooking skills are simply unique. After he ate it once, he couldn''t forget it.

    Sun Mei responded with a smile.

    Just as Sun Mei stepped out of the living room and was about to cook, the door of their house was suddenly slapped.

    Immediately afterwards, a voice came in.

    "People inside, open the door, open the door quickly!"

    This voice sounded bad, Zhao Zhitong was bragging with her little brother Zhao Yu, saying how much she had learned recently.

    Hearing this voice, he stood up immediately, ran to Sun Mei, took her hand, and called out worriedly: "Mother."

    "It''s okay." Sun Mei comforted her, then walked to the gate and asked, "Who is it?"

    The unprovoked voice sounded again: "What is it, open the door quickly, the county government arrests, open the door quickly!"

    As soon as she heard that the county government had arrested her quickly, Sun Mei''s heart skipped a beat. Then, the door stopped knocking louder, so Sun Mei had no choice but to open the door cautiously.

    As soon as the gate was opened, a team of police officers in official clothes and holding long knives rushed in.

    They immediately surrounded Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong, holding long knives, and said coldly, "This is Zhao Dong''s house, isn''t it?"

    Sun Mei was startled by the sudden rush of the policeman, and nodded.

    The policeman waved his hand directly: "Yes, that''s right, take them all down!"

    Sun Mei was about to protect Zhao Zhitong in front of her body, and said loudly: "My lord, we are all good citizens, what are you going to do?"

    The catcher sneered: "If you are a good citizen or a bad citizen, you will find out in the county government. Come here, no matter how old or young, I will arrest everyone!"

    "Stop!"

    Just when the arresters were about to arrest them, a majestic voice of a man suddenly sounded.

    Immediately afterwards, Pei Yuanqing came out of the living room, followed by Zhao Dong and Boss Feng.

    After seeing Pei Yuanqing, he found that the man was dressed in extraordinary manner, so the policeman hesitated.

    Zhao Dong hurried over, pulling Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong behind him to protect them.

    Pei Yuanqing said with a cold face at this time: "Why do you arrest people for no reason, is there any law?"

    The policeman quickly glanced at Zhao Dong''s family, and then at Pei Yuanqing, who had an extraordinary bearing, and became a little uncertain.

    At this time, the leader of the servants who led the servants to smash their house before stood up and said arrogantly: "The official is Wang Fa! Official, arrest them quickly, they are the ones who stole our master''s design drawings , you have to arrest them all and torture them!"

    The head catcher glanced at the leader of Jia Ding, then nodded to Zhao Dong and the others: "The Qin family sued you for stealing the design drawings of the Qin family, can you plead guilty?"

    Pei Yuanqing looked at Zhao Dong.

    Zhao Dong stood up immediately, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Caomin was wronged. The design blueprint was made by Caomin, but it was lost in Master Zhang''s house. Afterwards, the Qin family framed Caomin and stole the Qin family''s design drawings. Master Mingcha!"

    Hearing this, Pei Yuanqing knew what was going on, so he looked seriously at the first arrester: "You say that the Zhao family stole the design drawings of the Qin family, do you have evidence?"

    The head of the housekeeper became a little impatient, and snorted coldly: "Of course there is evidence, they injured the servant of the Qin family the day before yesterday, which is an added crime! Officer, why are you still standing there, the magistrate is not Have you said that, just arrest them all in prison, and you should arrest them all quickly."

    Remembering the account of the county magistrate when he left the house, and the power of the landlord Qin, the arrester waved his hand and gave an order: "Catch all of them to the county government!"

    Originally, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei wanted to argue, but these policemen had knives in their hands, and they didn''t listen to their chance to argue at all.

    Plus Pei Yuanqing winked at them, and they were obediently arrested.

    Even Pei Yuanqing and Boss Feng were arrested because of their close relationship with Zhao Dong''s family.

    From the beginning to the end, Pei Yuanqing was calm and composed. Before leaving, he sneered and said: "I want to see, this official is the county government of Wang Fa, how he handles the case!"

    Feng Qihong knew Pei Yuanqing''s identity, and his own identity was kept somewhere, so he didn''t panic at all, he acted with Pei Yuanqing, and let the arresters catch them all.

    ¡­

    Then, Zhao Zhitong''s family, after traveling for half a year, were arrested and put into the government prison.

    When they were escorted away, almost everyone in the village saw them.

    Those who have a good relationship with Zhao Dong''s family all looked astonished, not knowing what happened, but people like Wang and Zheng were almost setting off firecrackers to celebrate at this time.

    At this time, under the big locust tree at the head of the village, many villagers stood and looked at the Zhao family who had been taken away, talking a lot.

    At this time, Mrs. Zheng was so happy that she almost laughed, and said gloatingly: "Tsk tsk, someone said just now that the Zhao family has developed, and what kind of noble people have they met? Oh, it''s a slap in the face now, and they were arrested together with the nobles. Big brother, I laughed to death."

    She fell silent, and not many people spoke to her.

    It was Liang Shi, the second daughter-in-law of the village head, who sighed and said, "This time, Zhao Dong''s family may really be doomed, and they were arrested in the county yamen prison. Peel off the skin!"

    Ms. Zheng was even happier: "Hehe, they didn''t ask for it themselves. They can''t offend anyone. How dare they offend Landlord Qin, they really deserve it."

    At this time, several women joined in, sighing and gloating.

    The stone daughter-in-law and Zhang Qiang''s wife in the crowd couldn''t stand it any longer.

    "Bah! Mrs. Zheng, what else do you do besides flattering Mrs. Wang''s stinky feet and throwing stones into someone''s well? A woman with a poisonous mouth will kill you sooner or later!"

    After a few words to them, they turned around and left.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144ï¼š His Royal Highness Liang Wang

    Chapter 144 His Royal Highness King Liang

    As soon as Shitou''s daughter-in-law and the others left, Zheng took a sip and spit: "Damn, Zhao Dong''s family is all over, you guys should wait too, you''ll be next! Let''s all be unlucky together!"

    ¡­

    As the saying goes, good things don¡¯t go out, but bad things spread far and wide. The news of Zhao Dong¡¯s family being arrested spread like a gust of wind throughout the village.

    What''s more, this news reached the ears of grandpa''s neighbor Sun Ma''s daughter-in-law. She has been holding a breath in her chest because of Zhao Dong''s promise recently. Now, she finally feels that she can breathe.

    Those who gloat about others'' misfortune are short of holding a trumpet and spreading the news in the village.

    Thus, the grandfather''s family also heard about this matter very quickly. At that time, Zhao Guifen was so angry that she stared at her and passed out.

    All of a sudden, the grandmother''s house was in chaos.

    Zhao Dong and the others were arrested and sent to the Yamen, and immediately sent to prison.

    Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya were all frightened by the ferocious prisoners in the cell. They grabbed Sun Mei''s clothes and looked around vigilantly.

    Sun Mei comforted them in a low voice.

    The cell was dark and damp, and rats could be heard from time to time.

    Pei Yuanqing and Master Feng stood in this prison, both with a calm demeanor.

    Pei Yuanqing was still shaking his folding fan leisurely, with an extraordinary demeanor, following the dirty and dark prison, as if he had nothing to do with it.

    Zhao Zhitong was held in Zhao Dong''s arms. She blinked her eyes and looked at the cell curiously. Opposite to the cell where they were imprisoned, there was also a cell with a disheveled prisoner sitting against the wall.

    Zhao Zhitong has been paying attention to him for a long time, and finally twisted his body, got down from Zhao Dong''s arms, and ran to the door of the cell, holding the door with both hands, and his little head stuck out from the gap.

    She blinked her eyes and looked at the other side, probably because her gaze was too hot. The unkempt prisoner noticed it, moved involuntarily, and raised his head, revealing a dark face that could not be seen clearly.

    But the most conspicuous thing is the pair of eyes, showing fierceness and stubbornness.

    Seeing that the little girl didn''t look like she was in prison at all, Pei Yuanqing felt very novel, so she bent down to look at Zhao Zhitong, and asked, "Little girl, aren''t you afraid?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, shook his little head, and said in a milky voice, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the judge will come to save us!"

    At this time, the prisoner on the opposite side suddenly sneered: "What a naive baby, judge? How can there be a judge! You come in, don''t even think about getting out!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong blinked and looked at him, pouted his mouth, and said in a dissatisfied milky voice: "You are the naive baby, the judge exists, hmph!"

    Then he looked at Pei Yuanqing unwillingly and asked, "Uncle Pei, judges exist, right?"

    Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help laughing, looking at the pure eyes of the baby, subconsciously stretched out his hand, rubbed her little head, and said with a smile: "The girl is right, judges exist."

    Then, Zhao Zhitong looked proudly at the opposite cell: "Hey, did you hear that, my Uncle Pei has already said that judges exist."

    Seeing that the person on the opposite side ignored him, Zhao Zhitong said to himself: "Hey, are you dumb? My Uncle Pei is amazing, and so is Uncle Feng. They all say that there is a judge..."

    "Cut! Little fool."

    The prisoner snorted coldly, turned around and lay down on the thatch, with his back to Zhao Zhitong, as if out of sight and out of mind.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t feel embarrassed, so he squatted at the door of the cell, stuck his little head out of the gap, and screamed.

    That still had grandma''s voice, which sounded clean and clear in this dark cell, as if dispelling a lot of haze in the cell, many prisoners looked towards them.

    At this time, the movement on their side caught the attention of the jailer, and a jailer came over with a knife in his hand, put his foot on the cell door, and made a loud bang: "What are you doing, be quiet, be quiet! !"

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly retracted his small head, stared at the jailer, and watched the jailer leave, then turned his gaze to the man opposite again, and asked in a childish voice: "Hey, what crime did you commit, why are you locked up? If you have any grievances, you can tell me, I will find the judge, and let him save you!"

    The prisoner simply covered his head with the quilt and ignored Zhao Zhitong.

    At this moment, Zhao Dong walked over helplessly, and pulled Zhao Zhitong to his side: "Tongtong, be good, don''t move around by Daddy''s side."

    "Oh, good." Zhao Zhitong nodded obediently, and obediently stayed by Zhao Dong''s side. After standing for a while, he raised his head and raised his hands and said, "Daddy, my feet hurt, I want to hug."

    Zhao Dong bent down and hugged her in his arms, so Zhao Zhitong put his arms around Zhao Dong''s neck and became dazed. Gradually, he became a little drowsy.

    Pei Yuanqing and Master Feng sat in the cell, chatting leisurely.

    ¡­

    At the same time, inside the yamen, the county magistrate was arranging his official uniform, and when he heard the report from the head arrester, he raised his head unexpectedly: "What did you say? You arrested two more people?"

    Catcher nodded and said: "Yes, master, they are all in Zhao''s house. I think they have a lot of relationship. Maybe they conspired to steal Qin landlord''s design, so they were all arrested."

    The magistrate of the county was stunned for a moment, and for some reason, his heart suddenly felt a little drummed, but then he felt that he was thinking too much: "Okay, let''s take them to the lobby."

    ¡­

    Just when Zhao Zhitong was about to fall asleep lying on Zhao Dong''s shoulder, the jailer opened the door of the cell, and they were brought to the court.

    With the sound of ascension, mighty, Zhao Zhitong woke up instantly.

    "Who is under the hall!"

    A majestic voice sounded.

    Zhao Dong''s family knelt on the Changchao Hall. At this time, the butler of the Qin family, that is, the head of the family, bowed his hands and said: "Master, I am the butler of the Qin family."

    As he spoke, he pointed to Zhao Dong''s family and said, "They stole my master''s house design drawings!"

    This was the first time they had kneeled down since they crossed. Zhao Zhitong was full of curiosity about this county government, but Zhao Dong explained that she couldn''t look around, so she lowered her head and looked at the ground.

    At this moment, when I heard that person''s voice, I subconsciously looked back and saw that the butler was standing, so I was full of doubts, why didn''t he kneel down?

    And those who also did not kneel down were Pei Yuanqing and Master Feng.

    The magistrate of the county also noticed Pei Yuanqing and Master Feng, so he knew that this should be what the head catcher said, two more people should be arrested.

    Then, the gavel was knocked, and the sound of a bump resounded throughout the lobby.

    "Who are the two people in the hall, and why didn''t they kneel down when they saw this official!"

    Pei Yuanqing was still shaking his folding fan, and said with a smile: "Are you sure you want me to kneel down for you?"

    After finishing speaking, he took off a badge from his waist and held it up.

    The magistrate of the county was panicked, and hurried down to look at the waist card. Then, his whole body was not well, and he was covered in cold sweat. He knelt down tremblingly: "Liang, His Royal Highness Liang Wang, I don''t know Liang. Your Royal Highness is driving you, and your subordinates have neglected His Royal Highness Liang, and they still hope to make amends..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145ï¼š not very satisfied

    Chapter 145 Not Satisfied

    Pei Yuanqing waved his folding fan, and waved his hands indifferently: "Okay, okay, get up, those who don''t know are innocent, isn''t there a trial? Hurry up."

    "Yes, yes, thank you, Your Highness Liang Wang." The county magistrate hastily wiped the sweat from his forehead, got up from the ground, bent over, and respectfully said: "Your Highness Liang, please take your seat."

    Pei Yuanqing closed his fan with a bang, and said with a smile: "Hey, you are the magistrate, or you come to the trial, I''ll just listen in."

    As he spoke, he walked to the auditorium chair beside him and sat down.

    At this moment, the county magistrate was so frightened that he almost died of fright. After saluting to King Liang, he sat tremblingly on the grand master''s chair.

    At this time, when Zhao Dong''s family heard about King Liang, they were all stunned. They didn''t expect him to be King Liang!

    At this time, Zhao Dong belatedly remembered that the current empress is named Pei, and before her, it was actually the Xiao family''s world, and the current emperor was the empress of the previous emperor.

    Because the former emperor was weak, the queen began to listen to the government behind the curtain. Her political skills were excellent. Later, she became the emperor herself, a bit like Wu Zetian in the Tang Dynasty.

    And this Liang Wang, Pei Yuanqing, seems to be the emperor''s nephew, who was named the prince of foreign relatives.

    Because in Zhao Dong''s subconscious mind, he still thought that the Xiao family was the world, so when he heard Pei''s surname, he didn''t think in the direction of the prince.

    As shocked as Zhao Dong''s family, was the butler of the Qin family. He never thought that this time, he would actually offend the prince. I''m afraid, this time, something bad will happen!

    And at this moment, the county magistrate has already started to try the case.

    "Zhao Dong, the housekeeper of the Qin family accused you of stealing the architectural design drawings of the Qin family. Can you plead guilty?"

    Zhao Dong knelt on the ground, neither humble nor overbearing said: "Master, the grassroots don''t recognize it!"

    The county magistrate subconsciously prepared to pat the gavel, but as soon as he lifted it up, he remembered the existence of King Liang. After subconsciously glancing at him, he put the gavel back and coughed lightly: "Bold Zhao Dong, With witnesses and evidence gathered, do you still want to deny it?"

    Zhao Dong didn''t panic at all, and said in an orderly manner: "My lord, Cao Min did not lie, the design blueprint is indeed Cao Min''s, and I also have personal and physical evidence!"

    The county magistrate looked back at King Liang, and saw that King Liang was dragging his head, looking at him leisurely, and said with a light smile, "You continue."

    The county magistrate then patted the gavel: "Where are the witnesses and evidence?"

    Zhao Dong: "My lord, my identity card is the foreman I am looking for. His name is Zhang Jinbao. He is outside the hall now."

    Shopkeeper Wang was not arrested, so after Zhao Dong''s family, Master Feng, and King Liang were arrested, he went to the new homestead to find Zhang Jinbao.

    At this time, the two were having **** outside the hall.

    And when they heard that they were going to testify against Zhao Dong, Shi Shi and Zhang Qiang also followed. At this time, there were people kneeling and cheering outside the hall.

    The county magistrate said loudly: "Bring witness Zhang Jinbao to the lobby!"

    Soon, two police officers came in with Zhang Jinbao, followed by Zhao Shitou.

    The two of them knelt down behind Zhao Dong, bowed their heads and said, "Crassman Zhang Jinbao (Zhao Shitou) has seen the magistrate."

    After Zhang Jinbao kowtowed his head, he said in detail: "Master of the county, I am the witness, the design drawings were given to me by Zhao Dong two months ago, and many of the above revisions were made by Zhao Dong and I." Dong discussed it and revised it. Then, one night, a thief was suddenly recruited in my house, and the design drawings were stolen. Not only did Zhao Dong not blame me, but he also drew another copy for us. We construction workers can testify .¡±

    Shitou also quickly said: "Yes, the county magistrate, we can all testify that this design drawing really belongs to Zhao Dong''s family."

    The county magistrate knocked on the gavel, looked at Butler Qin, and said seriously, "Butler Qin, what do you want to say?"

    With the King of Liang here, the steward Qin felt somewhat guilty, bowed his hands and saluted, "My lord, I also have a witness to prove that my master paid for this design. Please let my witness go to court."

    Soon, Butler Qin''s witness was also brought up. He was a middle-aged guy with a bulbous nose, and he didn''t look like a decent person.

    The man knelt down and met the magistrate, and said, "Master, I sold the blueprints to Landlord Qin..."

    Before he finished speaking, Pei Yuanqing suddenly coughed lightly, which made the magistrate''s hands tremble in fright, and the gavel almost fell on the table. He stood up suddenly and looked at King Liang.

    At this time, Pei Yuanqing yawned and said, "Oh, the trial is so boring, let''s end it soon, County Magistrate Li, do you have any good things in your yamen that can make people tell the truth quickly?"

    County Magistrate Li swallowed subconsciously, and quickly said: "Yes, yes."

    I was sweating in my heart, King Liang is going to torture the witness of the Qin family.

    Pei Yuanqing leaned back on the chair quilt: "That''s not going to be used, the king''s time is very limited!"

    "Yes Yes."

    County magistrate Li nodded again and again, and knocked on the gavel: "Come on, pull Wang Xiaoer down first, it''s a big 20 board!"

    Then, amidst Wang Xiaoer''s cries, he pulled it out. Immediately afterwards, the sound of beating boards and screams came from outside.

    Brother Liang''s coquettish operation completely confused Butler Qin. He said to Li County Magistrate in disbelief, "My lord! Why did you torture my witnesses instead of the Zhao family''s witnesses?"

    County magistrate Li had sweat on his forehead, he really wanted to say, why do you ask me, you ask King Liang!

    However, he didn''t dare, so he could only knock on the gavel with a stern face, and said loudly: "No noise is allowed in the lobby! This is my official handling the case, how can you doubt it!"

    Butler Qin could only swallow his anger, "Yes, I know my mistake."

    Soon, before the 20th board was finished, Wang Xiaoer begged for mercy and confessed from outside: "I will recruit, I will recruit, stop beating, I will recruit all!"

    Liang Wang didn''t change his face, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. He waved his hands and said, "Okay, he''s going to recruit, so just pull him in."

    Then, Wang Xiaoer was carried and thrown into the lobby. His waist was already red. Zhao Zhitong wanted to see it, but Sun Mei covered his eyes.

    Liang Wang waved his hand: "Okay, let''s recruit."

    Wang Xiaoer cried and recruited everything, and told how he stole the design drawings and how he sold them to Master Qin at a high price.

    Wang Xiaoer kowtowed non-stop: "Master, please forgive me, please forgive me, the little one is just delusional."

    The butler Qin couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this kid still cared about his wife''s life, so he put all the blame on himself.

    Immediately, he put on a heartbroken look, pointed at Wang Xiaoer and said, "Well, Wang Xiaoer, I trust you so much in vain, you almost made my master a villain!"

    Then, he turned to County Magistrate Li, and said heartbrokenly, "Master of the County, we mistrusted this Wang Xiaoer! This Wang Xiaoer really deserves to die. Thanks to Liang Wang and the county magistrate, they didn''t let me fall in love with this villain." Right!"

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong was furious, staring at Butler Qin, she was three years old, no, she was five years old, she could tell that Wang Xiaoer was the scapegoat!

    However, Wang Xiaoer insisted that it was his own fault, without evidence, so he could only let it go.

    At the end of the case, Wang Xiaoer was imprisoned and the Zhao family was released without charge.

    Really, it''s not very satisfying.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146ï¼š You are the judge!

    Chapter 146 You are the judge!

    Master Li County nodded and bowed, and sent King Liang out of the Yamen. He also diligently dispatched a few policemen to **** His Royal Highness Liang Wang.

    It was only delayed by the case, and it was already afternoon. To thank King Liang and Master Feng, Zhao Dong kindly invited them to go home for a meal.

    The two of them came this time, firstly to support Zhao Dong''s family and solve the immediate troubles, and secondly for that mouthful of vegetables, which they haven''t eaten yet, so they are naturally reluctant to leave.

    When Wang Fuhai came, he asked the driver to drive the carriage, and they returned to Zhao''s house in the carriage, which was also very fast.

    Just as he walked out of the yamen, Liang Wang glanced at Zhao Zhitong, suddenly thought of something, said almost something to Master Feng, then took the little girl together, and went back to find the county magistrate.

    Seeing King Liang go and turn back, the sweat on the forehead that Li County Magistrate had just wiped off appeared again, and he hurriedly greeted him with a nod and bow: "Your Highness, King Liang, but, what else do you want?"

    Zhao Zhitong also looked up at King Liang curiously.

    Liang Wang said indifferently: "Oh, it''s nothing, but when he was in prison, he saw a young guy locked up in the opposite cell. He was a little curious and asked what happened?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up when he looked at King Liang.

    County magistrate Li was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t know which cell was holding King Liang, so he turned his head and looked at the master next to him.

    The master thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Master, what Your Highness saw should be that kid Guan Tu."

    "Oh, it''s him!" County Magistrate Li hurriedly said with a smile, "His Royal Highness, that kid is called Guan Tu, he is a wolf cub who is not recognized by his relatives, and the Guan family dragged him so big, not only does he not appreciate the kindness of his parents , and also contracted outside thieves to enter Guan''s house to steal, scaring his mother to death, but Guantu not only ignored his mother, but also wanted to abscond in fear of crime. Fortunately, as soon as he escaped from the gate, he was arrested by our family Got caught! Up to now, that wolf cub hasn''t even visited her mother''s grave, but it''s very unfilial!"

    After Zhao Zhitong finished listening, he blinked his eyes, looked at County Magistrate Li, and thought he was so stupid, so he said in a childlike voice, "Master County, didn''t you just put him in jail? How could he go to see his mother?" Ya~"

    "Ah, this..."

    Suddenly asked by a little girl, County Magistrate Li was taken aback for a moment. He looked at Zhao Zhitong and Liang Wang. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer the question.

    "Well, what the girl said is reasonable." Liang Wang nodded and said: "Well, Li County Magistrate, the decrees of our Great Zhou Dynasty are to protect the people, so don''t wrong the good people. It seems that there is something hidden in the king''s eyes, you should interrogate carefully, don''t wrong the good people, and don''t let the bad people go wrong."

    County magistrate Li immediately nodded and said good-bye: "Yes, I will definitely remember King Liang''s teachings."

    "Okay." Liang Wang nodded in satisfaction, and pulled Zhao Zhitong away.

    County magistrate Li hurriedly bowed his hands and bowed, facing King Liang''s back, respectfully said: "Your Majesty sends His Highness King Liang respectfully."

    Zhao Zhitong took Liang Wang''s hand, looked at him with bright eyes, as if he had discovered a new continent, and said in surprise: "Uncle Pei, you are the judge, right?"

    Pei Yuanqing was taken aback, then laughed: "Hahaha, no, no, this king is not a judge."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Pei Yuanqing, blinked, and firmly believed in his own thoughts: "No, Uncle Pei, you punished the bad guys and protected the good guys, you are the judge!"

    Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help laughing, the child''s world is simple, black and white, so he smiled and said: "Girl, think about it carefully, the judge you said is a person who is upright and impartial. This king has not done that. Come on, this king was in the court just now, he blatantly sided with you, and beat that Wang Xiaoer quite a bit."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and said confidently: "No, no, Uncle Pei is the judge. Uncle Pei knows we are innocent, so Wang Xiaoer is a liar, so he will favor us. Therefore, Uncle Pei is the judge. .¡±

    The little girl is now convinced of her thoughts. No matter what Pei Yuanqing says, in her heart, Pei Yuanqing is the judge.

    Just thinking that in the end only Wang Xiaoer was imprisoned and the Qin family was not punished, the smile on her little face gradually disappeared.

    Zhao Zhitong was only thinking about these things, instead of paying attention to his surroundings, he followed Pei Yuanqing and got into the carriage together.

    Looking at the little girl who was sitting on the carriage, obviously distracted and out of state, Pei Yuanqing asked with a smile: "Girl, what''s the matter? Uncle Pei helped you punish the bad guys, why aren''t you happy?"

    Zhao Zhitong dragged his head with his small hands, and said, "No, I''m not unhappy."

    Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl, I know why you are unhappy, don''t worry, the Qin family will be punished sooner or later, but there is not enough evidence now, let him play for two more days."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Pei Yuanqing with anticipation in his eyes: "Really?"

    Pei Yuanqing nodded with a smile: "Naturally, Uncle Pei never lied. Does Tong Tong believe in Uncle Pei?"

    Zhao Zhitong was happy now, his little head shook like a rattle: "No, no, Tongtong believes in Uncle Pei."

    The two were talking, Master Feng also got into the carriage, smiled and said to Pei Yuanqing: "Oh, didn''t you go to the county magistrate, why are you chatting with the little girl in the car?"

    As he spoke, he sat down, looked at the cute little girl, and thought of how cute his daughter was when she was so old, so she couldn''t help but waved to Zhao Zhitong: "Come here, girl, I''ll give you some pastries."

    "Thank you, Uncle Feng!" Zhao Zhitong took the cake, sat down again, and ate it like a little hamster.

    Looking at the little girl who was eating so much, Master Feng smiled and asked, "How old is girl? I heard from your father that you are studying in school. Who is your husband?"

    Zhao Zhitong puffed up his chest in an instant, and said proudly: "Uncle Feng, I am almost five years old, no, no, I will be six years old after the new year! I am studying with Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng is amazing Well, he..."

    As soon as his husband was mentioned, Zhao Zhitong became excited, and began to chatter with Master Feng.

    She boasted that her husband was as good as heaven and earth, and Mr. Feng and Pei Yuanqing laughed when they heard it.

    ¡­

    After their carriage left first, Zhao Dong over there had already thanked Zhang Jinbao, Shitou and several other villagers who came to help as witnesses, and sent them to the bullock cart.

    After returning, they sat in the carriage behind with Wang Fuhai, and the group headed towards Zhaozhai Village.

    Their carriage was much faster than the ox cart, and they returned to the village in less than a quarter of an hour.

    The villagers who were chatting at the head of the village saw the two big carriages approaching from a distance, and their eyes widened.

    "Ah, aren''t these two carriages the carriages of the guests who came to Zhao''s house today?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s their carriage! My God, why are there still a few arrests?"

    "Hey, look, is that Sun Mei sitting in the car at the back? The Zhao family came back after being arrested and taken into the yamen?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147ï¼š Punish Wang

    Chapter 147 Punishing Wang

    Zhao Dong''s family not only came back in one piece, but they were also escorted back by the police in person. This news shocked everyone instantly.

    At this time, a villager with sharp eyes and a lively mind shouted at Sun Mei who was sitting outside the carriage.

    "Mr. Sun! Go back and have a look, your mother-in-law and Mrs. Wang are bringing the **** to your house!"

    Because Sun Mei is a woman, it is inconvenient to sit in a carriage with several big men, so she sat directly outside the carriage. At this moment, she happened to see the person who was talking to her.

    Hearing this, I was shocked!

    Won''t Mrs. Wang dig up all the vegetables in their vegetable garden! She can absolutely do it.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, who was in the carriage, also heard this. After their car turned into Zhao''s Hutong, Zhao Zhitong directly lifted the curtain of the car, and couldn''t wait to get out of the carriage.

    "Girl, slow down, don''t fall."

    Pei Yuanqing hurried forward and carried the little girl out of the car.

    As soon as his feet hit the ground, Zhao Zhitong ran towards their house. As soon as he approached, he saw a group of people surrounded by their door, and among the crowd, there were bursts of quarreling.

    Among them were Wang, Xiao Wang and Zheng, as well as the voices of her eldest and second aunts.

    Zhao Zhitong was about to squeeze into the crowd when Sun Mei grabbed him and hugged him.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Mother, the first aunt and second aunt are here!"

    Sun Mei heard it too.

    And at this moment, the onlookers saw Sun Mei and the others, and immediately moved out of the way, shouting loudly: "Zhao Dong''s family is back! Make way, let''s go."

    "Sister-in-law Dong, you guys are back. Your good mother-in-law and sister-in-law, seeing that you have been taken away by the people in the yamen, will come to occupy your house and let you go!"

    Immediately someone tipped off to Sun Mei.

    "That''s right, if you don''t come back, your two sister-in-laws will not be able to stand it anymore, and that Wang''s broke in!"

    Sun Mei immediately pushed aside the crowd, walked in, and saw the first aunt and second aunt standing at the door of their house with disheveled hair, confronting the menacing Wang family, without letting up at all.

    The gate of their house was intact, and there was no sign of being broken into.

    At this time, Zhao Dong also got out of the car, squeezed in front of people, and said angrily, "Mother, what are you doing!"

    The members of the Wang family didn''t expect that Zhao Dong''s family would be arrested and brought back into the Yamen, and they would be able to come back in one piece. At this moment, they all stared wide-eyed in surprise.

    Ms. Wang was still muttering in her heart, his son said that this time it was stable, what happened.

    So, subconsciously said: "You guys, how did you get back?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Sun Mei showed a bit of sarcasm: "Mother, what do you want us to have an accident with, don''t you? Then you can take over our property?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd around him sighed instantly. They were all from the same village, and no one knew about that mess.

    At this time, everyone began to say that Mrs. Wang was too vicious, even if Zhao Dong wasn''t his own son, he couldn''t expect his son to have an accident!

    And also thinking about occupying the property of Zhao Dong''s family, it''s really not a thing!

    Listening to her abuse, Wang''s face turned blue, and she immediately denied it: "No, what are you talking about, I, I was just afraid that after you were arrested, there would be no one to take care of this house, so I wanted to come and help , don¡¯t be ignorant of a good heart.¡±

    The second aunt Liu sneered: "Bah! You are so kind, you want to take care of the house? Have you ever seen someone who came to take care of the house with a **** and shovel! Wang, you really think everyone else is a fool, you picky Damn, you just want to destroy the house of my little sister and uncle''s family, and then occupy their property!"

    The Wang family is still quibbling: "Don''t talk nonsense! I use the **** to beat bad people..."

    Thinking that the vegetable should not be known to others, Wang stammered for a long time and made up a reason that she didn''t even believe.

    Now, the people around are even more convinced that the Wang family and the others are here to occupy Zhao Dong''s family property.

    At this time, Pei Yuanqing and Master Feng, who were sitting in the car and couldn''t come down, both sighed helplessly. Can they still eat vegetables today!

    Listening to the noise outside, Pei Yuanqing rubbed his temples, then lifted the curtain, waved to the shop that escorted him, and said a few words to him after he came over.

    So, while Mrs. Wang was still playing tricks, the shopkeepers ran over with knives in their arms: "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    The people around noticed that the policeman came back with Zhao Dong and the others!

    Those watching the excitement were frightened in an instant, and retreated outside one after another to make room for the police officers, fearing that the police officers would be unhappy and implicate them.

    Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zheng were taken aback. Before they could react, the police surrounded them.

    The head catcher said solemnly: "Bold Mrs. Wang, you can be convicted!"

    Ms. Wang was stunned for a moment, her face turned pale with fright, why did the arrester suddenly target them, and she immediately stuttered and couldn''t speak.

    No matter how aggressive and rude they are on weekdays, they are still afraid of officials.

    The catcher snorted coldly and said: "I really don''t know how to repent. As a mother, she is so unkind, and she only thinks about harming others and stealing money. She really should be beaten. Come here and beat her for twenty big boards!"

    Wang''s whole body was frightened and stupid: "Ah, the official has mercy, the official has mercy..."

    The head catcher ignored her begging for mercy at all, and in an instant, two catchers stepped forward, pulled Wang down, and lay on the street, pressing the ground to hit the board.

    There was a crackling sound, mixed with Wang''s screams and begging for mercy, which frightened the faces of countless people.

    People around were stunned, Xiao Wang and Zheng shrank together in fright, trembling, fearing that they would also be punished together.

    But fortunately, the catcher only glanced at them, but did not punish them.

    Waiting until Wang''s 20 boards were finished, Xiao Wang and Zheng tremblingly under the command of the police, took Wang back home in a state of embarrassment.

    The people around also dispersed instantly.

    Since then, the news that Mrs. Wang was arrested and about to be beaten has spread throughout the village like a gust of wind.

    After the arrester returned his life to Pei Yuanqing, Pei Yuanqing let them go back.

    Sun Mei also learned from her first aunt and second aunt that her mother was ill, and she was in the hospital bed. She was worried that her daughter would be bullied by Wang, so she asked her first aunt and second aunt to watch her at home to prevent her from getting sick. Mrs. Wang was making moves, and only then did she meet Mrs. Wang who was about to break in with a hoe.

    Sun Mei was both worried and moved, and couldn''t wait to visit Zhao Guifen.

    The two aunts knew that there were guests at Zhao Dong''s house and it was inconvenient to go at this time, so they said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, mother just heard that you were arrested and was frightened, let''s go back and tell her that you are all right , mother will be fine."

    Because the two aunts wanted to go back quickly to bring news to grandma, they didn''t stay any longer and left one after another.

    Boss Feng and Pei Yuanqing didn''t get out of the car until everyone had left.

    Sun Mei cooked a table full of good dishes for them, and the two of them were satisfied with the food. When they left, they even took a piece of cabbage from their vegetable patch.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148ï¼š visit grandma

    Chapter 148 Visiting Grandma

    148 visit grandma

    The two hugged the cabbage, as if they had won some incredible treasure, they said goodbye happily and left.

    After seeing off the two nobles, the sky was about to darken, but Zhao Dong and Sun Mei didn''t intend to go to rest, but hurried back home to pack their things, brought some vegetables, and prepared to visit grandpa and grandma.

    Zhao Zhitong also knew that her grandmother was ill, so she ran to the kitchen and quietly poured her favorite milk into a bamboo tube, and wanted to bring it to her to drink.

    Because they were worried about the attention of the grandma''s family coming to harvest vegetables again, Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya didn''t go with them, but chose to stay at home to look after the house.

    After Sun Mei gave them a good explanation, she closed the door and walked towards Sunjiazhuang.

    It¡¯s getting late now. The nights of ancient times are brightly lit, no more than modern cities.

    Only the half crescent moon in the sky gave off a faint silver light, and Sun Mei carried a lantern to illuminate the light. The three of them walked very slowly, and it took about two quarters of an hour before they arrived at Sunjiazhuang.

    When he arrived at the gate of his grandmother''s house, Zhao Zhitong twisted his body and wanted to get out of Zhao Dong''s arms.

    Sun Mei knocked on the door of her grandmother''s house.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t call his grandpa and grandma loudly as usual this time, but stood quietly at the door and waited.

    Daughter is so sensible and caring, Zhao Dong couldn''t help pampering Zhao Zhitong''s little head.

    Zhao Zhitong looked up at her father.

    At this time, the door opened, and it was the uncle who opened the door. After seeing the person, she was surprised and said: "Little sister? Uncle? Why are you here? It''s so late?"

    Sun Mei said in a low voice: "I''m worried about our mother, so I just want to come and see, is mother better?"

    My aunt, Xiao Zhao nodded: "I''m much better now. After knowing that your family is fine, I fell asleep. I just woke up now, and Mrs. Liu is cooking porridge for my mother."

    "Come in, come in, come in."

    Little Zhao let Zhao Dong and the others into the yard, turned around and closed the gate.

    "You came here so late, mother saw you, and she must say you."

    The second aunt who was cooking porridge in the kitchen poked her head out when she heard the commotion in the yard. Just like the first aunt, she was surprised and said, "Hey, little sister, uncle? Why did you come here so late?"

    Sun Mei: "I''m worried about my mother, come and have a look."

    Liu Shi: "Okay, mother is lying in the room, you go in, I will cook porridge for mother."

    After Liu finished speaking, she returned to the kitchen and started to work again.

    At this time, Sun Daji and Sun Daqing ran out of the house, and called out sweetly: "Auntie, uncle."

    Then he took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and went to the room.

    Sun Daqing kept asking in his small mouth: "Little cousin, you almost scared us to death today. When you arrived at the yamen, did you get spanked?"

    They heard from those sloppy women on the street that anyone who was caught in the county government would be punished!

    Looking at their worried eyes, Zhao Zhitong shook his head, and said in a childlike voice, "No, my parents and I were imprisoned in the prison, and the county magistrate interrogated us, we were not spanked, But Wang Xiaoer was beaten twenty times by the magistrate, and his **** was bleeding from the beating."

    "Ah~"

    Sun Daqing and Sun Daji''s eyes widened when they heard this.

    Whilst they were talking, they had already arrived in the room. Grandma was half lying on the bed, and a fuel-efficient lamp was lit on the table next to her.

    Wai Zheng is giving grandma a pulse.

    When Zhao Guifen saw Sun Mei, she complained for a while, but what she said was full of distress.

    "You girl, really, it''s late at night, it''s so dark, what are you doing here with your family?"

    Sun Mei took Zhao Guifen''s hand and sat on the edge of the bed, with tears in her eyes: "Mom, we don''t worry about you, how are you feeling, what''s wrong with your body?"

    Zhao Guifen patted Sun Mei''s hand: "You, why don''t you worry about me? Your father is a doctor. He is guarding the doctor. What can happen? Look at my complexion, there is nothing wrong with me. But you, How could you offend Landlord Qin so well?"

    "Mother, it''s a long story." Sun Mei picked up the main points and told Zhao Guifen what happened in their family recently, but concealed the matter of the spiritual spring watering the vegetables, and only said that their vegetable field is a blessed land. The vegetables grown are delicious and can also strengthen the body, which attracted the attention of the landlord Qin.

    "Then the landlord of the Qin Dynasty repeated his old tricks and tried to steal the design drawings to occupy my real estate. Fortunately, he met a noble person to help him, so he escaped from danger."

    Zhao Guifen was frightened after hearing it for a while, "My silly girl, we are farmers, you have such a treasure land, if it spreads, it will be like a three-year-old child holding a gold ingot and walking on the street!"

    Sun Mei couldn''t help nodding, who could say otherwise.

    Although there are noble people helping you now, there is no guarantee that you will not be tortured by that villain in the future.

    So, they have to find a way to suppress the fact that their family has a treasure land.

    After vaccinating her daughter and uncle, Zhao Guifen looked at Zhao Zhitong who was beside her lovingly, and said lovingly: "My granddaughter is so pitiful, she is only so young, so she went to the yamen for a while, this black-hearted king Shi, it¡¯s really not a thing. My good grandson, are you scared?¡±

    Before Zhao Zhaotong could speak, Sun Daqing came over and said, "Grandma, our little cousin is not an ordinary little cousin, she is amazing, she is not afraid at all in the prison, she wants to go there a few more times , right little cousin."

    Zhao Guifen knocked Sun Daqing on the head: "Nonsense, what are you talking about, can there be more places to go?"

    Sun Daqing covered his head in aggrieved moment, and shouted: "Grandma, it was my little cousin who said it, not me."

    Zhao Guifen was about to hit Sun Daqing''s **** with another blow, but it was the second aunt who preempted the attack and slapped Sun Daqing''s ass, and said angrily: "You''re messing around with me again, go out and make trouble, don''t It disturbed your breastfeeding rest."

    Sun Daqing had no choice but to feel aggrieved, and looked back at his little cousin walking out.

    Mr. Liu: "Mother, I cooked porridge for you. You can drink some."

    As he spoke, the second aunt brought the porridge to Zhao Guifen, and Zhao Zhitong rushed to feed his grandmother the porridge.

    Sun Mei took it naturally, and said to Zhao Zhitong: "No, it''s too hot, you can''t hold it, mother just feed it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded obediently, then lay down beside the bed, staring at grandma with big round eyes.

    After grandma finished her porridge, she chatted for a while, seeing that it was getting late and they were going back, so Zhao Zhaotong hurriedly gave the milk he packed to grandma: "Grandma, this is my My favorite milk, Tongtong will give it to grandma, after grandma drinks it, she will be strong and will not get sick."

    Grandma hugged Zhao Zhitong with red eyes: "It''s really grandma''s good grandson, but grandma doesn''t drink it, so you can take it home and drink it, as long as you want to grow up strong and healthy, grandma will be fine. "

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head persistently: "No, give it to grandma, Tongtong also wants grandma to be healthy."

    After finishing speaking, he climbed out of the bed, and tucked the corner of the quilt for grandma with his two little hands, looking like a little adult: "Grandma, you should have a good rest, and Tongtong will come to see you tomorrow."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149ï¼š Goofy

    Chapter 149 Chicken Fly Dog Jump

    Zhao Guifen''s smile was as sweet as eating honey, she nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, grandma is waiting for Tongtong to come."

    "Be careful on the way back, let your elder brother and second brother see you off."

    The last sentence was naturally addressed to Sun Mei.

    Saying goodbye to grandma, Zhao Zhitong took Sun Mei''s hand and walked out of the room step by step.

    Then, I saw Sun Daqing and Sun Daji lying on the door looking in. Seeing that Zhao Zhitong was leaving, he was still very disappointed, and said to Zhao Zhaotong, "Little cousin, are you leaving?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, I''m going home to sleep. I''ll visit grandma after school tomorrow."

    Sun Daqing hurriedly said: "Okay, little cousin, then you must come tomorrow, we still want to hear your talk about the affairs in the yamen."

    Second aunt Liu came over, grabbed Sun Daqing''s ear, and said angrily: "You bastard, this is not a good thing, you actually asked me about it."

    Zhao Dong also said goodbye to his grandfather and three uncles, and walked out of the living room.

    The uncle and the second uncle said that they wanted to send Zhao Dong and the others home, but they couldn''t shirk it, so they had to agree.

    The second uncle took out a lantern from the room, and together with the eldest uncle sent Zhao Dong''s family out.

    The uncle and the second uncle had been sending their family back to the door of the Taoist house before going back in peace.

    Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya, who had been vigilantly listening to the movement outside in the yard, immediately recognized Zhao Dong''s voice, and hurried to open the door happily.

    Back home, the three brothers and sisters of Zhao Cheng had already boiled hot water. After the family washed up quickly, they fell asleep one after another.

    The Zhao family''s side is quite peaceful and peaceful, but the Zhao family''s old house is not so peaceful.

    Mrs. Wang was beaten 20 times. The arresters didn''t show mercy at all. The beatings were real. At this time, her **** was covered with flesh and blood. She couldn''t sit up for ten days and a half months. .

    At this time, he was lying on the bed and crying.

    Xiao Wang sits beside her aggrievedly, feeding porridge to Wang: "Mother, take a sip of porridge."

    "Ouch~, Ouch~"

    After yelling a few times, Mrs. Wang opened her mouth to take a sip, then screamed, and slapped Xiao Wang''s face: "You bitch, you are trying to burn me! "

    Xiao Wang received a solid slap, and the porridge was overturned because of Wang''s slap, and fell directly on Xiao Wang''s chest.

    The porridge was just cooked, and it was all poured on the chest at this time. The hot Xiao Wang screamed, and hurriedly stood up to pull the porridge on his chest.

    Mrs. Wang was still scolding: "You picky bastard, unfilial thing, what are you calling, do you want me to die? You unfilial thing, your mother and I will be beaten, you are fine, you won''t even beg for mercy Say, you won''t jump over to protect me..."

    Listening to Wang''s swearing, little Wang''s eyes were red, her chest was burning hot from the porridge, and her face was covered with red handprints from Wang''s slap.

    She felt wronged to death, because the policeman didn''t beat her and Mrs. Zheng, but Mrs. Wang. After returning, Mrs. Wang started to yell at them both.

    Mrs. Zheng is fine, she won''t be cursed by Mrs. Wang when she returns home, but she still has to serve her mother-in-law.

    This Wang is still my aunt, but she is really cruel to her!

    The strength of Wang''s slap just now is not like a patient at all. Xiao Wang is full of grievances, but dares to scold the old witch in her heart, but obediently cleans up the spilled porridge in her hands.

    The Wang family was still lying on the bed cursing.

    "The second son''s family is a low-born, a nest of low-born low-born, with mother-born and non-mother-raised things, occupying the things left by our ancestors to our Zhao family, what are you doing, be careful that your ancestors drag them Let the whole family go down..."

    Zhao Chun and Zhao Qiu sat in the yard with the old man Zhao, listening to Wang''s scolding, their expressions were inexplicable. Zhao Qiu''s daughter-in-law Sun Jin hid in the kitchen and boiled water, not daring to go to Wang''s bedroom.

    She has a big belly now, and she is very afraid that Mrs. Wang will go crazy now and hurt the child in her belly.

    Xiao Wang came out of Wang''s bedroom angrily, ran into the kitchen and washed his clothes with cold water, and said to Sun Jin who was beside him, "What are you looking at, later you go and serve porridge for mother!"

    Sun Jin''s face turned pale in an instant, and he wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t speak: "But, I, I..."

    "What about me? You are also my mother''s daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with just letting me serve your mother alone? How can you be so unfilial! Sure enough, the surname is Sun, and every good guy is a bitch!"

    The little Wang lashed out at Sun Jin, then turned and went back to her room. Zhao Cai in the room was too scared to come out. Seeing her mother coming, she ran to hug Xiao Wang: "Mother, let''s go back to the town market tomorrow, okay?"

    Her grandma is too scary now. When she came back, she clearly cared for her with good intentions, but her grandma scolded her for no reason!

    Xiao Wang nodded her head, she must return, otherwise she would be spoiled to death by that old hag!

    At this time, Mrs. Sun in the kitchen hesitated for a long time, but still came out of the kitchen with a porridge bowl, ready to go to Mrs. Wang''s room.

    Zhao Qiu over there saw it, stood up immediately, and took the porridge bowl in Sun Jin''s hand: "You are heavy, it''s inconvenient, don''t go, give it to me."

    As he spoke, he had already taken the porridge from Sun Jin''s hand, and said, "Go and rest in the house, don''t get tired."

    After finishing speaking, he walked into the house.

    There was another burst of wailing and cursing in the room.

    Hearing the scolding, Zhao Chun felt irritated for a while, and his face was really not very good-looking. He never imagined that the second brother''s family was arrested in the county government, and he could come back whole. Not only that, the county magistrate took care of him !

    So, the next day, he hurried to the county seat, planning to discuss the next countermeasures with my uncle.

    And Xiao Wang also took the opportunity to say that the tavern will be moved to the county seat, and there are still a lot of things to be busy, so she also ran to the town market with her youngest daughter.

    ¡ª

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already hopped on his back to the school with a small cage on his back.

    After arriving at the school, Qiao Muchen stopped her, and began to ask things worriedly: "Tongtong, are you okay, are you really arrested in the county government? Is the government scary? What does the county magistrate look like?"

    Then, Zhao Zhitong triumphantly pulled Qiao Muchen to the husband''s residence, and began to brag as he walked, "Oh, it''s just that I was arrested by the county government, and I was locked in a prison. Don''t be afraid, I also met a big dumb brother in the prison. I also went to court and met the county magistrate..."

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes widened when he heard this: "Wow! Tongtong, you are so amazing, you are not afraid at all!"

    "Hey." Zhao Zhitong laughed triumphantly, and then said mysteriously: "Qiao Jiaojiao, let me tell you a secret, I found the judge, and he is Uncle Pei!"

    "Huh? Is it true?"

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes lit up.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded confidently: "Of course it is true."

    Then he talked about how Pei Yuanqing cleared up their family''s grievances and punished the bad guy Wang Xiaoer, and how he made the county magistrate properly try Guan Tu who might be an unjust case.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150ï¼š mr. thinking

    Chapter 150 Mr. Thinking

    Qiao Muchen was excited and said, "That''s great! There really is a judge!"

    The two little guys came to the residence of the husband while they were talking. Zhao Zhitong immediately ran into the study of the husband skillfully and tidied up the desk for him.

    Qiao Muchen immediately stepped forward to help, and while the two little ones were busy, Meng Xuexue came.

    Satisfied, he took the tea from the two little guys and began to ask about their homework.

    The two little fellows immediately submitted their homework to their husband. After Meng Xuexue looked at it, he stroked his beard and said, "Girl, come and tell me what the story is about."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately saluted respectfully, and then said: "Mr. Hui, in the story of "Bian Que''s Medical Skills" that you showed us, it was said that there were three brothers in Bian Que''s family who were proficient in medical skills. One day, King Wen of Wei asked Bian Que if they Which of the three brothers has the best medical skills. Bian Que said, his eldest brother is the best, the middle brother is the second, and he is the worst. However, among the three brothers, Bian Que is the most famous. Wei Wenwang asked why. .¡±

    "Bian Que then said that his elder brother cured the disease before the onset of the disease, and was eradicated before the disease started. Therefore, ordinary people did not know that he could eradicate the disease in advance, and his reputation could not spread. The middle brother cured the disease at the beginning of the disease. , Most people only think that he can only treat minor ailments, so his fame only reaches the village.

    When Bian Que treated a serious illness, most people would see that Bian Que could bring the dead back to life. Therefore, his reputation spread all over the country. "

    Mr. nodded, looked at Qiao Muchen: "Come on, tell me what you think?"

    Qiao Muchen saluted respectfully: "Mr. Hui, from the analysis of their fame, I have come to the conclusion that the more difficult the difficulty, the more difficult it is to overcome, the more it can demonstrate its ability outside."

    Zhao Zhitong also nodded: "Sir, what Bian Que treats is serious and serious illnesses, and it is much more difficult to cure than when the disease has not yet started, and it is even more difficult when the disease is just beginning, but Bian Que can be cured, so Bian Que''s reputation is higher than that of the disease. The two elder brothers are taller."

    ¡­

    Meng Xue just listened to what the two said to you and me, and smiled without saying a word. After they finished discussing, Meng Xuejiu asked a question: "Very well, your analysis is good, but who of you Can you tell me why Bian Que said that the medical skills of the two elder brothers are better than my own?"

    The two little guys began to look at each other, expressing that they couldn''t figure it out either.

    At this time, the gentleman took out an old clothes from the side, and then took out a pair of scissors, and asked with a smile: "Scissors can cut this clothes, right?"

    The two little guys nodded.

    Meng Xuexue said again: "Now the scissors are like the cause of the disease. Before it could cut the clothes, Bian Que''s elder brother took the scissors away. This is before the bad things happened, and he controlled them. wrong?"

    The two little guys nodded again: "Yes sir, and then?"

    Looking at the eager and studious eyes of the two little guys, the gentleman asked with a smile: "Now, the scissors have cut the thread of the clothes. This is the beginning of the incident, and the damage is still very small. Brother Bian Que, at this time Take out the needle and thread, connect the end of the thread, and the clothes are intact again."

    After finishing speaking, he took the clothes between his two hands, exerted light force, and asked, "But, if Brother Bian Que didn''t connect the thread, what would happen?"

    Zhao Zhitong really liked this part. At this time, the whole person was so excited that he quickly replied: "The opening of the clothes will become bigger and bigger with the cutting of the thread. In the end, the clothes will all be unthreaded and can''t be worn!"

    Qiao Muchen, who didn''t get the chance to answer, had no choice but to nod heavily, and listened more carefully, so he was bound to grab the next chance to answer.

    Meng Xuejiao smiled and stroked his beard: "Young girl is right, look, the clothes have been completely unstitched at this time, at this moment, Bian Que appeared, he took out the needle and thread, sewed the clothes up again, and the clothes came back together again." As before. So, tell me, sir, which of the three processes to control the damage of clothes is more time-consuming and labor-intensive?"

    Qiao Muchen said immediately: "The third one! Bian Que sewing clothes will be more time-consuming and labor-intensive."

    Finally got the answer, Qiao Muchen couldn''t be happier in an instant.

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, snorted and said, "Sir, the third process still consumes more wires!"

    "Hahaha." Meng Xuejiao nodded with a smile: "That''s right, then, what does this matter tell us, which one of you two will talk about it?"

    "me!"

    The two little guys started fighting for each other.

    After Meng Xuexue looked at the two, he finally ordered Zhao Zhitong: "Come on girl, you go first."

    Zhao Zhitong was instantly happy: "Mr. Hui, the students think that this incident tells us that it is easiest to control bad things before they happen, and it is difficult to control them when things get out of hand."

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong had finished speaking, Qiao Muchen also hurriedly said: "So, we have to control bad things before they happen!"

    "That''s right." Xuexue Meng smiled heartily: "This story tells us that controlling after the event is not as good as controlling during the event, and controlling during the event is not as good as controlling before the event."

    Meng Xuejiu talked to the two children for a while, and the little girl started talking about Pei Yuanqing to Meng Xuejiu.

    Zhao Zhitong blushed with excitement: "Sir, Uncle Pei is really a judge, he does good things for the common people!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "And Uncle Pei and my father are good friends, he must be as good an official as my father."

    The two little guys praised each other with every word.

    However, Meng Xuejiao frowned slightly at this time, he thought more than the two little dolls.

    His Royal Highness King Liang, the young nephew of the current emperor, as far as he knows, the emperor is not only his nephew, but also a nephew of his own, who was named King of Chu by the emperor. , very domineering.

    On the contrary, His Royal Highness King Liang has always had a good reputation outside. According to legend, he is an idle prince who does not participate in power struggles and is friendly, especially in terms of morality.

    However, since ancient times, how many people in the center of power are innocent, and why did King Liang suddenly appear in this inconspicuous Zhaozhai Village?

    "Sir? Sir?"

    After the two little guys discussed for a long time, they found that the husband was in a daze, so they called out.

    Pedant Meng retracted his thoughts, and said with a smile: "Okay, you guys go back to the classroom and study first."

    "Yes, sir."

    The two little guys saluted and bid farewell one after another, then held hands and headed towards the school with a bouncing bouncing.

    ¡­

    Because Zhao Zhitong had to visit his grandmother today, after school, he bid farewell to his three friends and went home with Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu.

    Zhao Cheng held the cage for her, and Zhao Zhitong walked in front of the two of them, circling from time to time.

    And just as they passed the well at the entrance of the village, they suddenly saw a man rushing out of the Zhao family''s old house angrily, and ran all the way to the end of the village.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151ï¼š Uncle Wus anger

    Chapter 151 Uncle Wu''s Anger

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback, pointed at the stumbling man and said, "Is that Uncle Wu?"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also nodded, "Yes, it''s Uncle Wu, why is he in such a hurry?"

    The three little ones looked at each other.

    Although Uncle Wu had a good relationship with them, after the separation, Uncle Wu lived with their step-grandmother, so they seldom saw him.

    For this reason, the three of them didn''t take it seriously, and then continued to rush home.

    After arriving at home, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly packed his things and was going to visit his grandmother.

    The matter of the house design drawings is settled, and the landlord Qin will not come again, and trouble with their house.

    After cleaning up the mess that had been smashed before, Zhang Jinbao took the workers and started working in time, which was bound to be completed before winter.

    At this moment, Zhao Dong was already on the homestead watching the workers drive away, and Sun Mei was also making dinner for the workers, so Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu took Zhao Zhitong to grandma''s house.

    Anyway, the distance from Zhaozhai Village to Sunjiazhuang is not far, so I don''t worry.

    Just tell them not to come back too late, it is not safe to walk at night.

    Zhao Zhitong put things in the small back basket, and after putting them away, he carried them on his body and shouted: "I know, mother."

    Then he rushed outside at a trot.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu hurriedly chased after seeing this.

    After catching up, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu walked on both sides of Zhao Zhitong, holding her little hands respectively, and rushed to Sunjiazhuang together.

    However, before they reached Sunjiazhuang, they met Uncle Wu who came in a hurry on the way.

    Behind him was Sun Kang, who was also walking in a hurry, carrying a medicine box.

    "Grandpa! Fifth Uncle!"

    Seeing the two, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly waved his little hands, rushed towards them, hugged Grandpa''s leg and said coquettishly: "Grandpa, do you know that Tongtong is coming, did you come out to pick up Tongtong?"

    Sun Kang: "You little monkey, are you going to see grandma, right? You and your two older brothers go first, and grandpa will go with your fifth uncle to see your fifth aunt."

    At this time, Uncle Wu''s face was full of anxiety, Zhao Zhitong immediately let go of Sun Kang''s leg obediently, and told Grandpa to go with Uncle Wu as soon as possible, it was important to see a doctor.

    "Grandpa, you go, you go, I''ll wait for you at home."

    It wasn''t until the backs of Grandpa and Fifth Uncle disappeared in a hurry that the three little ones continued to rush to Sunjiazhuang.

    Zhao Zhitong stopped bouncing around, but began to think about what kind of illness fifth aunt got, which made fifth uncle so anxious.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was thinking about it, asked: "Brother, brother, tell me, is Aunt Fifth going to have a baby?"

    That''s why Uncle Wu is so anxious. I heard that having a baby is a big deal.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu shook their heads when they heard the words.

    Zhao Yu: "Probably not, I heard that the baby will stay in the mother''s womb for ten months before it comes out."

    Zhao Cheng also nodded: "Yeah, it shouldn''t be a baby."

    After thinking about it, Zhao Zhitong began to pinch his little finger and counted the time when the fifth uncle was pregnant. The fifth aunt found out that she was pregnant in June, and it is almost now: "Four months!"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "The fifth aunt''s baby is only four months old, so it shouldn''t be a baby, so what''s the matter with the fifth aunt?"

    She was somewhat worried, but Fifth Aunt was still very kind to her.

    She had heard from Grandpa Bai that this place was no different from the world they lived in before. Here, medicine was underdeveloped, and giving birth to a woman was like going through hell.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they were not clear either.

    Zhao Zhitong proposed: "Why don''t we go and have a look?"

    Zhao Yu was stunned, and then said: "But aren''t you going to visit grandma?"

    It''s not that he is cold-blooded and doesn''t visit Aunt Fifth, but that he is really afraid of his grandma. When the family was not separated before, his grandma Wang disliked him very much and beat him often.

    It wasn¡¯t the kind of fake beating that would teach a disobedient child, it was a real beating, and he was beaten on the back with a willow stick as thick as a little finger. Now that I think about it, I still feel the burning pain on my back.

    "Yes, that''s right." Zhao Zhitong nodded his chin, thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go visit grandma first, and then go to see fifth aunt."

    "Row."

    "All right."

    So, after the three little guys made an agreement, they made such a happy decision.

    It''s just that, before they went to visit Aunt Fifth, the Zhao family''s old house broke out first.

    The fifth uncle, Zhao Qiu, had a big quarrel with his step-grandmother, Wang Shi, and in a fit of anger, he took his daughter-in-law, Sun Shi, and moved out of the old house and came to Dong''s house.

    At that time, Zhao Qiu was pulling Zhao Dong, crying with tears: "Second brother, I feel so bitter! How could mother be like this, how could she be so cruel, Jin''er is still pregnant, that''s mine. My child! How can she do it! I really can''t stay in this family for a day, I want to separate, I must separate!"

    When Zhao Zhitong and his two brothers returned home, they saw such a scene.

    Aunt Fifth was lying on the cart with a pale face, covered with a thick quilt, while Sun Mei was feeding her medicine.

    Uncle Wu held Zhao Dong and cried like a child.

    Zhao Dong sighed helplessly, how could Zhao Qiu break away from the Wang family, no matter what, she was his own mother, so he might not be so cruel as to break with the Wang family!

    However, if the child can be separated temporarily when the child makes a sound, Zhao Qiu''s daughter-in-law can at least suffer less.

    Zhao Dong comforted him for a while, and Zhao Qiu, who was out of control, gradually calmed down.

    Now that the Wang family is in a state of ''crazy'', it is better for the fifth younger siblings not to go home, so Zhao Dong said: "Fifth younger brother, if you don''t like this, you should take the fifth younger siblings to our eldest brother''s yard first. Stay here, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu don''t live there either, and the courtyard has been empty, I will ask your sister-in-law to take care of it for you later, where you will stay for a few days first."

    Zhao Qiu thought it was feasible, so he wiped his tears and nodded, "Yeah, I think so too, but don''t bother my sister-in-law, your house is building a house, and it''s quite busy, I can clean it myself."

    After Sun Jin finished drinking the medicine, Zhao Qiu pushed the cart to the courtyard of the elder brother''s house next door.

    After Sun Mei cooked the meal, she was not very relieved of them, so she brought them some meals and helped them tidy up the room along the way.

    Aunt Wu is weak now, and she can''t get out of bed. Zhao Qiu is a big man, and she must not be able to take care of her.

    Zhao Zhitong hugged the broom, trotted to watch Sun Mei go out: "Mom, I''ll help you clean the fifth aunt, I know how to sweep the floor."

    Through the conversation between Zhao Dong and Sun Mei just now, Zhao Zhitong now knows the cause and effect of the matter.

    It turned out to be her stepmother, Mrs. Wang, who was beaten twenty boards, so she was in a bad mood all day long.

    The third aunt, Xiao Wang, who took care of her before, ran back to Jishang with an excuse, but never came back. Only the fifth aunt was left to take care of Wang.

    Uncle Wu is better when he is at home. Uncle Wu can share some of the pressure of Aunt Wu, and can also protect her. Apart from cursing a few yin and yang, Mrs. Wang will do nothing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152ï¼š Uncle Wus Rebellion

    Chapter 152 Uncle Wu''s Resistance

    But as soon as Uncle Wu came out of the fields and there was no one at home, Mrs. Wang would start acting like a demon, making all kinds of picks, drinking water for a while, and going to the latrine for a while.

    After a while, she disliked that the water was too cold, and after a while, she disliked that Sun Jin was not serving well, so she made an excuse to make Sun Jin behave.

    It''s okay, Sun Jin knew that she was pregnant, so she should be more careful, her stomach is fine.

    But today, Mrs. Wang was upset because of the pain in her buttocks, so she lost her temper. When Sun Jin delivered her medicine, she was suddenly slapped by Mrs. Wang, because Mrs. Wang used a lot of strength, and Sun Jin was alone. Unable to stand still, his stomach hit the table next to him.

    It didn''t matter that the collision was happening, the stomach started to hurt. She told Wang that she had a stomachache and wanted to rest.

    But Mrs. Wang directly scolded her for being hypocritical, and insisted that she wash out the dirty clothes at home immediately.

    Sun Jin is also really cowardly. After being bullied like this, he still endures the pain and goes to work.

    So, when Uncle Wu came home after finishing his farm work in the afternoon, he saw Sun Jin''s face was pale, and he was walking precariously.

    He immediately paid attention to him nervously, but Mrs. Wang scolded Sun Jin in a strange manner: "Pretend, you know how to pretend, as soon as my son comes back, you pretend to me, I have never seen you so shameless, you will seduce men , something that provokes the relationship between our mother and child,"

    That Wang scolded really badly, and said that Sun Jin was just pretending, but he is not blind, so how could he not see that his daughter-in-law was really uncomfortable.

    So, regardless of her mother''s howling, he directly asked Sun Jin to put down his work and go to the house to rest, and he ran to Sunjiazhuang to find Sun Kang.

    After Sun Kang came to look at it, he said, Sun Jin was overworked, and his stomach was hit, so he had signs of premature delivery. If it was later, the baby might not be able to keep it.

    As soon as Zhao Chun heard this, he knew the reason instantly, it must be his mother''s doing it!

    Suddenly, fire came out of the eyes!

    He was full of anger in his heart, and after sending Sun Kang away, he exploded directly at Wang.

    Not only did Mrs. Wang not repent, but because her son dared to disobey him, she cursed angrily: "Didn''t the doctor have seen it all, isn''t it all right! Besides, that round belly is pregnant with a money-losing baby. If it''s gone, it''s gone! Why are you yelling, I''m your mother, you unfilial thing, dare to yell at my mother!"

    At this moment, Zhao Qiu completely gave up on this mother.

    I can only blame myself. At the beginning, I cared about the mother-child relationship. Because of filial piety, I was soft-hearted and compromised again and again. I was cowardly and did not dare to turn against my mother. This caused his wife to be unable to conceive a child after many years of marriage. Now she finally conceived , and was almost harmed by the Wang family.

    Thus, Uncle Wu decided not to be cowardly anymore, even if he was scolded by someone poking his spine, he would separate the family!

    Then, regardless of the yelling and cursing from Mrs. Wang behind her, she resolutely packed her things, carried Sun Jin into the cart, and left the house directly.

    This is the scene that Zhao Zhitong saw at Zhao''s house later.

    However, Zhao Zhitong said, it¡¯s a good deal!

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong''s little man, holding a small broom, pouted his mouth, and hummed angrily: "Bad grandma, hurt my sister, Tui! Big bad silver."

    Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense outside, otherwise people will say that you don''t respect the elders."

    Zhao Zhitong turned away his little head, and said, "She''s not my elder, hmph."

    Sun Mei knew that the little girl was only having a mouthful at this moment, and she wouldn''t talk nonsense outside, so she didn''t lock her up, so she took her little hand and went to the elder brother''s yard.

    At this time, Zhao Qiu was tidying up and scrubbing the kitchen.

    Seeing Sun Mei bringing Zhao Zhitong over, she was very embarrassed: "Second sister-in-law, why did you come here, I can do it by myself."

    Sun Mei put the lunch box she was carrying on the table, "Don''t be polite to the second sister-in-law. Now that the eldest brother and sister-in-law are away, I can be considered your eldest sister-in-law. It is my duty to help and take care of you."

    As he said that, he glanced at the kitchen that hadn''t been cleaned up and said, "Look, it''s so late, the meal hasn''t been cooked yet, don''t be too busy, let the younger siblings eat first, it''s okay for adults to be hungry, but don''t be hungry The little one in my belly."

    Zhao Qiu scratched his head in embarrassment, turned his head again and again, and hurried to the bedroom with the food to feed his daughter-in-law.

    He had already cleaned the bedroom, so Sun Mei went in to appease Sun Jin, and then helped clean up the kitchen.

    The bedroom and kitchen are the most important, and the rest can be cleaned up slowly.

    Zhao Zhitong was standing beside Sun Jin''s bed, staring at Sun Jin''s belly with big eyes, his round eyes were full of curiosity: "Are younger brothers and sisters in here?"

    Sun Jin took the anti-fetal medicine and rested for a while. At this time, blood was already on his face. Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s words, a smile appeared on his face. He gently touched his stomach and nodded: "Yes, brother My sister is right here."

    "Wow." Zhao Zhitong thought it was amazing, his eyes sparkled: "Fifth Aunt, can I touch him?"

    Sun Jin smiled and nodded: "Yes, you can touch it."

    So Zhao Zhitong moved closer, stretched out his small hand and placed it gently on his stomach. In an instant, his eyes widened, his mouth opened in surprise, and he said in surprise, "Auntie, the baby is moving!"

    Sun Jin smiled and took a sip of the egg soup that Uncle Wu fed her, and smiled softly: "This shows that the baby likes sister very much."

    When Zhao Zhitong heard the word "sister", Zhao Zhitong was even more happy. She wants to be a sister too!

    The small face slowly approached Sun Jin''s stomach, and whispered to the stomach: "Little baby, you have to be good. After you come out, my sister will give you a lot of sweets to eat."

    As if he heard Zhao Zhitong''s words, his stomach moved again in a timely manner, and Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed in an instant.

    After playing by Sun Jin''s bed for a while, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t stay any longer, and ran out with her little broom in his arms to help Sun Mei clean up.

    After cleaning up the kitchen, it was getting dark. Sun Mei saw that there was nothing in their house, so she asked them to go to her house for dinner tomorrow morning before leaving.

    ¡­

    The Wang family thought that Zhao Qiu was just talking about it, scaring her, and it was impossible to really separate the family. However, this time Zhao Qiu was really determined to separate the family, and it was useless to persuade anyone.

    This incident made the whole street know about Wang''s immorality, and the fact that he almost killed the child in the womb of his little daughter-in-law became a gossip among the neighbors.

    Neighbors in the neighborhood are all talking about Wang''s fault.

    Hearing the news that Mrs. Zheng handed her, Mrs. Wang was so angry that her face was ashen. However, the injury on her buttocks was still not healed, and she couldn''t even sit up even if she wanted to come out and scold someone.

    Finally, under Zhao Qiu''s insistence, he separated from the old house completely, and lived in the elder brother''s yard directly, but the family property he got was pitifully small.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153ï¼š moving

    Chapter 153 I''m moving

    Mrs. Wang smashed the land deed assigned to Zhao Qiu on him, and scolded angrily: "Get out, get out quickly! Why did I give birth to a thing like you, who wears a pair of trousers with the second child''s family all day long? Now I know who my mother-in-law is!

    In my opinion, you have been blinded by others. Now that you are separated, you will regret it sooner or later. Let me tell you, when the time comes, you will not be able to live on. Don¡¯t come back crying and beg me, I won¡¯t Never mind you! "

    Zhao Qiu bent down to pick up the land deeds scattered on the ground, kowtowed three heads to Mrs. Wang on his knees, and cried, "Mother, don''t blame the child for being unfilial. You forced me. I finally had a child. I can''t just leave like this!"

    After finishing speaking, he gritted his teeth, turned around and walked out.

    From time to time, Wang''s cry came from behind: "God! What kind of crime did I do? Why did I give birth to such an unfilial thing, and cooperate with outsiders to bully me, an old woman, oh my! Why are you crying so much, you might as well let me die if you gave birth to an unfilial son..."

    Listening to his mother''s words, Zhao Qiu clenched his fists and rushed out of Zhao''s old house without losing his mind.

    In ancient times, farmers usually lived together as a family. There is a reason for this. If there are more people in the family, the productivity will be higher. If everyone works together, life will be easier. This is why, in general, families do not divide home for a reason.

    At this moment, Zhao Qiu suddenly split up and got no money. His daughter-in-law is pregnant again and needs to take anti-fetal medicine. These days are very sad.

    Coincidentally, at this time, one of Zhao Dong¡¯s workers who built the house fell ill and couldn¡¯t come later. Zhao Dong directly asked Zhao Qiu to take his place, temporarily relieving Zhao Qiu¡¯s urgent need.

    ¡ª

    Wang''s slapped on the board because of being arrested, unable to leave the house, and stopped. The third child, Zhao Chun, is said to have been busy with moving the tavern to the county seat, and has not been at home.

    They also had a rare period of peaceful life, and the construction of the new house was also proceeding smoothly. In a blink of an eye, the new house was finishing work.

    At that time, the weather gradually cooled down, and Zhao Yu did not follow Meng Fusheng out to venture into the rivers and lakes.

    Said that his master had found the little junior sister, and after the new year, when spring came, he would take Zhao Yu to go outside for a while.

    Therefore, he has been working very hard recently. Every time Zhao Zhitong got up to go to school, he would have already got up and went for a run on the mountain with a sandbag on his leg.

    Said that he could practice lightness kung fu in this way, and Zhao Zhitong was very envious.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue also took time out every day to study with Meng Fusheng. Although they didn''t formally learn from their teachers, Meng Fusheng didn''t hide it at all, and gave them generous guidance.

    In the hearts of Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, Meng Fusheng was already their master.

    Because when Meng Fusheng came back this time, he brought a hidden weapon used by his younger junior sister, which made Wei Shulan, who met him once, become fascinated by various hidden weapons, and looked for books on this subject whenever he had time.

    At the same time, Zhao Zhitong''s "Ode to the Nature of Medicine" has been memorized by heart, and her grandfather gave her a handwritten medicine book, which was written by his grandfather. It records the basic symptoms of some common diseases, and she has almost finished reading it.

    Sun Kang will also take her to the mountains to collect herbs when taking a bath or rest on weekdays. One is to make her more familiar with the different states of herbs, and the other is to explain the medicines and review the content she has recited before. .

    In this state of practice, the learning effect tends to be better.

    Grandpa said that after the year, he began to teach her to diagnose the pulse and acupoints, and then she could go out with him.

    Zhao Zhitong was too excited.

    And in Grandpa Bai''s precious study room, there are many medical books that grandpa''s family doesn''t have. She also likes to read them. Therefore, the little guy feels that he needs to work harder, otherwise what should he do if he can''t finish reading so many books.

    Therefore, the schedule is full.

    The little ones were full and busy, spent September, October, and came to the middle of November.

    They also ushered in the school''s first big vacation¡ªa five-day vacation.

    The reason was that Mr. Meng''s parents'' death day was coming, and he was going back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. Even Meng Fusheng went back with him. When he got the good news, the whole class was overjoyed.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen put their heads together, and began to plan how to spend the five-day holiday.

    Qiao Muchen counted with his little fingers: "One day we go to my study to read the homework, one day to your house to attend the wedding banquet, one day to go to the street to see if there is a ''case'' for us to solve, one day to play at Wei Shulan''s house, and finally One day we will go to the mountains to play!"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his little head: "No way, our house will move tomorrow, so let''s go to your house to read the homework in the afternoon."

    Qiao Muchen nodded his chin and said happily: "Then I will help you move tomorrow morning!"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Okay, okay."

    Hearing the move, Zhao Yue over there suddenly stretched his head from behind: "Move, why move, call me!"

    Wei Shulan also came over: "And me!"

    The students below were noisy, and it was rare for the teacher to reprimand them, but started to give them homework.

    So, after the teacher announced that school was over, all the students shouted and rushed out of the classroom. The four of Zhao Zhitong came under the big pagoda tree in the school with their boxes. Wei Shulan and Zhao Zhitong sat under the tree and read a book together.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue ran to find Zhao Yu who was playing sword not far away.

    The five-day vacation in the future does not seem to have much impact on the four little guys. They are still doing their things according to the previous arrangements.

    But this couldn''t prevent the cheerful atmosphere of the holiday. On the second day, Zhao Zhitong slept in for a rare sleep, and didn''t open his eyes sleepily until the sun was high.

    Then she heard a ding ding dong dong sound in the yard, and she woke up instantly. They are moving today!

    The new house has been ventilated for almost a month and is ready for occupancy.

    Zhao Zhitong got up from the warm bed, put on his clothes and rushed outside, and saw that her father and mother had already packed their bags and moved them to the car.

    Their new furniture hasn''t been made yet, so all the furniture in the house now has to be moved over and continued to be used.

    Zhao Zhitong basically can¡¯t help with anything, so he can only help move a small bench with Zhao Ya and Zhao Yu.

    But she is also very busy.

    When all the things in the kitchen were moved, the three uncles came, and even the stone next door came running after hearing the noise.

    There are more people and more strength, and the bed and cabinet behind are much easier to handle.

    This move made Zhao Dong more determined to buy cattle, so he planned to go to the live animal market next time he went to the market.

    Having an ox cart can save a lot of work.

    When it was Sishi, Qiao Muchen, Wei Shulan, and Zhao Yue rushed over, saying they were here to help move, but there was nothing a few children could do for them, so they followed Zhao Zhitong to visit her new home in advance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154ï¼š pull furniture

    Chapter 154 Pulling Furniture

    A few little guys were screaming and running around in the yard, all of them were novel.

    They ran from the first hall to the second hall, and then ran to the backyard.

    The whole courtyard is built in a very grand style, but without losing the warmth.

    The swing and grape trellis required by Zhao Zhitong have already been set up, but the grape trellis has not climbed the vines at this time, and it is just a bare shelf, but there are two rows of stone benches under the grape trellis.

    Wait until summer, when the shelves are covered with vines, they can sit under the vines to read and enjoy the cool.

    The vegetable field in the backyard has also been reclaimed, with radishes and cabbage planted, and even the goji berries transplanted by Zhao Zhitong from outside have been transplanted into the new yard.

    Beside the vegetable field, there is a cattle and horse shed, and further inside are firewood houses and warehouses.

    At this time, the backyard was still a little empty, and there was nothing interesting to do. After a few little guys ran around, they ran back to the front hall with a whimper.

    Zhao Yue shouted while running: "Wow, Zhao Zhitong, your house is so big now, and there are so many rooms!"

    Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed: "Yes, yes."

    Then I was very happy to introduce each room to the three children: "These two are guest rooms. Dad said they are for entertaining guests. This is a living room. The largest and brightest room on the west side is the study room." !"

    Then a group of little guys ran to the study in the future, but it was still very empty at this moment.

    Qiao Muchen yelled: "Wow! It''s so empty!"

    Immediately following his shout, there was a burst of echo.

    The little guys all opened their eyes wide in an instant, staring around curiously.

    Qiao Muchen continued to shout happily: "Someone is learning how to speak from me."

    "Someone is learning how to speak from me." There was another echo in an instant.

    Zhao Yue widened his eyes curiously, made a horn shape with his hands, and roared towards the room, followed by another echo.

    Then Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan also joined in.

    "Hahaha, it''s fun~"

    A few little guys were playing and playing in an empty room for a long time.

    By noon, almost everything has been moved. In the afternoon, Carpenter Wang''s daughter-in-law came to ask Zhao Dong to pull the furniture, saying that the furniture he ordered had been finished.

    So, after Wang Carpenter''s wife left, Zhao Dong packed up the cart and went to Wang Carpenter''s house with his two uncles.

    Seeing Zhao Dong and two uncles coming with a cart, Carpenter Wang immediately put down his work and greeted him with a smile: "Brother Dong, I have already finished all the cabinets, tables, chairs and benches you customized. Just waiting for you to pull it."

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "All done? It''s pretty fast. I thought it would take a few days."

    Carpenter Wang smiled and said, "I don''t know if your house is finished, so I''ll focus on your house first."

    Zhao Dong immediately smiled and thanked: "That''s really thanks to Carpenter Wang."

    "Hey, you''re welcome, it should be, it should be."

    Carpenter Wang laughed and led them to the room where the furniture was placed.

    To say why Carpenter Wang is so enthusiastic about Zhao Dong, we have to start when Zhao Dong came to order furniture.

    After Zhao Dong looked at the cabinets here, he disliked the large wardrobes here with top and bottom openings. They were stacked in a pile, making it very inconvenient to find clothes.

    So when Zhao Dong ordered furniture, he drew the general type of cabinet he wanted for Carpenter Wang.

    At first, Carpenter Wang thought this cabinet was very strange, but after Zhao Dong explained, he discovered that this cabinet can hang all the clothes in it.

    Moreover, Zhao Dong ordered a batch of wooden hangers like him.

    The shape is very unique and novel, so Wang Mujiang asked him if he could make this type of cabinet in the future and sell it outside.

    Zhao Dong thought about it, he was not a designer at all, these cabinets, tables, chairs and benches were only painted with the style of modern homes in mind, and they were not worth much.

    Moreover, this dynasty didn''t have any copyrights, so they nodded in agreement.

    Wang Mujiang was very happy at the time, and immediately said that he only needed a cost for Zhao Dong''s furniture.

    Later, because Zhao Dong''s new cabinets, tables, chairs and benches made his business much better in Daji, so he was so polite and enthusiastic to Zhao Dong.

    When the last batch of furniture was taken away, Zhao Dong ordered a bookshelf from Carpenter Wang. Because there are not many books in the house now, Zhao Dong didn''t make a custom order before, and it''s not too late to do it slowly now.

    After saying goodbye to Carpenter Wang, the three of Zhao Dong returned home with the last batch of tables, chairs and benches.

    The second uncle smiled foolishly, and was still praising: "Brother, look at how beautiful the furniture in my uncle''s house is. When our house builds a new house, let''s also find this carpenter Wang to make furniture!"

    The uncle nodded: "This furniture is beautiful, I have never seen such a style of furniture."

    Second uncle: "I heard from Carpenter Wang that my uncle thought of it. Look how polite Carpenter Wang is to my uncle."

    Zhao Dong waved his hands again and again, laughed and said: "Second Uncle, you really flattered me, I just thought about it randomly, just for convenience."

    ¡­

    The three talked and laughed, and pushed the cart back home.

    Zhao Dong went to pull the furniture in the afternoon, but Zhao Zhitong didn''t go with her. She was reading homework at Qiao Muchen''s house right now.

    It wasn''t until evening that Zhao Chengcai came to pick her up. At that time, the little ones had just finished reading and were enjoying themselves in the yard.

    It¡¯s autumn right now, and there are fallen leaves everywhere on the ground. A few kids pick up fallen leaves everywhere, and then they start to compete in the ¡®Puppy Terrier¡¯.

    ''Lapi Terrier'' is a small game played with plant petioles.

    Usually in late autumn and early winter, children will pick up some plants such as poplar leaf stalks on the ground.

    During the game, two people each take out a petiole, and after crossing each other, each clings to the two ends of the petiole on one side and pulls it back hard. Win by pulling off the petiole of the opponent.

    When Zhao Cheng came, Zhao Zhitong happened to be competing with Zhao Yue, and she sat on the ground with her **** pricked, and then looked at the leaf stalk in her hand that was broken in two again, and wowed: "It''s not that bad Forget it, not this time!"

    Zhao Yue circled around Zhao Zhitong excitedly, laughing loudly: "I won again, I won again, Zhao Zhitong, you are so stupid!"

    Zhao Zhitong sat on the ground, puffed up his face angrily, and shouted: "I''m not stupid, I''m the most respected kid in the village!"

    "Slightly~" Zhao Yue stuck out his tongue at Zhao Zhitong and made a face: "You are just stupid, you can''t even pull me and Qiao Muchen down."

    Zhao Zhitong blushed furiously, got up and shouted: "I''m not stupid, that''s because you two are boys, I''m a girl, I''m the weakest, of course I can''t compare to you two!"

    At this moment, even Qiao Muchen said: "Picky has nothing to do with strength."

    This was heard in Zhao Zhitong''s ears, which meant that he agreed with Zhao Yue''s idea and called her stupid!

    Zhao Zhitong was very angry, saying that she can do anything, but her IQ cannot be questioned, and then she is about to fight with the two, and she will not give up until she wins.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155ï¼š Uncle San is coming

    Chapter 155 Third uncle is coming

    And at this moment, Zhao Cheng just walked over: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong heard that his elder brother was coming, Zhao Zhitong immediately grabbed Zhao Cheng, pointed at Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen, and sued: "Brother, they bullied me!"

    After listening to the ins and outs, Zhao Cheng smiled cheerfully, patted his chest and said, "So that''s it, sister, don''t worry, brother Rapier is the most powerful in the whole Zhaozhai Village, and there are not many in the whole Zhaozhai Village The child is my opponent, the elder brother is here to avenge you!"

    But Zhao Zhitong wanted to defeat them by himself, and when he heard that his elder brother was so powerful, he stared at the stars and said, "Elder brother, you teach me, you teach me."

    Zhao Yue yelled from the side: "Just brag, there are not many children who are your opponents, and you can''t even beat me."

    Qiao Muchen also said cheerfully: "Brother, you said that you are the most powerful in Zhaozhai Village, but this is Xiaoyi Village."

    Zhao Zhitong snorted at the two of them, "My elder brother is not like you, he can brag so much, my elder brother is the best even in Xiaoyi Village!" Then he looked at Zhao Cheng staringly.

    Zhao Cheng thought for a while and nodded, then leaned into Zhao Zhitong''s ear, and whispered the experience of pulling a leather terrier: "Sister, the leaf stalk you are looking for should be a little wilted..."

    "Oh~"

    Zhao Zhitong stared at her big round eyes and nodded, she was about to wilt a little, no wonder she always failed, she thought that the newer the leaves, the stronger they would be!

    Zhao Cheng continued: "Then, sister, you''d better squeeze your two hands closer..."

    Zhao Cheng blah blah blah blah, blah blah, blah blah.

    Qiao Muchen held his little head, looked at Zhao Zhitong, and said, "Zhao Zhuangzhuang, are you alright? I''m about to fall asleep."

    "It''s over, it''s over." Zhao Zhitong''s eyes sparkled, and he ran to find the fallen leaves confidently.

    After a while, he ran over again with the leaf in his hand: "Come on! You two just let your horses come here, and see if I don''t beat you to death!"

    The domineering little appearance, I don''t know, I thought they were fighting in groups.

    Qiao Muchen immediately stood up and vowed: "Xiaomian, I''ll come first!"

    Zhao Yue refused to give in: "No, I''ll come first!"

    Qiao Muchen glared at him: "Why should you speak first, I will speak first!"

    Zhao Yue snorted arrogantly, proudly: "I am older than you, I am the eldest brother, you have to listen to the eldest brother, so I will come first!"

    Qiao Muchen was angry: "You are only a few days older than me, you are not a big brother!"

    Then he pointed to the leaf stalk in Zhao Yue''s hand and shouted: "You are using my leaves, so I have to come first, otherwise you won''t be allowed to play with my leaves!"

    Zhao Yue refused to give in, and said arrogantly: "This is a leaf that fell from a tree. It used to belong to a tree. When it fell, it became something that has no owner. Why is it a leaf from your house? Whoever picks it up belongs to him. Leaves!"

    ¡­

    Two little dogs, who claimed to be little men, stood in the yard, arguing with you and me.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted on the ground, his legs were numb, and they hadn''t figured out why yet. So, dragging his head, he yelled impatiently: "Hey! Stop arguing, I''m going to sleep too! It''s better to compare."

    After speaking, he stood up and pulled the two of them apart: "Two big stupid bears, you just play rock-paper-scissors, whoever wins will go first."

    The two little guys looked at Zhao Zhitong together, and asked in unison: "What is rock-paper-scissors?"

    Then Zhao Zhitong worked hard to explain the rules of rock-paper-scissors to the two of them, and their eyes lit up.

    Qiao Muchen: "Wow, this game is more interesting! Whoever loses is an idiot."

    Zhao Yue hummed: "I won''t lose!"

    Then the two began to compete.

    In order to prevent the two from earning money because of this, Zhao Zhitong decided a game for them to decide the outcome.

    So, in the end, Qiao Muchen beat Zhao Yue''s cloth with scissors.

    Then he began to compete with Zhao Zhitong to pull the skin. Qiao Muchen moved his arms seriously, thinking that he was aggressive, and walked towards Zhao Zhitong.

    The two petioles cross and then¡­

    Qiao Muchen sat on the ground emo.

    Zhao Zhitong sat on the ground, smiling happily like a 25800 person.

    After Zhao Yue laughed at Qiao Muchen, he walked over as if he was the boss: "Hey, you still have to watch me!"

    The two petioles cross again, and¡­

    Zhao Yue also sat on the ground, unbelievable.

    Zhao Zhitong, who has been losing since the beginning of the game, finally won a round, and immediately turned around happily, and at the same time he did not forget to blow his brother''s rainbow fart: "My brother is the best, not only Zhaozhai Village is the most powerful Yes, it''s still the most powerful in the whole county, let''s see if you dare to bully me in the future, hum~."

    Zhao Chengcheng was embarrassed by this exaggerated rainbow fart.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue expressed their dissatisfaction, and they just won a hand, so what''s the matter!

    Then, the three little ones played for a while, before Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yue put on the cage and bid farewell to Qiao Muchen and went home.

    Walking out of the gate of Qiao''s house, Zhao Yue still groaned and said that he didn''t play well today, and he will continue on that day.

    Zhao Zhitong jumped up and down happily. Hearing this, he said triumphantly: "Zhao Yue, you can''t beat me. My elder brother taught me a lot of skills. Now I''m really good!"

    Zhao Yue: "Hmph, don''t be too confident. You were just lucky today, and the leaf stalks you picked up were stronger. Wait until I go back and collect a bunch of good leaf stems. I will definitely defeat you tomorrow."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and said, "Are you stupid? Tomorrow our family will hold a new house banquet, so I won''t play with you. I''m going to eat at the table (a local dialect in Henan, originally meant to go to a big banquet.)."

    Zhao Yue was stunned, then remembered, then swallowed his saliva, thinking that he could eat the meal cooked by Zhao Zhitong''s mother again, he couldn''t be happier: "Tomorrow I will definitely be the first!" Then he thought of something and said, "But Wei Shulan can''t go."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, Lan Lan is entangled by his cousin, so he probably won''t be able to come tomorrow, his cousin is so annoying, huh."

    ¡­

    After talking and laughing, they made it to the village. Zhao Yue''s house was not far from the well in the village. After saying goodbye to Zhao Zhaotong, he trotted back home.

    Zhao Zhitong took Zhao Cheng''s hand and hurried home slowly, but at this moment, she suddenly saw Zhao Cai''s figure flashing past from the corner of her eyes, and couldn''t help but stop and look towards the corner of the wall.

    However, after watching for a long time, Zhao Cai never appeared again, so Zhao Zhitong didn''t take it seriously and went home.

    After returning home, she found that there was a lot of new furniture in their room, and there was also a desk and chair in her study, and there was a pen holder on the desk.

    Zhao Dong also purposely installed three more chairs that matched the desk, so that Zhao Zhitong''s friends could come to read at home.

    Zhao Zhitong was so happy that he sat in front of the new desk, and when it was time to eat, he was still reluctant to come down.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156ï¼š The shameless third uncle is here again

    Chapter 156 The shameless third uncle is here again

    The original plan was for several children, each with a bedroom.

    However, Zhao Zhitong is unwilling to sleep alone. She said that it is too cold to sleep alone in a room, and she likes to be lively. In fact, she was just afraid of sleeping alone.

    And Zhao Ya also said that she likes to sleep with Tong Tong.

    So, Sun Mei let the two little girls, Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhitong, still sleep in the same room, and Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu slept in the same room.

    After they finished their dinner, the family sat in the yard and chatted. This new house is located at the end of the village. At night, there will be many fireflies.

    Even in autumn, you can see many shiny little things floating around, but not as many as in summer.

    Zhao Zhitong had no resistance to this kind of shiny, elf-like little thing, so he dragged Zhao Ya, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu to help her catch fireflies in the courtyard.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei sat in the yard, listening to the chirping of insects at night, looking up at the half moon hanging in the sky, not far away were the simple laughter of children.

    This long-lost quiet and peaceful, they can now enjoy and enjoy it.

    At first, they just came here through time travel, and suddenly there were no technological entertainment products such as mobile phones and computers, and they were still a little uncomfortable.

    But with the passage of time, not only can they adapt well now, but they also feel that this era without electronic products has brought the relationship between people closer and the human touch stronger.

    Of course, the prerequisite must be a peaceful and prosperous age without natural disasters and wars.

    While the children were enjoying themselves and Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were enjoying this moment of tranquility, someone knocked on the door of their house suddenly.

    Zhao Zhitong, who almost caught a firefly, was taken aback, took Zhao Ya''s hand, and trotted to open the door together.

    The two little guys came to the door, lay on the door panel, and shouted to the outside: "Who are you~"

    After a while, a familiar voice came from outside the door: "It''s me, Tong Tong, Zhao Ya, I''m the third uncle. The third uncle is here to see you. Open the door for the third uncle."

    Hearing that the voice turned out to be their third uncle Zhao Chun, the two little guys looked at each other, not only didn''t open the door, but ran into the yard without opening the door. Xing said: "Daddy, it''s the bad third uncle~"

    Zhao Dong pursed his lower lip, and asked the two children to go to the yard, and he went to open the door by himself.

    After opening the door, I saw Zhao Chun and his wife, Xiao Wang, standing outside the door with a pack of pastries in their hands.

    After seeing Zhao Dong who opened the door, Zhao Chun recovered from the shock, and immediately said with a smile: "Second brother, hehe, I heard that your house is completed, no, after I finish my work today, I will Came here to congratulate you."

    After finishing speaking, he bumped into Xiao Wang who was still in a daze.

    The little Wang was already shocked by this magnificent courtyard, and his heart was sour.

    Second brother¡¯s family is really nothing. They selfishly took the blessings that their ancestors gave them to the Zhao family, earned a lot of money, and built a good house. They didn¡¯t think about his younger brothers at all!

    Although there were all sorts of ups and downs in my heart, I still had a flattering smile on my face, and handed over the pastry: "Second brother, this is the pastry I bought for the children in the county. Congratulations to the second brother''s new house."

    The weasel has no good intentions in wishing the chicken a new year!

    This sentence burst out immediately, Zhao Dong smiled dryly, "Thank you third brother, third brother, who is a busy person, came to congratulate me, second brother, I am really flattered."

    But he didn''t pick up the pastry.

    Last time, Zhao Chun came here with cakes for the recipe of tofu, but he didn¡¯t get the recipe in the end. He took the cakes with him as he brought them when he came, and they couldn¡¯t be deducted.

    He didn''t believe that they brought the pastry this time just to congratulate him. If they took the pastry, it would definitely be a bad thing.

    Seeing that Zhao Dong had no intention of letting them enter the courtyard at all, Zhao Chun didn''t feel embarrassed, so he stood still.

    Xiao Wang resisted the urge to curse, put down the hand holding the pastry in embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Second brother, look, it''s quite cold outside at night, don''t you invite us to sit outside?" , let''s talk slowly."

    Soldiers came to cover the water and earth, but Zhao Dong wanted to see what kind of tricks this shameless husband and wife were going to come up with.

    So, he slapped his head and said, "Oh, look at me, I saw the third brother, who I don''t see anywhere on weekdays, suddenly appeared after my house was completed, so I didn''t react, I thought it was some kind of autumn wind What about your relatives, please, please, come in quickly."

    These words could not be more obvious, that is to say, when they are needed on weekdays, there is no one to see. This family has developed, and suddenly came to the door to have a big autumn wind.

    Xiao Wang''s angry face changed. If her man hadn''t told her when he came, no matter what, she must not get angry when they didn''t get what they wanted, and she would have **** off a long time ago!

    Finally, still cheeky, followed Zhao Chun into the courtyard.

    It''s okay if you don''t come in, but when you come in, the eyes of both of them are wide open. From the outside, I can only see the tall courtyard wall, and I just feel that the courtyard is really magnificent.

    When I walked into the yard, it was a real shock.

    The two looked at this magnificent courtyard with fiery eyes. The courtyard is built too well!

    No wonder Landlord Qin got the blueprint of the house design, so he sent someone to build one for himself according to the blueprint.

    Although the courtyard is not as large as the courtyards of the landowners of Qin and the squires of Wei, the standard layout makes it look very classy.

    The two of them followed Zhao Dong to the front hall with mixed emotions.

    After entering the front hall and seeing the decoration and layout in the front hall, the hearts of the two were overwhelmed again. Zhao Dong naturally sat on the main seat.

    After Zhao Chun and Xiao Wang looked around, they also sat down.

    Zhao Chun could also see that Zhao Dong didn''t intend to chat with him about old times, so he stopped pretending and simply explained why he came: "Second Brother, to be honest, Third Brother, I have encountered some troubles. I just came here to look for you. Look, how can I put it, we are also a family, born of the same father, right?

    "Yeah, yes." Zhao Dong nodded, thinking in his heart that he would indeed die.

    But he said: "The third brother''s tavern has opened to the county seat, and my son is about to be admitted to the government school. If you can have any trouble, tell me, who will believe it?"

    Zhao Chun immediately sighed: "It''s like this, second brother, look at your nephew, my son Zhao Ji, who is thirteen years old this year, is about to become an adult, and has reached the age to discuss marriage, Coincidentally, a matchmaker told us Zhao Ji that she is the youngest daughter of the landlord Qin''s family in the county town."

    Saying that, after looking at Zhao Dong''s expression, he continued: "That''s the landlord of Qin, what a good family background he has! It is said that when Zhao Ji of our family becomes an adult, he will come to the house to see each other. If you think it¡¯s okay, this marriage can be done! Second brother, think about it, if Zhao Ji of our family doesn¡¯t even have a decent yard, wouldn¡¯t it ruin such a good marriage!¡±

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157ï¼š nostalgic person

    Chapter 157 Nostalgic person

    At this moment, Zhao Dong finally had a reaction on his face, and his eyes turned a little cold.

    This Zhao Chun couldn''t just see their new courtyard being built, so he wanted to be cheeky and get all the family from Zhao''s old house to live in their courtyard!

    If this is the case, he really has to say something directly, so shameless!

    The four little ones who were lying outside and eavesdropping on what the adults were saying, felt something was wrong when they heard what Uncle San said.

    The four little guys looked at each other.

    Zhao Ya said unhappily, "Third Uncle, what does he mean?"

    Zhao Yu also looked unhappy: "Yeah, what does the third uncle mean? Zhao Ji got married and wanted a house, so why did he come to our house! Could it be that we still want our family to give money to build Zhao Ji''s house? Zhao Ji It''s not our uncle''s son, how shameless!"

    Zhao Cheng nodded repeatedly: "That''s it."

    Zhao Zhitong thought about it for a while, and said in a low voice with puffy face: "You said, the third uncle came here just after our house was built. He wouldn''t want to live in our new yard, would he?"

    "Ah!" Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya''s eyes widened instantly, in disbelief: "No way."

    When they thought that they might have to live with Mrs. Wang in the future, the three cubs became ill instantly, showing deep resistance.

    Zhao Zhitong''s face was puffy, with his small hands on his waist, and he said fiercely: "This is our house, why should I live in it for them? You have thick skin, Tui, what a god!"

    And at this moment, Zhao Chun in the living room is still continuing to persuade Zhao Dong: "Second brother, think about it, our family is marrying the landlord Qin''s family, if it works, it will be good for our whole family, Even in the future, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu can find a better family."

    After finishing speaking, Zhao Dong didn''t see any reaction, so he continued to insist: "Second brother, let''s not say that the two boys in the family can find a good family, even the four girls in our family can also Find a better family, this is a great thing!"

    Regarding his daughter''s lifelong event, Zhao Chun thought that Zhao Dong must be moved now!

    However, when she looked at Zhao Dong''s expression, she found that Zhao Dong did not show the excited expression he wanted.

    I saw him open his mouth lightly: "Third brother, your idea is wrong, my family Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu are both very good, I don''t worry that I won''t find a good family in the future, and my family''s The two girls are also outstanding, and I''m not worried about their future."

    Having said that, Zhao Dong suddenly changed the subject and said, "However, third brother, as the second brother, I also advise you, as the saying goes, fortune and misfortune depend on each other, kingship and wealth will turn into dung in an instant , don''t try to cling to the powerful, but when the time comes, you will get yourself into trouble!"

    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Wang jumped up and stood up from the chair: "Second brother! You are cursing us, so you won''t see us!"

    Zhao Chun''s complexion is not very good-looking. Seeing that he will be able to establish a relationship with the Qin landlord''s family, and his son can also enter the government school. The future is bright, but his second brother cursed him for getting angry, which is really deceiving!

    However, he has more important things to do, so he can only suppress his anger and cough: "Ahem!"

    Xiao Wang immediately turned her head to look at her man, and then squeezed out an ugly smile on that distorted face because of anger: "Hey, second brother, I was just in a hurry, don''t be angry with me, I know you''re doing it for our own good, haha."

    After finishing speaking, Shanshan sat down.

    At this time, Zhao Chun smiled again and said: "Second brother, don''t be as knowledgeable as a woman, she has short knowledge, and I will remember what the second brother taught. However, the marriage of the Qin family is really a good one. Regarding the matter in the yard, the second brother needs to be able to help the third brother."

    "Second brother, you also know that the foundations of the houses in our village are all at the end of the village now, and there are no good foundations for building houses in the center of the village, so I thought, the old yard of our family where you lived before is not now Is it empty? I just think that you can give it to my third brother, I will use it to build a yard for our family Zhao Ji, and use it when we meet."

    After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket, put it on the table next to Zhao Dong, and said, "This is the document I asked for from the patriarch. Second brother, if you are willing, let''s go to the village chief''s house. How about transferring the title deed to my Zhao Ji''s name?"

    Now Zhao Dong suddenly realized that their goal was not their new house, but the vegetable field!

    I have to say that Xiao Wang and his stepmother Wang really love their new yard, but now they mainly focus on getting the vegetable garden, so they put away their other thoughts first.

    After Zhao Chun finished speaking, Zhao Dong also showed a troubled expression at the right time: "Third brother, it''s not that the second brother doesn''t help, it''s just that..."

    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Chun interrupted him.

    "I know, I know, second brother, don''t worry, I don''t want your yard for nothing, I''ll give you money, do you think so?"

    ¡­

    At this moment, after Zhao Chun revealed his intentions, and after Grandpa Bai''s suggestion, Zhao Zhitong came up with a crooked idea to defraud the third uncle. At this time, she ran to the kitchen and was whispering to Sun Mei.

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s plan, Sun Mei reached out and nodded Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "You little clever ghost!"

    "Hmph~" Zhao Zhitong murmured with his little Tsundere mouth: "Who made the third uncle always bully our family? If we don''t teach him a lesson, he will treat our family as easy to bully!"

    So, when Zhao Chun was talking about giving money, Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong walked in with water.

    Sun Mei winked at Zhao Dong in a direction that Zhao Chun and Xiao Wang couldn''t see. Zhao Dong, who wanted to say something, immediately shut his mouth.

    Sun Mei just smiled harmlessly and said: "Third brother, third sibling, don''t be disgusted, the family just moved and there is nothing to entertain you, so let''s drink some hot water first."

    It''s not that there''s no treat, it''s just that she doesn''t want to feed the good stuff to the dogs.

    Zhao Chun and Xiao Wang could only smile dryly.

    After pouring water for the two of them, Sun Mei spoke at the right time this time: "Third brother, third sibling, I just heard from you that you want to buy my old yard?"

    Xiao Wang hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, we are also doing this for our family. My Zhao Ji got a good marriage, and your family..."

    Xiao Wang was about to repeat the long speech just now to Sun Mei, but was interrupted by Sun Mei: "Sister and sister, I know, I know, but this is not a matter of finding a good family."

    Xiao Wang said again: "Don''t worry, we don''t ask for nothing, we give money."

    Zhao Chun also nodded again and again: "Yes, Second Sister-in-law, we don''t want it for nothing, we will give you money for the foundation."

    Sun Mei sighed: "Oh, it''s not a matter of money or not. The main reason is that my Tongtong, you don''t know, she has a problem with nostalgia, and she is reluctant to sell old things in the family."

    After speaking, I was still afraid that they would not believe it, so I pointed to some old furniture and said: "Look, we have all made new furniture, but my daughter would not agree to throw away these old furniture, she insisted on keeping them, saying that there are no old ones. I just can''t sleep."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158ï¼š acting

    Chapter 158 Acting

    Xiao Wang cursed in her heart, what nostalgia, isn''t it because of that precious land, if she doesn''t want to buy it for them, who are you kidding!

    Edited and made up such a clumsy nonsense.

    When Xiao Wang scoffed, Sun Mei was still talking: "You don''t know, just the previous one, the shopkeeper Wang of Guangjuxuan, is the tavern next to your tavern, you should know. Just him, come here When he came to our house, he said that he would pay fifty taels of silver to buy the foundation of my house."

    He said and sighed: "Hey, but, my daughter has a stubborn temper, so she refuses to sell her life and death, and because of this, she hid the title deed of the old house, and we still can''t find it, so it''s not us If you don¡¯t want to help, you really can¡¯t help.¡±

    Zhao Chun and his wife looked at each other. How could they believe it? It was just an excuse Sun Mei made for not wanting to sell the old house to them.

    However, the two of them would not give up, and decided to spend it with them like this. If they don''t get it tonight, they will not give up.

    At this time, it was Zhao Zhitong''s turn to shop, and she shouted childishly and self-willedly: "I don''t want to sell the old house until my elder brother grows up and build a new house for him! I am If you want to hide the title deed, none of you will find it, hum!"

    Sun Mei persuaded helplessly: "Tongtong, we can''t be so capricious, good boy, find out the land deed and give it to mother, please, mother will keep it for you, and I will build a house for big brother in the future, please let me know."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his arms and shouted loudly: "No, no, I don''t want it!"

    Sun Mei pretended to be angry and shouted: "You child, why are you so disobedient! Do you know that it is more valuable than you, what if you lose it! What did you say today, you have to show it to me , or watch how I beat you!"

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Chun and Xiao Wang looked at each other, and it seemed that the Treasure Vegetable Garden was real!

    Mrs. Sun was really angry now, she pulled Zhao Zhaotong and hit her ass, Zhao Zhitong didn''t care, just lay down on the ground, and played the most useless trick for her mother in the previous life¡ª Roll on the ground!

    roared loudly: "No, no, I don''t want it, even if you kill me."

    This is just like a child.

    Sun Mei gasped heavily, and shouted: "You child, I think I have spoiled you, see if I don''t teach you a lesson today!"

    As he spoke, he slapped Zhao Zhitong **** the ass.

    Zhao Zhitong burst into tears.

    At this time, Zhao Dong stood up directly, rushed over, and took Sun Mei''s hand: "Don''t hit the child."

    And Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya also ran over one after another and stopped Sun Mei.

    Sun Mei''s eyes were red with anger, she cried and said: "You still cry, I just spoil you all day, don''t stop anyone of you today, I must teach this **** girl a lesson."

    Zhao Zhitong was lying on the ground rolling and crying, "Mother is a bad person, a big bad person, I won''t give it to you, even if you kill me, I won''t take it out!"

    Zhao Zhitong was lying on the ground crying, Sun Mei was so angry that she wanted to hit someone, Zhao Dong and Zhao Cheng stopped her, and the scene was very chaotic for a while.

    Zhao Chun and Xiao Wang couldn''t sit still anymore. They looked at each other and stood up one after another.

    Xiao Wang also persuasively persuaded: "Second sister-in-law, don''t be angry, this child, you must teach it well, teach it slowly, there is no need to rush."

    Sun Mei finally calmed down her anger, but her face was obviously not good-looking, and her tone was also very bad: "Hehe, let the younger siblings see the joke, this child is really too much, alas!"

    Mrs. Wang took Sun Mei''s hand and laughed, which was really a smile: "Second sister-in-law, don''t be angry, teach me well, the child is still young, and he will be sensible when he grows up. Oh, the sky It''s so late, then today, let''s not bother, we will come tomorrow."

    "Hey, okay, I''ll see you off." Sun Meiren''s face was not very good.

    Then, together with Zhao Dong, they sent Zhao Chun and Xiao Wang out of the house.

    After closing the door, Sun Mei still stood in the yard and yelled loudly on purpose: "Are you still crying for me? Look, I won''t beat you well today!"

    Next, there was Zhao Zhitong''s crying.

    Zhao Chun and his wife, who were outside the door, looked at each other with a hint of sarcasm and calculation in their eyes, and turned around and walked home.

    While walking, Xiao Wang gloated and said: "Tsk tsk, look at the girl of the second brother''s house, lying on the ground and rolling around, she doesn''t look like a girl at all. In my opinion, it is ruined!"

    He said with a cold snort: "Hmph, just like this, the second brother just said that the girls in the family are all good, and he won''t worry about marrying in the future. Pooh, the ones who don''t worry about marrying are my family''s Yun''er and Cai''er! The spoiled wild girl of his family, and the timid Zhao Ya of the eldest brother''s family, in the future, they can only be matched with a farmer in the village!"

    Speaking of this, Xiao Wang''s face is full of complacency, especially when she thinks of her eldest daughter Zhao Yun, who is excellent in dancing, piano and painting, and will definitely marry a rich family in the future, Xiao Wang''s proud mouth is closed Can''t live.

    Zhao Chun also nodded in agreement: "The daughter of the second elder brother''s family is really unreasonable, but this is just right. I think the title deed of the old house was really hidden by that wild girl!"

    After finishing speaking, he smiled triumphantly and said to Xiao Wang: "This child, especially a child with human nature, is much easier to deal with than an adult. Tomorrow, you will come to find that wild girl and try to get the title deed from her." !"

    Xiao Wang also smiled proudly: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it''s just a spoiled child, if you coax her, I will listen to you for everything!"

    The two men with ulterior motives plotted together and rushed home at a leisurely pace.

    At the same time, the Zhao family.

    Sun Mei was swearing and swearing, but she listened with her ears on the door, and then whispered: "Should we go far away?"

    Zhao Dong nodded: "It should be far away."

    Zhao Chengcheng opened the door, stuck his head out, looked outside, then retracted, closed the door, and said to Zhao Dong and Sun Mei, "Let''s go, let''s go."

    Sun Mei breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m gone, I''m exhausted! How about it, my acting skills are not bad."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Zhao Dong proudly.

    Zhao Dong said unhappily: "It''s a lot more refined, and I was almost scared by you just now."

    The slap that Sun Mei slapped Zhao Zhitong just now really frightened Zhao Dong. He didn''t heave a sigh of relief until he reached out and touched Zhao Zhitong''s buttocks with a cotton pad.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already got up from the ground, trotted out, entangled Zhao Dong, and said happily: "Daddy, where is mine, where is mine, am I really crying!"

    Zhao Dong stretched out his hand and hugged the little guy into his arms: "Well, it''s awesome. It really looks like a brat who needs a beating."

    Then he said to Sun Mei: "However, this move of yours is really good, let that couple get away directly, otherwise, I don''t know how long they will be exhausted."

    Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed: "My plan is more than that."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159ï¼š heating party

    Chapter 159 Greenhouse Banquet

    Grandpa Bai said, based on the shameless character of Zhao Chun and his wife, after knowing that the land deed of the old house was in the hands of a child, they would definitely come to lie to her, a child.

    When the time comes, we''ll see how Zhao Zhitong cheats his bad third uncle!

    I have to say that what Grandpa Bai said is true, this is what the husband and wife really planned.

    ¡­

    Because there was still work to be done the next day, the whole family went to bed after washing.

    Waiting until the next morning, the whole family got up early, because today is their housewarming feast.

    As early as the end of October, Zhao Dong started running around to inform relatives and friends that he would come to Zhao''s house on November 20 to attend their house-warming banquet.

    So, on the second day, after the housewarming banquet of Zhao''s housewarming started, it was very lively for a while.

    Because there are a lot of meals to be prepared for the banquet, and Sun Mei is the host, and she has to receive guests, so she simply went to Dajishang and hired a team of chefs who specialize in banquets for people''s homes.

    This chef team is very convenient. They not only bring their own pots and bowls, but also bring their own tables, chairs and benches, which saves them the trouble of running around to borrow bowls and tables and chairs.

    At the same time, at the beginning of November, Sun Mei bought back the dishes they needed on the day of the housewarming banquet, and stored them in the cellar.

    At this moment, the chef team has arrived, and they came with three donkey carts. Zhao Zhitong was curious about the donkey for a long time.

    Unloaded the tables, chairs and benches from the car, and under Zhao Dong''s command, began to set the tables, while Sun Mei took people to the cellar to get the vegetables.

    When it was the right moment, relatives and friends began to visit the door one after another.

    For the housewarming banquet, Zhao Dong only invited Wang Fuhai, his grandmother''s family, and other families with good relations in the village.

    People like the Wang family and the Zheng family who don''t see their family well every day, even if they are invited, they will come to congratulate them.

    Besides, Zhao Dong didn''t bother to invite them.

    The first guests to arrive were the grandmother''s family. Zhao Dong and Sun Mei led the grandmother''s family into the courtyard.

    Zhao Guifen looked at this magnificent courtyard and nodded her head in satisfaction. She felt relieved. Her son-in-law is capable and a loving daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law will not suffer in the future!

    The third uncle hugged Zhao Zhitong and walked around the yard, discussing the magnificent courtyard with the second uncle Sun Lili.

    Third uncle: "Second brother, tell me when our family will build such a magnificent house!"

    Zhao Zhitong put his arms around the third uncle''s neck, and said in a childlike voice, "Hurry up, hurry up, when the peonies in our field are sold, uncle''s house will be able to build a big house!"

    Sun Youcai squeezed Zhao Zhitong''s face angrily and said, "You think beautiful."

    To be honest, he lost all confidence in the peonies in the wasteland, because he made a mistake in the operation before, which resulted in not protecting the peonies from light in time, and most of the peonies died.

    This made him lose confidence in an instant, and even began to regret that he shouldn''t have messed around with this little girl at that time. It is estimated that not only will he not be able to make money next year, but he will have to lose money!

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t care at all, and was still full of confidence, holding his little uncle''s face, and said in a childish voice: "Little uncle, you can''t be discouraged, isn''t it a failure? If we do it first, we will definitely fail. , but it doesn''t matter, if you fail this time, you can do better next time, we will continue planting next year, little uncle, you should be confident!"

    With a helpless expression on his face, Sun Youcai reached out and pinched Zhao Zhitong''s little face: "My little ancestor, let''s sell the remaining half of the peony flowers first, so that my uncle won''t lose money. Plant again."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled cheerfully: "Oh~, what are you worried about, it will definitely be sold!"

    Sun Youcai said, "I believe in you."

    They were chatting here, and there were guests coming outside again. Sun Mei arranged the grandfather''s family at a table near the inside, and then hurried out to greet the guests.

    Zhao Zhitong also twisted his body, got down from Sun Youcai''s arms, and trotted to meet the guests at the door.

    Every time a person came, Zhao Zhitong would bend down to say hello sweetly. She was wearing a red flowered jacket today, with a white fox fur scarf around her neck, which made her little face look even whiter.

    In addition, when she smiled, there was a small dimple at the corner of her mouth, coupled with a small canine tooth, that cute little appearance was so rare.

    The guests who came couldn''t help but pinch her little face.

    "Sister, brother-in-law."

    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and Sun Mei looked for her reputation, she was taken aback for a moment, she came back to her senses after a while, and then she greeted her with a smile: "Little sister, you are here, come, come in quickly. "

    Zhao Zhitong also looked over, and saw that the woman looked smaller than her mother, and her clothes and hair bun were quite fashionable. More importantly, her appearance was somewhat similar to her mother''s, but more Delicate and better looking.

    Zhao Zhitong frowned and thought for a while, but found that she didn''t have any impression of this woman in her mind.

    At this time, the woman seemed to notice Zhao Zhitong''s gaze, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Tongtong right now, they have grown so big."

    After finishing speaking, seeing Zhao Zhitong staring at her blankly, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter, I don''t know me anymore, I''m your aunt."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and looked at Sun Mei.

    Sun Mei smiled: "Why are you staring, calling someone."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong nodded, and called out sweetly: "Hello, Auntie."

    Sun Lan responded with a smile: "Hey, so good."

    Looking at the woman in front of her, Sun Mei didn''t know what emotion to use to face her. This woman was called Sun Lan, and she was her younger sister. Don''t doubt it, she was her own sister.

    But why, Zhao Zhitong has no impression of her at all.

    This is a long story. In their modern language, Sun Lan is typical, love brain, silly white sweet!

    Sun Lan''s appearance can be said to have gathered all the advantages of Zhao Guifen and Sun Kang. Back then, they could be said to be the flowers of the village in the village, and the people who proposed marriage broke through the gate of their Sun family.

    At that time, her mother, Zhao Guifen, was shown to Sun Lanxiang. Li Jiaerlang from Xiaoyi Village, that boy, in Zhao Guifen''s words, is capable and caring.

    However, Sun Lan happened to meet Wang Fugui, who owned an embroidery house in the county at that time, and Wang Fugui deceived Sun Lan''s heart with his sweet words.

    After that, Sun Lan ignored her mother''s persuasion and focused on not marrying Wang Fugui.

    Zhao Guifen tried to persuade her, saying that Wang Fugui was not a good person and could not be entrusted to him for life.

    However, Sun Lan, who was fascinated by Wang Fugui, couldn''t listen to it. In the end, she threatened Zhao Guifen with a hunger strike and hanged herself, making Zhao Guifen very angry.

    Although it was late at the third watch, it arrived~~~

    Babies, I''m sorry, I have something to do today, and the third watch is late~~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160ï¼š aunt in love

    Chapter 160 Aunt with a brain in love

    160 love brain aunt

    Under Sun Lan''s pressure to die, Zhao Guifen finally fulfilled her, but this also broke Zhao Guifen''s heart.

    After Sun Lan married into the Wang family, she seldom came back. In the past few years, she was still able to go home and have a look during the holidays.

    Later, even during the holidays, Zhao Guifen didn''t bring her back to have a look. This also made Zhao Guifen feel even colder about her.

    This is also the reason why Zhao Zhitong has no impression of this little Hey.

    It was just today''s housewarming banquet. Zhao Dong just politely notified them because this sister-in-law didn''t have much contact with her, but she was still a relative. She didn''t think she would come. That''s why Sun Mei was surprised to see her coming suddenly.

    At this moment, a man Shi Shiran walked over. He first looked at their new house, and then said to Zhao Dong: "Oh, brother-in-law, you are doing well now, cover everything up." New house!"

    This man is none other than Sun Lan''s husband¡ªWang Fugui.

    Zhao Dong chuckled and waved his hands again and again: "No way, I can''t compare to you, brother-in-law."

    Zhao Dong was also very surprised by this brother-in-law who came to visit suddenly. He didn''t have a deep impression of this brother-in-law, and his memory was the way he looked at him with his nostrils.

    Although Zhao Dong didn''t like this arrogant brother-in-law very much, he still had a polite smile on his face.

    Zhao Zhitong also looked at him, and saw that the man was of medium build, but he looked like a dog. It was the naked contempt in his eyes when he looked at them that made her feel very uncomfortable.

    She didn''t like this uncle, so she just stood there, and she didn''t greet guests sweetly like before!

    Spotting Zhao Zhitong''s sight, Wang Fugui looked towards the person, and then saw Zhao Zhitong, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "Tsk tsk, brother-in-law, this is your little girl? Why does she look so rustic and silly?" It''s so stupid, look at it, you can''t shout when you see people, you''re really not clever, you can''t be a fool, hahaha."

    After finishing speaking, he laughed mercilessly.

    Zhao Zhitong''s face puffed up, she was indeed the person he hated, but she was the smartest person!

    However, Grandpa Bai said, don''t argue with idiots, because idiots don''t understand.

    So, she snorted coldly and refused to look at him.

    And Zhao Dong''s complexion is not good-looking now, saying that he can, but not his daughter, and immediately said with a cold face: "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about, my daughter is approved by the husband, everyone is the best!" smart!"

    Seeing Zhao Dong protecting a little girl like this, Wang Fugui snorted. He really is from a poor place and has no sense of courtesy.

    He really didn''t want to get along with those mud legs in the poor valley, for fear of being contaminated by their poverty!

    However, thinking of his father''s explanation when he came, he resisted the urge to turn around and leave, and said impatiently: "Oh, just kidding, you''re joking, why do you take it seriously?"

    Zhao Dong''s expression was still very displeased, if it wasn''t for today''s housewarming banquet, he really wanted to drive people away.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was awkward for a while, Sun Mei hurriedly smiled and said, "Okay, okay, everyone is here, don''t stand stupidly at the door, quickly, come into the courtyard."

    As he spoke, he led them into the courtyard.

    After entering the courtyard, Wang Fugui''s eyes began to look around: "Oh, look at this courtyard, it''s amazing, brother-in-law, have you made a lot of money?"

    The tone of these words is really not very pleasant. In Sun Mei''s words, no matter how you listen, how do you feel yin and yang.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong didn''t want to make trouble on today''s big day, so they didn''t bother to talk to him.

    Sun Lan, who was following Wang Fugui, walked here quietly with her head down, without making a sound.

    Sun Mei arranged them at another table, not sitting with Zhao Guifen and the others, but not far away.

    When Sun Lan came in, Zhao Guifen noticed her, looked at the little girl who made her feel cold, and began to sigh helplessly.

    After making arrangements for Sun Lan and Wang Fugui, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong rushed to greet other guests.

    As soon as Sun Mei and Zhao Dong left, the contempt in Wang Fugui''s eyes could no longer be concealed: "Tch, didn''t you just earn some bad money, why are you pretending in front of me!"

    Sun Lan sat with her head down, not saying a word.

    Wang Fugui complained for a while, and when Sun Lan didn''t make a sound for a long time, he became angry: "Again, I can''t hold a fart for a long time, just like a piece of wood, I don''t know a little bit of fun!"

    After scolding, he looked at the woman in front of him with disgust on his face. Why was he so obsessed and fell in love with her back then!

    Chunke from his courtyard still knows his coldness and warmth, and is very interested in him. Looking at the woman in front of him, this is a piece of wood!

    well!

    If it wasn''t for his father insisting that he accompany Sun Lan to attend the housewarming banquet in Laoshizi, he wouldn''t be bothered to come to such a poor corner!

    Hearing her husband''s dislike for her, Sun Lan lowered her head, her eyes were red.

    She had a bad life, as her mother said, Wang Fugui was not a good husband. She really regretted it, but she didn''t dare to ask her mother''s family for help. She hurt her mother''s heart, and she deserved it.

    Right now, her mother is on the opposite table, and she doesn''t even have the courage to glance at her mother.

    Now my mother must hate her to death, she must not want to see her, so she should not bother her.

    Wang Fugui rolled his eyes at Sun Lan in disgust, "I warn you, don''t embarrass me outside, if you dare to cry, I''ll see how I deal with you when I go back!"

    After scolding, he stretched out his foot and kicked Sun Lan, and said angrily, "I''ll go to your sister later to find out, brother-in-law found some way to get rich, did you hear?"

    Sun Lan lowered her head, holding back her tears cowardly, and nodded obediently.

    Wang Fugui looked at the appetizers on the table with satisfaction, and then frowned in disgust: "It''s really shabby!"

    ¡ª

    At this time, almost all the guests have arrived, except for a few distinguished guests.

    The tables for the guests in the village are arranged outside the courtyard, the tables for relatives are inside the courtyard, and there is another table in the hall for Wang Fuhai and Boss Feng.

    Wang Fuhai told Boss Feng the news that Zhao Dong''s house was about to hold a housewarming banquet, and Boss Feng immediately said that he would definitely come.

    At this moment, all the guests who had already come took their seats, because they were all acquaintances. Before the banquet, they sat and chatted together, and it was very lively for a while.

    However, what is surprising is that Mrs. Zheng came here uninvited. She is really cheeky.

    Xiao Wang came here because he wanted to find Zhao Zhitong to cheat on the land deed. At this time, the two of them were sitting at the same table.

    Sitting on the table next to her was Tian Cuihua, the eldest daughter-in-law of the village chief''s family, and several people with good relations with Shitou''s wife.

    At this moment, they looked at Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang at the opposite table and exchanged glances. Tian Cuihua got up and sat at Mrs. Zheng''s table.

    Just as he sat down, he heard Zheng''s bitter words.

    Zheng Shi: "My God, what kind of dishes are these? This Zhao Dong''s house is too shabby. It''s a shame to build such a big yard, but it''s so reluctant to spend money on entertaining friends!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161ï¼š VIPs have arrived

    Chapter 161 The VIP has arrived

    162 distinguished guests have arrived

    In northern banquets, cold dishes are served first, followed by hot dishes one after another. At that time, there were twelve cold dishes on the table, six meat and six vegetables, which were already very particular.

    Although Sun Mei has never held a banquet, she doesn''t know much about the exquisite dishes on the table, but the chef team often holds banquets, so it is naturally clear that these are their suggestions, and they will not lose the face of the host family.

    It''s just that Mrs. Zheng is deliberately picking on the thorns.

    Tian Cuihua''s complexion became ugly when she heard Zheng''s words, she simply sat next to Zheng and said coldly: "Zheng, let me tell you, today is a big day for Brother Dong and Sister-in-law Dong''s house, if you come You are eating at the table, if you want to find something, I will pull you out right now, believe it or not!"

    Zheng and Xiao Wang were still very afraid of Tian Cuihua. Although Zheng was still muttering, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous on the surface.

    Ms. Zheng snorted coldly in a low voice: "I''ll just say it, but it''s okay. Besides, I''m telling the truth."

    After finishing speaking, Tian Cuihua stared at her, and finally closed her mouth obediently.

    After a while, the big guys realized that after waiting for a long time, the banquet hadn''t even started yet, so some people became curious.

    "I looked at it, it seems that the guests have already arrived, why hasn''t Zhao Dong announced the opening of the banquet?"

    At this time, some insiders began to explain.

    "Wait a little longer, it seems that there are still guests who haven''t arrived yet."

    "Ah, are there any other guests? I see that they are all here?"

    "I heard that it is a distinguished guest of the Zhao family. Didn''t you see that there is a table in the front hall? I heard that someone with a reputation is coming."

    "Is it just the few distinguished guests who came in the carriage last time! I saw that they were dressed in extraordinary clothes, and the carriage looked like someone with status, and I don''t know what their background is."

    "Hey, no matter what their background is, anyway, Brother Dong''s family is really developed now!"

    "Hahaha, it seems that our clan is about to produce a capable person. Brother Dong is really capable! In the future, I will see who dares to look down on our Zhaozhai Village!"

    ¡­

    These words naturally reached the ears of Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang.

    Xiao Wang was going crazy with jealousy at this time, cursing in her heart.

    Bah, is that Zhao Dong''s ability? It''s a blessing given to the Zhao family by the ancestors, but it''s just taken over by the shameless husband and wife licking their faces!

    At this time, Mrs. Zheng was very interested in the banquet in the front hall, so she wanted to go to the front hall to see if the dishes served at that table were the same as theirs.

    If it''s different, let''s see how she instigates it in the village!

    However, Tian Cuihua on the side kept staring at her. She just stood up when she was dragged down by Tian Cuihua.

    Even when she went to the toilet, Tian Cuihua could follow her all the time, and she was so angry that she didn''t dare to act recklessly, so she could only complain to Xiao Wang in a low voice.

    Zheng Shi: "Bah, I still have a distinguished guest. Look at what time it is now. I haven''t even seen the hair of a distinguished guest. I think it''s probably not coming!"

    At this time, some people thought that the distinguished guest would not come, so they also said: "I think it may be that they really won''t come. Otherwise, why haven''t we seen you yet?"

    "It''s possible if you don''t come. After all, you are a distinguished guest and you are very busy. If you have time, come to this small banquet in our village."

    "That''s right, I just don''t know when the feast will start, I''m hungry after watching it."

    ¡­

    Taking this opportunity, Mrs. Zheng began to complain loudly: "Yeah, yeah, how long will we have to wait, we''ll starve to death. Hey, tell me, could it be that Zhao Dong''s family lied to us for the sake of face? Your honor is so busy, how could such a small housewarming banquet come!"

    As soon as these words came out, a few people really thought it was possible. After all, nobles don''t have so much free time to participate in such a small banquet that is not eye-catching.

    Therefore, someone called Zhao Dong, and asked others to have a banquet when they were all present. Everyone was hungry.

    Zhao Dong could only laugh and say, "Wait a little longer, the guests haven''t arrived yet."

    Ms. Zheng simply stood up and said tauntingly: "Zhao Dong, be honest, don''t starve us villagers for the sake of your own face, isn''t that right?"

    Hearing this voice, Zhao Dong frowned immediately, when did this Mrs. Zheng come?

    And at this moment, there was a sudden sound of hooves, followed by the cry of the horse.

    Everyone looked around, and saw a carriage slowly approaching. After the carriage stopped in the open space next to the house, a middle-aged man got out of the carriage.

    Zhao Dong smiled at the villagers immediately: "You wait a moment, I will go to greet the guests first."

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile, "Brother Wang! I am looking forward to you."

    "Hahaha."

    Wang Fuhai laughed loudly: "I have to prepare for your brother Zhao''s housewarming banquet."

    After finishing speaking, he waved to the boy driving the carriage. The next moment, he saw the boy bring out ten bolts of silk from the carriage.

    Wang Fuhai smiled and said: "Brother Zhao, a little kindness is not a respect."

    Zhao Dong also smiled, and said politely: "Brother Wang, you are really polite, hurry up, please come inside, please come inside."

    After finishing speaking, he enthusiastically led the person in.

    At this time, the villagers at the banquet all stared wide-eyed, and after Zhao Dong left, they started a heated discussion.

    "God, I read that right, it''s silk, it''s silk!"

    "Yes, it must be. I saw it once in the cloth shop in the county seat. It''s too expensive. My good guy. He gives away ten horses. Who is this person?"

    "He seems to be the shopkeeper Wang of Guangjuxuan."

    ¡­

    Zheng Shi, who was still standing beside him, had a wonderful expression on his face.

    Tian Cuihua glared at Zheng Shi, and said coldly: "If you want to eat well, sit down, or get out now!"

    Zheng''s whole body is not well, it''s silk and satin! Feeling dizzy in his head, he sat down in a trance.

    And the little Wang who was rarely so quiet was not much better than her. At this time, her silver teeth were about to be gritted.

    However, what they didn''t expect was still behind. Just as Wang Fuhai was led to the living room, the sound of a carriage sounded again outside the door.

    Immediately afterwards, a smaller carriage passed by, and immediately after, a middle-aged man with a long beard walked out of the carriage with a smile.

    When Zhao Dong saw the person who came, he was stunned, but the person who came was the county magistrate.

    The villagers at the banquet had never met the county magistrate, so when they saw the person, they didn''t know that this was the county magistrate, and they were still guessing who this person was.

    Zhao Dong walked over immediately and was about to kneel down, but was stopped by County Magistrate Li: "Don''t, don''t, I didn''t come here today as a county magistrate, I just came to attend your house warming banquet."

    Then, he waved his hand, and saw the young man unloading a small box from the carriage, "A small gift is not a respect."

    Zhao Dong hurriedly said: "Magistrate Li can''t do this, just follow me in."

    "Hahaha, I made it, I made it."

    County magistrate Li laughed and strode towards the yard.

    Sorry, it¡¯s late today, let¡¯s update 4,000 first~~ Tomorrow, we will update at 8 o¡¯clock

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162ï¼š gift giving

    Chapter 162 Gift giving

    162 gifts

    At this time, when I went to the county with Wang Fuhai that day, one of the stones who testified for Zhao Dong said, "This person looks familiar."

    Then someone next to him joked: "Hey, come on, I see, you look familiar to everyone! Just from the clothes, this master must be not an ordinary person, you still know him?"

    "It''s true." The man was not convinced, so he thought about it, and suddenly shouted after a while: "Ah, I know who it is, this, this is the county magistrate of our Anyang County!"

    "Huh? Really or not?"

    Immediately, some people questioned in disbelief: "The county magistrate will come to our small village to participate in a small housewarming banquet?"

    "That''s right, that''s right, stop guessing."

    "Oh, it''s true, it''s true!" The man said excitedly, "Do you still remember that Landlord Qin wronged Zhao Dong''s family for stealing his house''s design drawings? Didn''t we all go to the county government to testify that day? That day, although I was not able to testify in the court, but before leaving, the county magistrate sent Zhao Dong''s family out of the county office, and I saw it from a distance, our county magistrate looks like this!"

    At this time, several other people seemed to think about it, and they all echoed.

    Shitou''s eyes widened immediately, and he said excitedly: "Ah, I remembered it too, it seems to be our county magistrate!"

    The discussion on their side instantly spread to every corner of the banquet.

    As a result, a stone caused a thousand waves, and everyone present was stunned.

    Unexpectedly, the county magistrate also came to Zhao Dong''s house warming banquet?

    This is too unbelievable.

    In fact, not only the guests at the banquet couldn''t believe it, but Zhao Dong himself was also very strange.

    The Zhao family met the magistrate Li in the yamen during the lawsuit with the Qin family, and they had no contact with each other on weekdays.

    It can be said that they are not familiar with each other. I don¡¯t know where the county magistrate Li heard about his family¡¯s greenhouse banquet, but he even came.

    However, since everyone is here, Zhao Dong must of course entertain him warmly.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was entertaining his little friends in the yard. Qiao Muchen and the others came today, and even Wei Shulan asked that annoying cousin to follow.

    At this time, seeing Magistrate Li walking in, Zhao Zhitong blinked and whispered to Qiao Muchen: "He is the magistrate of our county."

    "Ah, really?" Qiao Muchen also cast his gaze at him, and asked in a low voice, "Is he a good county magistrate?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "I don''t know."

    After Zhao Dong introduced the county magistrate into the hall, the villagers suddenly shouted outside: "Zhao Dong, come out to welcome guests soon, you have guests again at home!"

    Zhao Dong knew that Boss Feng was coming, so he told the county magistrate, and hurried out.

    The magistrate of that county also put down the teacup in his hand, and followed him out.

    Sure enough, when he just arrived at the door, he saw Boss Feng walking in, but he didn''t come alone, and there was another person standing beside him, which was Pei Yuanqing.

    The magistrate Li, who came out with Zhao Dong, warmly greeted the visitor after seeing him.

    At this time, everyone present was surprised.

    "Hey, you said the identity of the last person must be unusual, you see, the magistrate came out to greet him in person!"

    "Yeah, even the magistrates of the county can come to welcome them, what are their identities?"

    ¡­

    The villagers also discussed a few words, because next, someone lifted a huge red coral from the carriage!

    Master Feng smiled and said to Zhao Dong: "I just got a big coral last time, and this house is also full. Coincidentally, when you are moving to a new house, you just think that your house will just fit in. This is not the case today. brought it to you."

    Zhao Dong smiled and waved his hands again and again: "Master Feng, you can''t help it, this is really too expensive."

    At this time, Pei Yuanqing smiled and said, "What''s the cost? You don''t even know that Mr. Feng already has several corals in his house. He doesn''t care about many of them. Just accept them. I''ll put them up for you." It''s just right here."

    As he spoke, he waved and saw a few servants walking over carrying two shelves covered with red hijabs.

    He stepped forward and opened it, and saw a pair of blue and white porcelain vases and a jade Guanyin statue.

    Pei Yuanqing smiled and said: "Be careful, don''t shirk."

    Zhao Dong cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Young Master Pei, Master Feng, you really flattered me, and I am truly ashamed of it."

    Pei Yuanqing smiled immediately: "Hey, don''t say that, if you don''t accept it, we are embarrassed to enter your door. You know, our intentions here are not pure, hahaha."

    Zhao Dong naturally understood the meaning of what they said, and immediately said: "You two, follow me in quickly, the dishes are already served, and they are all cooked by my wife."

    The two looked at each other, smiled heartily, and said, "Well, yes, it''s this smell, I''ve already asked about the smell, I''m hungry, I''m hungry."

    Talking and laughing, he followed Zhao Dong into the yard.

    On the other hand, County Magistrate Li nodded and bowed and followed Pei Yuanqing.

    "Oh, County Magistrate Li, are you here too?" Pei Yuanqing smiled as if he had just spotted Li County Magistrate.

    County magistrate Li continued to nod and bow: "Hey, Dian... ah no, it''s you, you, I came here to thank you specially. These days, after my trial and investigation, Guan Tu was really wronged, so , The lower official thought, I have to thank you for the reminder, so that the lower official did not make a wrong judgment, wrong judgment, you saved the lower official''s life."

    Obviously, the County Magistrate Li came to attend Zhao Dong''s housewarming banquet, and he was here for King Liang. These words were also surrendering to King Liang.

    However, Pei Yuanqing only smiled, then nodded and said: "Today is the Zhao family''s house warming banquet, let''s not talk about other things first."

    County magistrate Li immediately said yes.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong saw Master Feng and Pei Yuanqing who had been picked up by the walk, his eyes lit up, he trotted over, and greeted them sweetly: "Hello, Uncle Feng, hello, Uncle Pei~"

    Seeing the cute little girl, Master Feng immediately rolled his eyes and praised: "Well, the girl is getting better and better after I haven''t seen her for a few days."

    Pei Yuanqing also reached out and rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Hi girl."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled happily, watched the two of them follow Zhao Dong into the hall, then turned around and ran back to her seat, and asked curiously: "Qiao Jiaojiao, didn''t you always want to see Uncle Pei? Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Go there together?"

    Qiao Muchen rubbed his fingers, smiled, and said embarrassedly: "I suddenly feel a little nervous."

    Ever since Zhao Zhitong found out that Pei Yuanqing was a judge, Qiao Muchen took Pei Yuanqing as his role model, and suddenly he was about to meet his role model, so he was a little nervous.

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned at first, and then taunted him mercilessly.

    At that time, all the guests had arrived, the banquet officially started, and the big guys began to move their chopsticks one after another.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163ï¼š ulterior motives

    Chapter 163 Conspiracy

    163 has a dark heart

    Most of the people present were talking and laughing, and they still had a good time eating. There were only a few people who had ulterior motives, and their minds were not on the table.

    Wang Fugui was one of them. After Li County Magistrate came in, he recognized Li County Magistrate, and then couldn''t sit still in shock.

    Then, seeing the two people who came from behind, not only the county magistrate came to pick them up in person, but also, the gifts they brought were all treasures at first glance, and he was jealous and heartbroken!

    He originally thought that Zhao Dong only made a small fortune at most, how could he compare with their Wang family, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Dong not only made a small fortune, but also befriended such a few big men!

    It seems that listening to his father this time is the right time!

    He will have to find a way later to get in touch with these big shots!

    Thinking about this, he got up and walked to Sun Lan who had been eating with his head down, kicked his bench, gave her a look, and motioned her to find Sun Mei for some information.

    Sun Lan gritted her teeth, raised her eyes to look at the table where Sun Mei was, a little embarrassed, but after seeing Wang Fugui''s angry face, she finally stood up and walked over with strides.

    Sun Mei sat at the same table with her grandmother''s family. At this time, the family was talking and laughing, and their anger was very harmonious.

    "Mother...mother, elder sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, elder sister..."

    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded, and the dining table fell silent instantly. Zhao Guifen froze and hummed, but her eyes were already fixed on Sun Lan.

    The eldest aunt and the second aunt both nodded at her, smiled, then quickly lowered their heads and stopped talking.

    This younger sister is considered the opposite of her mother Zhao Guifen. Every time she is mentioned in the family, Zhao Guifen will feel sad for a long time. Therefore, this younger sister has become a taboo in the family, and almost no one in the family will mention her.

    I don''t blame them for being unreasonable. The main reason is that what this sister did was too much, and it really chilled Zhao Guifen''s heart.

    One year after Sun Lan got married, Zhao Guifen fell ill because of her affairs. The disease was so severe that even their father-in-law was helpless, and even went to the county to ask a doctor to see him.

    Sun Youwei repeatedly sent news to Shu Sun Lan, asking her to come back to see her mother quickly, saying that her mother was seriously ill, and the doctor said it was hard to say whether she would survive or not.

    At that time, she promised to be fine, but she didn''t come back to take a look until her mother recovered from her illness.

    When it was Chinese New Year, she hurried back home. Sun Youwei and Sun Youli were very angry, so they asked her why she didn''t come to take a look at her mother when she was so seriously ill. They were really so cruel, so cruel Mother?

    Then, she just sat and cried without saying a word, saying nothing, explaining nothing.

    Let¡¯s talk about it later, Sun Lan started to come back all year long, and gradually, this relationship faded away.

    The family seems to have really forgotten about this person. Even the name Sun Mei is called Xiaomei Xiaomei. It seems that there is really no such daughter.

    However, as a mother, how could she just say that she doesn''t want this daughter?

    Sun Mei naturally understood her mother''s thoughts, and wanted to see if she could ease the relationship between the two of them, so she immediately stood up, smiled and held Sun Lan''s hand: "Little sister, you are here, come here , sit here quickly and have a good talk with our mother."

    As he spoke, he pulled Sun Lan to the seat next to her and sat down.

    "Thank you...thank you, sister."

    Sun Lan nodded and got it in a low voice.

    Sun Lan looked at this younger sister, and it was completely different from what she remembered.

    Sun Lan in my memory is not a lively and active person, but she is a girl who loves to laugh, always smiling gently.

    It''s not like now, the whole person is timid and gloomy, even if he smiles, he smiles forcefully, not reaching his eyes.

    I don''t know why, but I felt a pang of distress in my heart. Sun Mei guessed that this might be the reason for their blood relationship.

    So, he smiled and said, "Thank you, we are all one family."

    As they spoke, they sat down together, but after that, Sun Lan just sat with her head down and didn''t speak, and Zhao Guifen just ate with vegetables, without saying a word.

    Even the second aunt Liu, who talked the most on weekdays, was silent.

    For a while, the atmosphere at the dinner table was very condensed. Sun Mei tried hard to find something to talk about, but they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and after a few words, there was no topic to talk about.

    At this time, Sun Mei looked at Zhao Zhitong, who was sitting on the table next to him, bragging, his eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately called out: "Tongtong, Tongtong, come here, mother."

    Zhao Zhitong was bragging to a few little cousins, little cousins, and Qiao Muchen, saying what a magical dream she had last night, and when she was bragging happily, she was interrupted by her mother''s cry.

    Then he stopped talking unsatisfied: "I''m going to my mother''s place first, you guys eat by yourself first, let''s continue when I come back."

    After finishing speaking, he trotted over, hugged Sun Mei''s arm, and acted coquettishly: "Mother, why did you call me? Did you miss Tongtong after a while?"

    Sun Mei smiled and pinched Zhao Zhitong''s little face, and said with a broken smile, "Yes, yes."

    Zhao Zhitong laughed proudly immediately: "Mom, I miss you too~"

    Sun Mei hugged Zhao Zhitong to her lap, and said with a smile, "Didn''t you make a fuss about seeing your aunt earlier? Come and sit down and chat with your aunt."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked at Sun Mei, his little head was full of question marks, when did she say she wanted to see her aunt? She didn''t even know that she had an aunt, okay?

    But then, I looked at my mother, then at the abnormal first aunt and second aunt, and the grandmother who bowed her head to eat.

    She seemed to understand something.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai also laughed cheerfully in the space: "The method commonly used by adults, if the chat can''t go on, just bring the children over to find topics to warm up the scene."

    Especially for children who are a little talkative, it is best to use it.

    Zhao Zhitong was still very curious about this aunt at this time, so he asked, "Grandpa Bai, do you know about my aunt?"

    Grandpa Bai shook his head: "Me? I don''t know, but judging from the reactions of your grandmother and two aunts, your aunt should have some conflicts with the family."

    "Oh, that''s it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, looked at the unhappy grandmother, opened his mouth and laughed, and said hello sweetly: "Hello, auntie."

    "Hey, Tongtong is good." Hearing the baby''s voice, Sun Lan couldn''t help showing a smile: "Sister, this girl looks really good, clean and beautiful."

    As he said that, a trace of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.

    Zhao Zhitong laughed immediately: "Shame, Auntie, you are so shy, you actually praised yourself so nasty."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164ï¼š unpleasant uncle

    Chapter 164 The Unlovable Uncle

    164 Unlovable Uncle

    Sun Mei said helplessly: "What are you talking about, your aunt is praising you."

    However, Zhao Zhitong pouted and hummed: "It''s been said that nephews look like uncles, nieces look like aunts, and I must look like my aunt. When my aunt praises me for being beautiful, isn''t she just praising herself for being beautiful? "

    As soon as these words came out, she successfully made the people at the table laugh, and Sun Lan couldn''t help but relax, with a sincere smile on her face.

    Sun Mei smiled and stretched out her hands to pinch Zhao Zhitong''s little face: "You are so glib, you are talking nonsense, don''t think about it, you must look like me."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Why?"

    Sun Mei was helpless: "Because I am your mother, if you are not like me, who can I be like?"

    "Oh, yes." Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Then mother, do you look like grandma too?"

    Sun Mei nodded immediately and said, "Of course, your grandma is my mother."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head and began to think. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "Mother, do you think I look like you?"

    Sun Mei was puzzled: "What does it look like?"

    Zhao Zhitong said innocently: "Do you think I look like your mother?"

    Sun Mei was speechless for a moment: "... I see you little monkey, your **** is itching again!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s reaction was quite quick. After sensing something was wrong, he slid off Sun Mei''s lap with a swipe of the wheel.

    trotted to grandma, and yelled childishly: "Grandma, grandma, take care of your daughter, she is going to beat me again~"

    Because of Zhao Zhitong''s mischievousness, the atmosphere at the dinner table was instantly lively, and Zhao Guifen''s complexion became much better.

    And Zhao Zhitong, who had fulfilled his mission with honor, went to brag with his friends again.

    A few little cousins, little cousins, they still like to listen to this little girl Zhao Zhitong, who is out of cowhide, and seeing Zhao Zhitong come back at this time, they all pulled her: "Little cousin, you haven''t finished your dream just now, What happened next, tell us quickly."

    After Zhao Zhitong sat down, she started talking again.

    ¡­

    And now Wang Fugui, who has been paying attention to the situation on Sun Lan''s side, saw the silent Sun Lan, and finally started chatting with Sun Mei. I am satisfied.

    Then, the line of sight fell on the hall.

    At his position, he could just clearly see that Zhao Dong was chatting happily with the county magistrate in the hall, snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    A muddy leg, he is not of the same class as Li County Magistrate, what can he talk about with ignorant things, it''s up to him!

    Thinking about this, he picked up the wine jug, filled his glass with wine, then stood up with the wine in his hand, and walked proudly to the hall.

    At that time, in the hall, Zhao Dong was discussing drinks with Master Feng and the others. In his previous life, Zhao Dong was also a drinker, so he spoke clearly.

    At that time, he was saying that grapes, green plums and peach blossoms can also make wine.

    Master Feng immediately became interested, and asked in surprise: "Grapes can also be made into wine?"

    Zhao Dong smiled and nodded: "It''s natural. The wine made from grapes is bright and clear in color, full of fragrance, rich in layers, and charming in taste..."

    Because of the novel recipes that Sun Mei sold to Guangjuxuan earlier, Boss Feng has no doubts about the wine.

    The people sitting here were also attracted by the charming wine that Zhao Dong narrated.

    Suddenly an inappropriate voice came in.

    "Brother-in-law, there is a distinguished guest at home, why don''t you introduce it to me?"

    The people who were interrupted looked for their reputation, and saw Wang Fugui walking in with a wine glass and a smile on his face.

    Zhao Dong was stunned for a moment, then smiled dryly, stood up and said to the people at the table: "Everyone, this is my wife''s brother-in-law."

    Then he said to Wang Fugui: "This is Master Pei, this is Master Feng, you should recognize this one, it is Master Li, and this is the shopkeeper of Guangjuxuan, shopkeeper Wang."

    Zhao Dong introduced Wang Fugui one by one, but Wang Fugui was quite dissatisfied with the introduction he gave, so he smiled again and said: "Masters, my surname is Wang, and my name is Fugui. From the Silk Weaving and Embroidery Workshop, it is my honor to meet you today, I would like to offer you a toast..."

    He said gaudyly, Boss Feng and the others didn''t have much reaction.

    After Wang Fuguizi finished speaking, he held a wine glass and wanted to toast them.

    At this time, Boss Feng was only thinking about the wine and water, so he was very indifferent to this sudden appearance, such as Wang Fugui, and when he saw him coming to toast, he just nodded indifferently: " It¡¯s fine to toast, I just drank a lot.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he said to Zhao Dong with a smile: "Brother Zhao, please continue to talk about what you are talking about, what kind of grapes, green plum wine, you can make it? I really want to have a real treat."

    Pei Yuanqing was also very interested in the wine. Hearing this, he nodded and smiled at Zhao Dong: "Brother Feng is right, you really made me greedy, no, this is caused by you, you can We have to satisfy our desire, otherwise, I will not obey."

    The County Magistrate Li came here to curry favor with the King of Liang, so he naturally did things according to Pei Yuanqing''s mood.

    Needless to say, Wang Fuhai was Boss Feng''s subordinate, and he was very displeased with this so-called brother-in-law who was too purposeful, so he didn''t talk to him, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, You have caused big trouble, our Master Feng and Mr. Pei love this wine the most, if you can''t satisfy them, I''m afraid you will lose a lot of good food."

    Zhao Dong immediately smiled and said: "Hahaha, no problem, no problem, wait until next year, I promise everyone will have a taste of this!"

    Master Feng said excitedly: "Oh, that''s a good relationship, I''ll remember it, don''t try to renege on your debt, hahaha."

    There was a burst of laughter at the dining table.

    Wang Fugui, who was ignored, felt a little embarrassed.

    Wang Fugui began to secretly hate Zhao Dong in his heart when he looked at Zhao Dong who was at ease in front of the nobleman.

    The person who was always under his feet before, and he didn''t even look at him, now, he is doing better than him, and he feels all kinds of bad feelings in his heart.

    At the same time, I feel very uncomfortable, and there are Wang Shi and Zhao Chun who are sitting in the old house and are restless.

    That Mrs. Zheng had the cheek to come to the housewarming banquet to inquire about news.

    At this time, she recovered from the shock of the expensive gifts brought by those distinguished guests just now, and the jealousy and envy in her heart were all written on her face.

    It was the delicious food on the table. She couldn''t even taste it. After eating two bites in a hurry, she ran away in a hurry under the pretext of something at home.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165ï¼š Xiao Wang is here

    Chapter 165 Xiao Wang is here

    165 Xiao Wang is here

    Of course, Mrs. Zheng, who left the dining table, did not go home directly, but went straight to Zhao''s old house.

    As soon as this person came to the door, he started to shout loudly: "Auntie! Auntie! It''s terrible, Auntie!"

    After Mrs. Wang opened the door and came out, Mrs. Zheng took Mrs. Wang''s hand tremblingly, and couldn''t wait to start telling Mrs. Wang what happened at the banquet in a complete and complete manner.

    Afterwards, she exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Oh my god! You don''t even know, auntie, that coral is so big that you can''t hold it in your arms! It''s bright red, but it''s beautiful. It''s probably worth a hundred and eight thousand silver! Yes, there is also the blue and white porcelain, which is so beautiful!"

    After the compliment, he said for Wang''s sake: "If you want me to tell you, this Zhao Dong is really outrageous! It''s really unfilial! It''s fine if you don''t even invite people from your hometown to the house warming banquet. I know so many people. How can the great man forget his younger brothers?

    Besides, Auntie, your family Zhao Chun, if someone with a discerning eye sees it, he is much smarter than that Zhao Dong, and he must be more popular than him! In my opinion, Zhao Dong is just selfish. He was afraid that your Zhao Chun would steal his limelight, so he deliberately didn''t invite us to the warming banquet! "

    She babbled a lot, and didn''t think about it, why didn''t they invite you? It''s not because of you ugly people!

    At this time, Mrs. Wang can no longer hear any complaints from Mrs. Zheng. Now, her mind is full of nobles, corals, and all kinds of treasures.

    The injury on her buttocks just happened to be complete, and she forgot everything. Thinking that the benefits were all given to the second child''s family, she began to feel like a cat''s claws in her heart. In a last fit of anger, she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to go. The Zhao family went to make trouble.

    However, just as she was about to go out, she was stopped by Zhao Chun.

    Zhao Chun''s face is also quite ugly: "Mom, have you forgotten what I told you again?"

    Hearing this, most of the fire of jealousy in Wang''s heart was extinguished in an instant. Last time, she didn''t listen to her son''s words, so she got a meal.

    The desire to find trouble was instantly extinguished.

    She can''t be in a hurry now, when her son gets the vegetable garden of the second child''s family, and when those noble people become her son''s people, she will immediately go to get back all these previous things!

    Such a good thing, the pickled goods of that family are not worthy of having it!

    Although she compromised, she still felt bad in her heart, so after sending Mrs. Zheng away, she stood in the yard and began to curse.

    At the end, he took off his shoes, cursed in the direction of Zhao Dong''s family, and then hit the wall.

    Zhao Chun was walking around in the yard, wondering if his wife Xiao Wang had cheated the land deed.

    The answer is naturally not yet.

    At that time, after Xiao Wang was envious of those gifts, she was still thinking about how to bring Zhao Zhitong out alone, so that she could give the title deed to the cheater. It belongs to their family!

    However, when the banquet was in progress, Zhao Zhitong was eating in the yard, so she had no chance to act.

    And Zhao Zhitong, who had a good time with her good friends and brothers and sisters, completely forgot about it, and finally remembered that she was going to cheat third uncle after being reminded by Grandpa Bai.

    So, after three hot dishes were served, and the little ones were full, Zhao Zhitong rubbed his bulging belly and called to Sun Mei over there: "Mother, I''m full, I want Go play."

    Hearing this, Sun Mei got up and went over. After seeing that the porridge in her bowl was finished, she smiled and said, "Let''s go play after eating."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately jumped off the stool.

    When the brothers and sisters saw that Zhao Zhitong was going out to play, they all ran out one by one.

    Seeing this, Qiao Muchen quickly took the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, wiped his mouth after drinking, jumped off the stool, and ran after him: "Zhao Zhuangzhuang, wait for me."

    Wei Shulan followed closely, and in the end only Zhao Yue was left on the dining table. He was the most edible among the children, but this was worthy of his good figure. Among the children, he belonged to him The roundest.

    Seeing that everyone ran away, Zhao Yue became anxious and called them loudly: "Don''t leave, I haven''t finished eating yet!"

    However, a few little guys have already ran out of the yard.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong, who had decided to let herself be alone, found that she couldn''t.

    And Xiao Wang, who has been paying attention to the side of the yard, saw Zhao Zhitong running out alone, and was just about to act, when he saw that Zhao Zhitong was followed by a bunch of followers.

    And just when she was thinking about whether she should go there, since she was a child anyway, she heard Zhao Zhitong yelling for everyone to come and play hide-and-seek.

    After their chattering discussion, Sun Daxiang became the first cat to catch people.

    He was brought to a big tree by all the children, who asked him to lie down on the tree, close his eyes and start counting.

    Zhao Zhitong said very thoughtfully: "Third Cousin, you have to count loudly. After counting to one hundred, you can come to us."

    Sun Daxiang nodded excitedly: "Okay, okay, I will count to a hundred."

    Then he obediently covered his eyes with his hands, lay down on the big tree, and began to count seriously: "One, two, three..."

    Seeing this, the other children hurriedly yelled and ran away, looking for places where they could hide.

    Someone ran into the yard and hid in the room, someone ran into the field next to it, and finally hid behind the stone.

    Zhao Zhitong looked around, then turned around and ran to the alley next to Zhang Qiang''s house.

    Xiao Wang''s eyes lit up, and he took the opportunity to get up and follow.

    So, after Zhao Zhitong hid behind a big rock in the alley, Mrs. Wang found her.

    When he saw Xiao Wang who suddenly appeared, Zhao Zhitong pretended to be surprised, and then resisted in a low voice: "Third aunt, don''t be here, I''m playing hide and seek, third cousin will find me!"

    Xiao Wang''s face was grinning: "Tongtong, are you playing hide-and-seek? The third aunt is playing with you. I will help you block it. When your cousin finds you later, I will say that there is no one here. I guarantee you can Be the last to be found."

    Zhao Zhitong said in surprise: "Really? Third aunt, you are so kind."

    Xiao Wang immediately nodded: "Of course, I am your third aunt, so of course I am facing you."

    After finishing speaking, the topic changed: "However, can you tell Third Aunt where you hid the land deed of your old house? Tell me, I can help you win every day of the game today."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately snorted coldly, and said like a bear child: "I don''t want it, I told you, you will definitely tell my mother!"

    Xiao Wang''s eyes lit up: "No, third aunt swears, I will not tell your mother, and I will keep it secret for you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166ï¼š Hang third aunt

    Chapter 166 The third aunt

    He sighed as he spoke, and said with a worried face: "Oh, your mother made a fuss over a molehill. You are still a child. How could she hit you like that yesterday? It hurts. You know your sister Yun''er And Caier? They also like to hide things, I know it, but I never scold them. Sun is also really, look at the child who beat the child, does the **** still hurt?"

    Said, the little Wang was still distressed to see Zhao Zhitong''s wound.

    Xiao Wang is trying to drive a wedge between her and her mother. Fortunately, Zhao Zhitong is sensible, and her mother beating her, it would have been a scene. Otherwise, it would be really fun to put it on other four and a half-year-old children. It is possible to be provoked.

    This little Wang is really bad!

    Zhao Zhitong disliked Xiao Wang even more in his heart, pushed away Xiao Wang''s hand to see her injury and said: "Third Aunt, I''m fine, my mother didn''t hit hard at all, I don''t feel any pain anymore. "

    Then Xiao Wang withdrew her hand and sighed: "You child is really sensible. If it were my child, I would not bear to beat it. Besides, your father and your mother are only your daughter. In the future, everything in your family will That¡¯s not all yours, isn¡¯t it just an old house, it¡¯s yours sooner or later, it¡¯s okay to give it to you earlier, right!¡±

    After finishing speaking, there was a flash of calculation in his eyes and he said: "Tongtong, look, although Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya are all in your house now, they are not your biological brothers and sisters, and they may be your biological brothers and sisters in the future." I will rob you of what your parents left you, so it is better for you to hide it earlier, you did a great job! Listen to the third aunt, the third aunt will not harm you. "

    Of course, Zhao Zhitong didn''t know that Xiao Wang was flattering and killing her, but Xiao Wang''s last words made Zhao Zhitong feel that she was trying to sow discord between him and his sister and brother.

    Therefore, the favorability of Xiao Wang in this heart has dropped a lot.

    But there was a humming on his face, and his small mouth curled up: "Hmph! If you want to tell me, I knew it a long time ago. Let me tell you, I hid it on purpose. My parents still want to give the old yard to my brother, so I don''t want it." Well, it¡¯s mine, why give it to brother!¡±

    Xiao Wang''s heart was filled with joy at this moment, and she immediately smiled like a flower and said, "Yes, Tongtong did the right thing, so we have to do it!"

    Then his eyes rolled, and he continued to flicker: "But, Tongtong, you can''t hide like this. Sooner or later, your mother will find it. In the end, this old house will become your brother''s."

    Zhao Zhitong said nervously at the right time: "I don''t want to give it to brother! Then third aunt, what do you think I should do?"

    Xiao Wang showed a smile that was about to succeed, and coaxed patiently: "Well, my aunt gave you a good idea. You can sell this old house, so that it can be turned into money, and then you can take the money I bought a lot of delicious and fun things, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very good.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes sparkled, and he immediately clapped his hands and became happy: "Great, great, Third Aunt, your attention is great."

    Then I wondered: "But, I don''t know who to sell it to?"

    Mrs. Wang almost laughed out loud, she really hit the gun, and said immediately: "Well, let me think about it, how about this, you can sell it to the third aunt. Your brother Zhao Ji just needs a yard to build a house. It¡¯s just right, I¡¯ll help you, let¡¯s forcefully buy it.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up after listening to it, and he clapped his hands and applauded: "Third Aunt, you are so kind! Do you really want to buy my old yard?"

    Xiao Wang immediately nodded: "Of course."

    As he spoke, he took out a broken piece of silver from his bosom, and said temptingly: "This is five taels of silver! You can buy a lot of sweets to eat. If you hand over the title deed to the third aunt, all these will be yours! "

    But Zhao Zhitong''s face was not as happy as Xiao Wang expected, but instead he frowned and yelled, "Third aunt, are you lying to me!"

    Seeing that the little girl turned her face faster than turning a book, Xiao Wang was taken aback immediately, and hurriedly said: "How could it be, how could Third Aunt lie to you."

    Zhao Zhitong put his arms around his chest and hummed, "Third aunt, you are lying to me. You think I am young, so you want to lie to me. I am the smartest child. Uncle Wang in Guangjuxuan is all fifty taels As for the silver, you only gave me five taels, and I''m not a fool, so I won''t be cheated by you."

    Xiao Wang: "..."

    She wanted to strangle this girl to death, but she still had a smile on her face: "No, how could it be? The third aunt gave you the real price. Now go to Lizheng to buy a house site, which is five taels Money, Third Aunt didn¡¯t take advantage of it, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you to Lizheng¡¯s house to have a look.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, still not convinced: "Really? But, why did Uncle Wang give fifty taels?"

    Then I started to think hard, and then suddenly said pleasantly: "Oh, yes, Uncle Wang is at my house now, I''ll ask him if I know! If Uncle Wang wants more, I''ll sell it to Uncle Wang directly." That''s it. Oh, I''m so smart, it was the third aunt who reminded me, thank you, third aunt, you are so kind."

    After speaking, he stood up excitedly, ready to run out to find Wang Fuhai.

    Xiao Wang: "..."

    Xiao Wang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This little **** is really just like her mother.

    Then with a smile still on his face, he stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Zhitong: "Hey, Tongtong, don''t, third aunt doesn''t know that your yard is so valuable, besides, you go to find your Uncle Wang, or let your parents Do you understand."

    Then, he took out another piece of silver from his bosom, and said with great reluctance: "Well, I''ll add another five taels, and my aunt has so much. If you don''t sell it, then this land deed will be taken away by your father." Mother took it away."

    Of course Zhao Zhitong was unwilling. Looking at the ten taels of silver, he shook his head and said, "No, it''s too little."

    At this time, she suddenly saw a silver hairpin on Xiao Wang''s head, and immediately pointed to it and shouted: "Wow, Third Aunt, your hairpin is so beautiful, I want it, you can give me this hairpin too." Oh, or I won''t give you the title deed!"

    Xiao Wang was taken aback, the hairpin ring was bought by her younger sister when she first went to the county seat, but it cost a full twenty-five taels of silver, she couldn''t bear it.

    But seeing that Zhao Zhitong had no room for concessions, she thought about the treasure she was about to get, so she gritted her teeth, pulled out the hairpin, and said through gritted teeth, "Here you are!"

    Zhao Zhitong still didn''t answer, his eyes looked around her, and suddenly he stared at the jade bracelet on her wrist: "Wow, is this a jade bracelet? It''s so beautiful!"

    Xiao Wang only felt a pain in his heart, and wanted to pull his sleeves to cover it.

    But Zhao Zhitong has already reached out and touched it, "Wow, it''s so shiny, it looks good,"

    Then she blinked and looked at Xiao Wang innocently: "Third Aunt, I want it."

    Xiao Wang really wanted to strangle Zhao Zhitong to death this time.

    Gritting his teeth at last, he took it off his hand fiercely, his face was so dark that water dripped out: "Let''s do it now!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167ï¼š a smart family

    Chapter 167 The family is very smart

    167 A family is very smart

    Zhao Zhitong did not go to pick up the silver and the hairpin in Xiao Wang''s hands, but blinked his black eyes, looked at her innocently, and said in a childlike voice, "Third aunt, you seem very unhappy, Are you not willing? Since the third aunt is not willing, then I will not sell it, and I will go to Uncle Wang."

    After speaking, he stood up and made a gesture to leave.

    Xiao Wang scolded a little **** in her heart, and hurriedly grabbed Zhao Zhitong and said repeatedly: "No, no, Third Aunt is not reluctant."

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head to look at her, doubtful: "Really? But Third Aunt, you don''t look very happy."

    Mrs. Wang wanted to beat Zhao Zhitong, but she still quickly showed a forced smile on her face: "You kid, you are talking nonsense, how could Third Aunt be unhappy? If you can help Tongtong, Third Aunt Couldn''t be happier."

    Bai Ran smiled happily, reached out and took all the silver, hairpin and bracelet, and stuffed the precious ones into his bosom.

    The little Wang who looked straight at her was in pain.

    After putting away the money and jewelry, Zhao Zhitong took out a land deed from his arms and handed it to Mrs. Wang: "Here, this is the land deed. I will give it to the third aunt."

    Xiao Wang''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she stretched out her hand excitedly to take the land deed, and opened it to take a look. Although she could not read, her man taught her how to look when she came here. She looked at it and thought it must be right. Immediately excitedly took it into his arms.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong has already run out of the alley with money and jewelry in her pocket. She has cheated Xiao Wang a lot this time.

    The foundation is actually only worth five taels of silver, that is, the third uncle''s family thought they picked up a treasure.

    It''s just that according to Xiao Wang''s shamelessness in the past, she didn''t even want to pay five taels of silver. Now that she got the foundation, she would definitely try her best to get the money back from Zhao Zhitong''s hands, so she ran out in a hurry .

    So, when Xiao Wang got the land deed ready and was about to find Zhao Zhitong to get back the silver and jewelry, she found that she was the only one left in the alley.

    Xiao Wang cursed angrily in a low voice: "Little hoof, sooner or later I will let you spit it all out!"

    Afterwards, he touched the title deed on his chest, feeling at ease again, and walked out of the alley happily.

    At this moment, the last hot dish has begun to be served on the table, which is stewed radish with ribs.

    Zhao Dong was holding a wine glass and toasting to his good friends, and the meeting was full of laughter.

    Xiao Wang glanced at him from afar, with a bit of complacency on her face, her second brother''s family, this life can only be good for a while!

    The village chief¡¯s daughter-in-law Tian Cuihua, who was sitting aside, looked at Xiao Wang suspiciously. How did this little Wang feel better after going out for a trip?

    And when Xiao Wang''s goal was achieved, she hurried home to tell her man the good news, so after eating two bites in a hurry, she ran away quietly.

    After Zhao Chun got the foundation, he was so excited that he went to Lizheng''s house without stopping, and transferred it to his own home.

    After that, I couldn''t wait to go to the old courtyard again.

    The gate of the old courtyard was locked, and he naturally did not have a key, but this did not prevent him from entering.

    Zhao Chun stood at the door and looked around, then walked to the side of the road, picked up a stone, and smashed it against the lock on the door.

    And at this moment, the fifth uncle Zhao Qiu, who came back from the warming banquet, happened to see this scene, his eyes widened, and he asked his wife to wait at the door, and he hurried up himself: "Third brother! What are you doing?" Well?"

    Zhao Qiu suddenly made a sound, and Zhao Chun, who had done something bad and had a guilty conscience, was taken aback. He thought it was Zhao Dong who had come over.

    Turning around, he saw that it was his fifth younger brother, so he breathed a sigh of relief, then glared at him, and said confidently: "Can''t you see this, I''ll go into the yard."

    Zhao Qiu frowned: "Of course I know, I mean, what are you doing in Second Brother''s old yard? You even broke the lock."

    Zhao Chun stopped what he was doing, and immediately took out the title deed: "Second Brother, he has already sold this yard to me, and I plan to use it to build a house for my Zhao Ji in the future, so don''t meddle in your own business. "

    After finishing speaking, he continued to knock on the door. After a while, there was only a bang, and the lock snapped, and Zhao Chun pushed the door open.

    Zhao Qiuren always had an unbelievable expression on his face: "Second brother sold you the yard?"

    But Zhao Chun''s is indeed holding the title deed, which may be true after all. In the end, Zhao Qiu didn''t say anything, and after talking to Zhao Chun, he turned and went home.

    And after Zhao Chun broke through the door, he rushed straight to the vegetable field. At this time, the vegetable field was still well surrounded by fences, and the ground was also in good condition. It was not damaged, but there were no vegetables in it.

    Zhao Chun excitedly grabbed a handful of soil from the vegetable field, put it on his nose and smelled it, as if he smelled money.

    The whole person is very happy. In the future, this precious vegetable will be his!

    At this moment, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang also came in one after the other. Mrs. Wang also took the radish and vegetable seeds she left this year, while Mrs. Wang carried a hoe.

    When she saw that the vegetable field was bare without any grass, Mrs. Wang snorted coldly: "This second son''s family is really a poor family, it''s too petty, the vegetable field is actually dug so clean! "

    Although Xiao Wang was also dissatisfied with the clean vegetable field, she still persuaded Wang: "Mother, it''s okay, from now on, it will all belong to our family! It''s not a matter of time before we grow vegetables. It''s the second brother and his family, I''m afraid they will suffer, when the deadline agreed with Guangjuxuan is reached, the second brother can''t hand over the vegetable field, if the owner of Guangjuxuan turns his back on it, the second brother''s family will definitely be ruined!"

    Xiao Wang smiled gloatingly.

    Wang also smiled triumphantly, snorted coldly, and gloated: "They deserve it, whoever let them occupy the well-being of our Zhao family, this is left to us by our ancestors, and he deserves it!"

    The news that Zhao Dong was going to sell the vegetable plot to Guangjuxuan was the news from her youngest daughter, saying that the owner of Guangjuxuan wanted to own the vegetable plot to make more money.

    So, they forced Zhao Dong to sell the house to Guangjuxuan. I heard that all the money was paid, a few hundred taels of silver, and they were waiting to hand over the land deed, but Zhao Dong''s family did not pay it for a long time. I heard that The owner of Guangjuxuan was all angry.

    But Xiao Wang''s family knew that why Zhao Dong didn''t hand in the land deed for so long, it was because their spoiled little girl hid it.

    Thinking of what happened last night, Xiao Wang snorted coldly: "No wonder, that day, Sun Mei was so angry that she wanted to beat her precious girl, so let me just say that she was so spoiled by the sky on weekdays that she was willing to beat her. It''s Guangjuxuan who wants to buy it, and she told us that Guangjuxuan will give you fifty taels, because she is afraid that we will know that this house is valuable."

    However, now that the land deed has been cheated back by her with ten taels of silver and two jewelry, the second family is waiting for revenge by Guangjuxuan!

    Thinking about this, Mrs. Wang immediately became proud.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168ï¼š Liang Wang Waist Plaque

    Chapter 168 Liang Wang Waist Plaque

    168 Liangwang Waist Card

    Before, she was heartbroken because she gave Zhao Zhitong that dead girl ten taels of silver and two jewelry, but now that she thinks about it, Guangjuxuan gave hundreds of taels of silver. I made a lot of money by myself.

    The three were tricked and returned the money to the number of "big clever". While gloating about what happened to Zhao Dong''s family in the future, they were busy planting winter radishes in the vegetable field.

    Although it is a bit late for the radish planting period, this is a treasure land, even if the yield is low, it can make a lot of money!

    After the three smart people finished their work, they went out happily one after another. Zhao Chun also replaced the lock on the gate with his own, and told Mrs. Wang that he would come to watch every day, just in case Zhao Dong and the others found out. , go in and wreak havoc.

    However, they don''t have to worry about this. Since then, Zhao Dong and the others haven''t stepped into the old yard. Until the radish grows two months later, Zhao Dong and the others haven''t been to that yard.

    Then, Zhao Chun, who was very clever, faintly felt something was wrong.

    Of course, that''s another story, and at this moment, the Zhao family, Zhao Dong''s family is sending the guests away, and the county magistrate Li is the first to leave because he still has official duties.

    Master Feng and Pei Yuanqing followed Zhao Dong to the backyard.

    As early as September, cabbage and radishes were planted in the vegetable field in their backyard, and with Zhao Zhitong¡¯s space watering, a large number of radishes had already been harvested last month.

    All were put into the cellar in the backyard.

    Zhao Dong opened the cellar cover, put on the lantern, and entered the cellar along the ladder.

    Zhao Zhitong had just sent Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue off when he heard Sun Mei say that her father had gone to the cellar in the backyard, so he trotted to the backyard with Qiao Muchen.

    She has always been very curious about the dark cellar. At that time, the two people who arrived were lying on the entrance of the cellar, looking inside curiously.

    Because of the faint light from the lantern, I can vaguely see the structure inside.

    The cellar is straight up and down, but a large space is opened out at the bottom to the surroundings. The ground is paved with stones and cleaned very clean.

    They couldn''t see the dishes from above, because the dishes were placed in the space that was cut out around them.

    After a while, Zhao Dong was seen climbing out along the ladder carrying the blue child.

    Boss Feng and Pei Yuanqing each got a basket of white radishes, with happy smiles on their faces.

    Before leaving, Zhao Zhitong was still very reluctant, and pestered Pei Yuanqing and asked in a childish voice: "Uncle Pei, when will you come next time, Qiao Muchen and I really like to hear you tell stories about the capital."

    Qiao Muchen also nodded heavily.

    Pei Yuanqing smiled happily, and said to Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong: "There is no regular schedule for this."

    Under the disappointed eyes of the two little guys, Pei Yuanqing said again: "However, as long as you study hard with your husband, then we can meet in the capital."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong looked at each other, and there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes. This was the first time they heard the saying that if you study hard, you can go to the capital in the future.

    Before, the husband only told them that after they passed the county and government examinations twice in three years, they could go to government schools to study.

    Qiao Muchen asked curiously: "Study hard, can we still go to the capital to study?"

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong had already learned about the situation from Grandpa Bai, and immediately said: "No, after you pass the provincial examination and become a juzi, you will go to the capital for the national examination! When you pass the examination If you are the number one scholar, you can go to the capital to be a judge!"

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes sparkled: "Wow! Then you take the exam with me, and we will go to the capital together!"

    Zhao Zhitong, who had already received the information from Grandpa Bai, shook his head in disappointment: "No, I''m a girl, and girls can''t take the imperial examination."

    When Qiao Muchen heard this, he was instantly stunned.

    But at this time, Zhao Zhitong cheered up again, patted Qiao Muchen on the shoulder, and said happily: "But it''s okay, I can study with you, and then go to the capital to take the exam with you. Open a pharmacy in the capital to be a doctor!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded movedly: "Zhao Zhuangzhuang, you are so kind! Then let''s study hard together. I will definitely be the champion, and you will definitely become the best doctor!"

    The two little guys actually know little about the imperial examinations. They only know that the number one scholar can become a high official, but they don''t know that the number one scholar is very difficult to pass the exam.

    Some people have been poor all their lives, and they have to be a Juren, like Mr. Meng, who can be regarded as a man of great talent, but unfortunately, his luck is not good, and he will not be able to pass the imperial examination.

    On the side, Pei Yuanqing, Boss Feng and others who watched the two little guys interacting were all amused and laughed.

    Although he felt that these two little boys were a little brash, Pei Yuanqing still encouraged them patiently: "Then you have to work harder. The champion is not easy to take the exam."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Pei Yuanqing for a moment, blinked, and asked innocently: "Is it difficult to test? But Qiao Jiaojiao is very smart, he is as smart as me!"

    Pei Yuanqing smiled cheerfully: "No, the imperial examinations are of course difficult. First of all, you have to pass three rounds of children''s examinations to be admitted as scholars, and then pass a round of rural examinations to be admitted to juzi. If you can go to Beijing to catch up with the exam, you will be able to meet the emperor and take the palace exam after you take the general exam and pass the Jinshi exam.

    "Wow~"

    The eyes of the two little fellows widened and their mouths grew. They were very surprised. It turned out that the champion was the first!

    Then her stepmother still said every day that her grandson Zhao Ji was a strong man, Zhao Ji is not as smart as Qiao Muchen, he is thirteen years old this year, he has just passed the first round of the county examination for children, and he has not yet passed the prefectural school exam on it.

    Now Zhao Zhitong knows it, her stepmother has been bragging about it, and the number one pick is the first one, it''s hard.

    Seeing the surprised expressions of the two little guys, Pei Yuanqing smiled and took out a waist card from his body, and handed it to them: "This is my waist card, you take it, I''ll wait for it in the capital you."

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head and blinked at Pei Yuanqing with a puzzled look on his face.

    When Master Feng heard this, he subconsciously glanced at Pei Yuanqing. This is a waist card that symbolizes the identity of the King of Liang. Giving it to the two little children is equivalent to giving them a talisman. What abacus?

    Although he couldn''t understand, he still smiled and said: "Girl, hurry up and continue, this is a good thing, hold it, and bad guys won''t dare to provoke you easily in the future."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Zhao Dong, and then took the badge under Pei Yuanqing''s smiling eyes.

    The waist card is made of pure jade, with beautiful patterns engraved on it, and there are two circled python patterns on the outer circle, with a few words written in the middle, "His Royal Highness Liang Wang".

    Qiao Muchen also came over curiously, and the two little guys studied the waist card with interest.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169ï¼š partnership

    Chapter 169 Partnership

    168 partnerships

    At this moment, Pei Yuanqing and Master Feng had bid farewell to Zhao Dong, got into the carriage, and with a horse barking, the carriage slowly left.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen also had a goal in their hearts, which was to study hard and go to Beijing to catch up for the exam.

    After seeing off the two distinguished guests, the guests at the banquet at this moment basically left.

    Only the village chief''s daughter-in-law, Zhang Qiang''s wife and Shitou''s wife and a few other women who were close to their family did not leave, but stayed to help Sun Mei clean up the tableware.

    They are all peasants, and they finally had a good meal, so there are no leftovers on the table, and the dishes are basically clean, which is also convenient for them to clean up.

    After they cleaned up, the chefs carried all the tables, chairs, benches and other things onto the cart.

    After they sent off the chef class, it was already the end of the application period.

    In the evening, Zhao Dong set up a small table at home, and went to call Shitou, the eldest son of the village, Zhao Leizi, Zhang Qiang, Zhao Butcher, and other brothers with good relations in the village, as well as the eldest uncle and two brothers. Uncle and others came to the house.

    As soon as several big men arrived at Zhao''s house, they became curious.

    Shitou was puzzled and said, "I said, Brother Dong, didn''t you just have a housewarming banquet, why did you ask us to come and set a table?"

    Second Uncle Sun Youli also nodded again and again: "Yes, Uncle, the money in your house is not blown by strong winds. You still have to live frugally, and the days to come will be long."

    Zhao Dong smiled cheerfully and greeted everyone: "Everyone, sit down."

    After they all sat down, Zhao Dong spoke again: "When I was down and down that day, all the brothers never disliked me, and even helped me in various ways. I, Zhao Dong, have clear grievances and grievances, and I will always remember what was good to me. .¡±

    Stone and the others immediately waved their hands: "Hey, Brother Dong, what''s wrong with you today, who are we, that''s hard brothers, when we were in trouble, you never disliked us, how could we ignore you , brothers, we just want to help each other, right!"

    Zhao Dongle chuckled, and picked up the wine glass on the table: "That''s right, brothers want to help each other. Let me offer you a glass first, thank you for your help."

    Shitou and the others were all aroused by Zhao Dong''s words, and they drank down the wine as soon as they touched their glasses.

    Zhang Qiang even patted his chest and said loudly: "Brother Dong! You are my brother for the rest of my life. I am a bit stupid, but I know who is good and who is bad. Brothers just want to use both sides. Brothers will be needed in the future." My place, as long as you tell me, I will be there immediately!"

    Several other people also echoed.

    Zhao Dong put the wine glass on the table, laughed and said: "That''s enough brother! So now, brother, I have overcome the difficulties, and life is getting better and better, but how can I not care about the brothers, so I am going to bring Let¡¯s make money and make a fortune together! I just don¡¯t know if you are willing to follow me.¡±

    Everyone at the dining table was stunned and looked at Zhao Dong one after another. After a while, they all started chatting.

    "Brother Dong, I knew you wouldn''t ignore us brothers!"

    "Brother Dong, I trust you, just tell me, I will do whatever you want me to do!"

    "Yes, yes, we are all willing to follow you!"

    ¡­

    At this time, Zhao Dong did not express his plan in a hurry, but pointed to a plate of pork on the table: "Well, you guys should try this first."

    Everyone was very puzzled, but they still picked up a piece of meat with their chopsticks and ate it.

    After chewing and swallowing, Zhang Qiang looked at Zhao Dong: "I said, Brother Dong, stop playing charades for us, tell us what you plan to do."

    "Yeah, yeah, I can''t wait."

    ¡­

    However, Zhao Dong laughed, and asked back: "You didn''t eat this meat, what''s the difference?"

    As soon as this question was asked, the rough guys sitting there were all stunned and asked in doubt.

    "Well, what''s the difference? Just, it''s delicious."

    "Grandpa, you are not showing off my little sister''s cooking skills, are you? We all know that my little sister is good at cooking, haha."

    "Yes, we all know."

    ¡­

    Zhao Dong helped his forehead helplessly. None of these thick guys were careful, so he ordered them out: "Then, eat this plate of pork again."

    Now Zhao Butcher, who eats the most pork, ate it immediately: "Well, it''s different, it''s different. This pork is the kind that my family often sells, but it''s just this plate?"

    As he spoke, he looked at Zhao Dong in surprise.

    He is a butcher, and he is very sensitive to meat. The first plate of pork can definitely be called top-quality meat!

    Zhao Dong laughed immediately: "It''s no mistake that it''s Butcher Zhao, that''s right, this pork meat is plump on one plate, and very aggressive on the other!"

    Those rough guys nodded repeatedly.

    "Yes, that''s right, the first dish was delicious, but the second dish was not so delicious."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "That''s right, I have a method of raising pigs, which can make the pigs fat and strong, and the meat is delicious, and there will never be any anger. So, I came to you today because I want to Take you to raise pigs together, we will join together to start a pig farming village, and then sell the whole pigs to big restaurants."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Dong paused: "You don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it. I have a sales channel here. When the time comes, you will sell the whole pig to me, and I will contact the restaurant to buy it. I guarantee that you will not lose money."

    At this moment, those rough guys all stared wide-eyed.

    Regardless of the reassuring shot that Zhao Dong gave them at the end, they also trusted Zhao Dong very much.

    Except for a few who hesitated, the others nodded and agreed to work with Zhao Dong.

    And he hesitated because he was afraid that the method of raising pigs would be leaked, and whether Zhao Dong would lose money by then.

    Zhao Dong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as we unite and form a rope to spread the good reputation of our pig-raising village, even if we are learned by others, don''t worry, our pork is guaranteed, and the big hotel will still accept it." choose us."

    After Zhao Dong gave a detailed explanation, several people present nodded in agreement.

    "Okay! I''ll join, and I''m willing to work with Brother Dong!"

    "I''m joining too!"

    ¡­

    After a lot of chatting, everyone was willing to buy shares, especially Zhao Butcher, who had some experience in raising pigs and knew that once this kind of pigs were raised, they would definitely make a lot of money.

    After the dinner was over, they returned home happily.

    Thinking about Zhao Dong''s words, they couldn''t sleep in bed, so they sat up in a jiffy, took out the family''s money, and calculated how many pigs they could buy by then.

    The mother-in-law at home was terrified, and kept asking what she was doing.

    After learning about this time from my husband, I was surprised, happy and afraid.

    The surprise is that they may get rich in the future, and the fear is that they will spend all their money to buy pigs. They are worried that they will not be able to get back their money by then. Moreover, it seems that the Chinese New Year is coming, and how can they celebrate the New Year without money.

    At this time, Shitou''s daughter-in-law, Sun, was worried: "It''s not that I don''t trust Brother Dong, I just thought, it''s almost the Chinese New Year, and our family doesn''t have much money at all, so let''s buy one less, we have to keep some Money for the New Year."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170ï¼š plan to go to the county seat

    Chapter 170 Planning to go to the county seat

    170 plans to go to the county seat

    Shitou counted the money with his head down, and said with a smile: "You were worried about this before, don''t worry, it''s not now, brother Dong said, we have to wait until the New Year is over if we want to raise it, now, we have to find a place first , build a pigsty."

    Mrs. Sun nodded, thought for a while and said, "Look, isn''t the pigsty behind our house always empty? I''ll pack it up and reinforce it, and it will be ready for use."

    Shitou nodded: "Yeah, yes, let''s expand a little bit, and we will definitely make a lot of money at the beginning. Let''s raise a few more pigs, the pork is really delicious, and it will definitely sell well. I will count the money and pay the tax , See how much is left, let''s save some money, buy a few more pigs in the coming year, and when we make a lot of money, our baby will also be sent to study, and it would be good to be an accountant in the future."

    Looking at the stone who was already dreaming of making a lot of money, Mrs. Sun couldn''t help being happy, got up and walked to the corner, took out a clay pot from the corner, turned back, and poured out all the money: "Before you went to Brother Dong The family built a house and earned a lot of money, and it¡¯s all here.¡±

    Shitou took the money and was very happy, but he still did not forget to confess: "Oh, by the way, daughter-in-law, let''s not go out and publicize this matter, so as not to make the jealous women in the village jealous and instigate things again."

    Mr. Sun: "Don''t worry, I''m taking care of myself."

    The couple started planning for the future while the child was asleep.

    The situation of several other companies is similar, and they have quietly started to prepare for raising pigs.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the Zhao family was relatively calm. Zhao Zhitong was telling everyone about how she lied to the little Wang family.

    After finishing speaking, she still looked like a little adult and said: "Third Aunt is good or bad, I want to let her remember it this time, so that she will not dare to do bad things in the future."

    Sun''s helplessness: "You, what a ghost, you pay more attention, you are not afraid that your third aunt will be ruthless, and just **** it from you?"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted: "No way, I won''t let her **** it away."

    After finishing speaking, he trotted away and hid the silver from the Xiao Wang family in his small treasury, and then handed over the silver hairpin and jade bracelet to Sun Mei.

    Sun Mei put away the hairpin and bracelet, thinking about saving them first, anyway, the family is not short of money now.

    As for Zhao Zhitong''s small treasury, Sun Mei actually owned it. She knew exactly how much money was in it, but she didn''t intend to take it back, but let her keep it for herself.

    Even in her previous life, she bought a piggy bank for Zhao Zhitong early on. She would coax away thousands of lucky money from her, but she would not want some small money, and she would let Zhao Zhitong save it to her. piggy bank.

    This will allow Zhao Zhitong to have a correct concept of money since she was a child, and at the same time prevent her from being too obsessed with money, and instill in her a concept that money is not a particularly rare thing.

    After all, she is a girl. When she grows up in the future, she will not be easily coaxed by outsiders with a few nice words or a small gift or two.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the silver hairpin and bracelet, then at the wooden hairpin on Sun Mei''s head and her bare wrist, then trotted to Zhao Dong''s side and asked, "Daddy, let''s go to the county seat tomorrow."

    Did Zhao Dong look up at her, and asked, "What are you doing in the county?"

    Zhao Zhitong hugged Zhao Dong''s arm and began to act coquettishly: "Daddy, let''s go, let''s go, we haven''t gone out to play for a long time, right sister."

    As he spoke, he also brought Zhao Ya to be an ally.

    Zhao Dong shrugged helplessly: "You have to ask your mother about this matter, and see if your mother agrees with you to go out to play."

    Zhao Zhitong let go of Zhao Dong''s hand, pouting at him, sticking out his tongue and mockingly said, "Oh~, you can''t even decide on such a small matter~."

    Then when Zhao Dong was about to spank her, he yelled and ran to pester Sun Mei.

    The entangled and helpless Sun Mei pulled the little girl off her body: "Okay, I''ll think about it, you get off me first."

    Finally, she thought that tomorrow she had to go to her mother¡¯s house to make winter clothes for the children, and the few monkeys she saved would make trouble, so she said: ¡°OK, OK, go, go, let your father take you to play tomorrow, just in time , the firewood for the winter at home has been picked up, there is nothing to do, Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya are also going to relax."

    The little guys immediately cheered, chattering with excitement.

    Sun Mei smiled, looked at Zhao Dong again, and discussed with him: "Master, why don''t you go to the poultry market tomorrow to see if there are any cows or donkeys for sale, our family also needs to have a decent means of transportation It will be convenient for you to work in the future.¡±

    Zhao Dong smiled and nodded instantly, and said with a playful smile: "As expected of my daughter-in-law, we really have a heart-to-heart connection, so we thought of going together."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong ran over and asked, "Mother, won''t you go with us?"

    Sun Mei shook her head: "I won''t go, it''s getting colder and colder, I have to go to your grandma''s house, together with your aunts, and hurry up and make some more winter clothes for you."

    To be honest, she didn''t know how to make clothes at all in her previous life, but now she has the knowledge of making clothes in her mind, but she is very slow to get started.

    Coincidentally, shopkeeper Wang sent some cloth yesterday, and she thought about taking some for her mother, and making new clothes for the family during the New Year. It''s the best of both worlds.

    And Zhao Zhitong, who learned that Sun Mei would not go, nodded regretfully, then patted Sun Mei''s hand again, imitating Sun Mei''s way of coaxing her: "Okay then, mother, wait for us to come back obediently, Bring you something good!"

    Sun Mei laughed: "Okay, mother will wait."

    While speaking, the hot water in the kitchen was ready, so Sun Mei washed the faces and feet of the little guys, and then got into bed one by one.

    After the cold weather this day, Zhao Zhitong began to learn to stay in bed.

    After Zhao Dong and Sun Mei got up, she actually woke up, and then stared at a pair of round eyes, lying on the bed, chatting with Grandpa Bai.

    Just after Grandpa Bai had finished telling her a short story about the detective Di Renjie, there was a burst of voices in the yard. Zhao Zhitong glanced at Zhao Ya, who had just woken up, and got out of the bed. Lie on the window and look out.

    Then I saw Wu Dazheng standing at the door talking to her father.

    Yesterday, Zhao Dong went to invite Wu Da to the Zhao family''s housewarming banquet, but Wu Da doesn''t like to get along with people, so they just don''t want to come, so Zhao Dong brought him some of the family''s food.

    Today he came to return the dishes.

    General Wu handed the cleaned dishes to Zhao Dong, then stuffed two pieces of rabbit skins into Zhao Dong''s arms without saying a word, finally gave Zhao Dong a silly smile, and left in a hurry.

    Since their family has intersected with Wuhan University, there is no shortage of animal skins at home.

    Zhao Dong closed the door, smiled and said to Sun Mei who was beside him: "Hey, I have to say, Wu Da, who is tall and thick, is full of brute force, and he is really a good hunter!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171ï¼š See you again

    Chapter 171 Meet again

    171 Meet again

    Sun Mei was packing up dry food for them on the way to the county seat. Hearing this, she replied aloud, "That''s not true. Don''t even think about it. He lives alone in the mountains all year round. He has no skills. He will starve to death soon."

    "That''s right." Zhao Dong looked at the rabbit fur in his hand, and casually chatted with his wife: "You said that if the Wu family knew that Wuhan University was so capable, they would regret it or not, and kick such a capable and honest son out of the house. "

    Sun Mei smiled: "That''s not necessarily the case. Don''t look at this Wuda being honest and silent. In fact, he knows in his heart that he will treat whoever is good to him, and whoever is not good to him may not be like that. Be kind, otherwise, his stepmother would not do everything possible to drive him out of the family."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "That''s right, I think, he treats our family better, and he doesn''t talk to other people in the village. Even if children see him, they will run faster than rabbits."

    This is also because Zhao Dong is kind to him, and will send him some food every three days. This is actually a heart-to-heart exchange.

    "Look, Wuhan University gave us two more rabbit skins this time, so we can make two hand-warming soup wives for Tongtong and Yaya."

    Zhao Dong said with a smile, looked up and saw Zhao Zhitong''s little head, lying on the window and looking out curiously.

    Immediately yelled at her: "You **** girl, you are lying on the window with no clothes on, be careful of getting sick!"

    Seeing that he had been discovered, Zhao Zhitong yelled, rolled, and shrank back into the bed again.

    At this time, the well-dressed Zhao Ya had already started to put on her shoes, so she said in a milky voice, "Tongtong, sister will help you get dressed~"

    "No, no, I can wear it myself~"

    Zhao Zhitong wrapped himself up in a small quilt, rolled around on the bed a few times before sitting up.

    Zhao Ya nodded: "Okay, then I will leave you alone, I will help Auntie light the fire."

    After finishing speaking, he jumped out of bed and trotted out.

    After Zhao Zhitong got dressed and came out, both Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu came back after running.

    Zhao Cheng came back from a run and carried a bundle of dry firewood on his back.

    Zhao Yu was also carrying a bundle of dry firewood. He was already sweating profusely, but he was in good spirits.

    Zhao Zhitong trotted over to study the sandbag on Zhao Yu''s leg.

    Sun Mei quickly made an egg tea for the little guys, and shouted to the little guys in the yard: "Zhao Yu, stop playing, take the younger sisters to wash your face, come and drink the egg tea!" Tea is going to the county seat."

    Several little guys rushed to the water basin in an instant.

    After dinner, Zhao Dong took a few radish heads and went out in a mighty way.

    ¡ª

    It may be that winter is coming, and many people have leisure time. This county is more lively than usual.

    The hawkers along the street and the juggling troupes are very lively.

    Zhao Dong was worried that Zhao Zhitong would run away. There were so many people that she would get lost again, so she was not allowed to get out of the car.

    So, Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya sat on the cart, looking left and right curiously.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu followed Zhao Dong closely, and were also very interested in the excitement around them.

    They went to Ruoliu Street in the east of the city first, because the Polygonum multiflorum in Zhao Zhitong''s space had grown well. When they came in, they saw that the notice on the city gate was still posted, and it seemed that the Lingjian Villa was still receiving Polygonum multiflorum.

    So, at Zhao Zhitong''s request, they came.

    As soon as the car stopped, Zhao Zhitong slid down from the car, and ran towards the gate of Liu''s house at a trot.

    Seeing that the guards with knives at the gate have changed, they didn''t recognize Zhao Zhitong. At this time, they saw a little girl rushing over, and the two of them turned around seriously and stood in front of the gate.

    said coldly: "Children, this is not a place to play, go elsewhere!"

    Zhao Zhitong was not afraid at all, raised his head, and said in a childlike voice: "Brothers, we are here to sell medicine~, I have been here before."

    At this time, Zhao Dong had already run over with a basket on his back, nodded and smiled apologetically, "You two heroes, we are farmers collecting herbs, and we are here to sell them."

    The guard glanced at Zhao Dong, and said coldly: "Okay, then wait a moment."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and prepared to go in to report.

    At this time, a girl''s cold voice suddenly came from the door: "No need to report, they have been here before, let them come in with me."

    Then, Liu Baixue, dressed in white and wrapped in a cloak, came out with ease.

    The two guards stepped back and saluted respectfully: "It''s Miss."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up instantly, trotted over, and said happily, "Sister Xiaoxue!"

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong, who had only met once and hadn''t seen her for a long time, at this time, she was as pure as when she first saw her.

    A smile appeared on Liu Baixue''s cold face: "Tongtong, you haven''t been here for a long time."

    Zhao Zhitong started talking blah blah, talking about what happened recently.

    It''s been a long time since I talked so much with anyone. Liu Baixue felt very happy, and then said to Zhao Zhitong: "Next time you come to the capital, go directly to the back door. The person who looks at the back door is the person next to me. I have already told him. As long as you give your name, he will let you in."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded immediately, and then handed Polygonum multiflorum to Liu Baixue: "Look, I found Polygonum multiflorum for you again, here it is."

    Liu Baixue couldn''t help being surprised and said: "Wow, you really found it again. It''s amazing. The mountain in your house must be very high!"

    After finishing speaking, he handed Polygonum multiflorum to his subordinate and asked him to go to her courtyard to get money.

    Then he took Zhao Zhitong''s hand again and started chatting.

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said: "Well, the mountain behind us is indeed very high, very high."

    Liu Baixue said very happily: "Then I will definitely visit your house as a guest, and you take me to climb the mountain."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Okay, okay, there are many beautiful flowers on our mountain in spring, just as beautiful as you. In autumn, there are many sweet and sour fruits. Then I will take you to pick flowers and fruits."

    "Okay." Liu Baixue replied happily.

    After the servants handed over the banknote to Zhao Dong, the two little guys held hands and talked for a long time, chatting from Tiannan to Haibei.

    Finally, Liu Baixue also asked where Zhao Zhitong''s house was, and then the two said goodbye reluctantly.

    When Zhao Zhitong returned to the cart happily, Zhao Yu looked curiously at the white skirt that disappeared at the door, and asked, "Sister, who is that girl?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Miss Lingjian Villa, she is my good friend~"

    Zhao Dong on the side laughed, and said something in his heart, with your speed of making friends, you can travel all over the world, and the world must be full of friends.

    Zhao Yu let out a cry, then looked away.

    He heard from his master that the owner of Lingjian Villa is one of the best masters in the Jianghu.

    Come to think of it, as the daughter of a descendant of the Northern Sword, she must also practice martial arts. No wonder, when I saw her walking, her steps were light, like a practicing family.

    Zhao Yu didn''t ask any more questions, and Zhao Zhitong didn''t tell him about Liu Baixue, but said to Zhao Dong who was pushing the cart: "Daddy, do you sell gold and silver jewelry on that street?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172ï¼š bargain

    Chapter 172 Bargaining

    172 Bargain

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong was stunned: "Why are you asking this? You want to sell jewelry?"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted, and said confidently: "Mother doesn''t even have jewelry on her head, and Daddy won''t buy it for her. When Tongtong grows up, I want to buy a hairpin for her to wear."

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help laughing: "Did you take the money? Those gold and silver jewelry are very expensive."

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head proudly in an instant: "Of course I take it, I''m rich!"

    Zhao Dong smiled: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go buy hairpins for your mother~"

    As he spoke, he sped up a few steps, and in an instant Zhao Zhitong in the car giggled, and Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also ran after him.

    ¡­

    West City.

    In Daji in the county town, there are stalls everywhere on the street at this time. There are all kinds of stalls, some selling steamed buns, straw hats and coir raincoats, and shoes and clothes. The variety is very rich.

    Naturally, there are also stalls selling rouge, gouache, hairpin and ring jewelry.

    Zhao Dong pushed the cart and told Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu that they must catch the two younger sisters.

    "Uncle, don''t worry, we must take good care of our two younger sisters."

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu ensured that they each held a little sister''s little hand and shuttled through the crowd.

    Zhao Zhitong was so excited that he ran to take a look at a booth when he saw it. At this time, he saw a booth of rouge and gouache, so he dragged Zhao Cheng and trotted over.

    The stall owner was not overly enthusiastic when he saw that there were a few little dolls. He just said politely: "Come and see, the rouge and gouache are excellent."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, and said in a milky voice, "We don''t buy rouge powder."

    Stall owner: "If you don''t buy it, don''t stand here if you don''t buy it. Take a look, it''s all my business."

    Zhao Zhitong felt that the stall owner¡¯s speech was very unpleasant, but he still said: ¡°I don¡¯t buy rouge, but I buy hairpins. Boss, do you have hairpins for sale here?¡±

    After speaking, he tiptoed and looked up.

    Zhao Cheng saw that he was struggling, so he hugged her up.

    Now Zhao Zhitong finally saw the things on it clearly. On the left was a row of rouge and gouache, and on the right were jewelry such as hairpins, earrings, bracelets and jade pendants neatly placed.

    At this time Zhao Dong also came over, because he had to push the cart, so he could only stand and watch them from afar.

    The vendor said: "Here, these are all high-quality jewelry."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at the vendor, then his eyes fell on the jewelry of various styles, his eyes were round and round: "Brother, sister Yaya, which one do you think looks better!"

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya began to carefully select.

    Zhao Yu first took a hairpin with a flow rate, and asked, "What about this one, does it look good?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "This pendant is too long, mother probably won''t like it."

    Zhao Ya thought for a while, then took a silver hairpin without a pendant, and asked, "Sister, what about this one?"

    Zhao Zhitong picked it up and looked at it.

    At this time, the stall owner saw that no adults had come, (actually Zhao Dongyi was behind them.) He smiled and asked, "Xiaowa, who are you going to buy hairpins for? Do you have money?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and said with great encouragement: "We''re going to buy a hairpin as a gift for mother, don''t worry about the money, of course I have it!"

    After finishing speaking, he asked, "How much is this?"

    The stall owner smiled indifferently and said: "This one, twenty taels of silver! Well, seeing how many kids you are, I''ll give it to you honestly. The price is fifteen taels a piece. This is pure silver!"

    At this moment, Grandpa Bai in the space spoke up: "Tongtong, he lied to you. This is not made of pure silver. It is at most a piece of iron, and it is only worth thirty cents."

    Zhao Zhitong said in surprise: "Wow, thirty taels, he asked me for twenty taels, he is so treacherous, Tui, a profiteer!"

    Grandpa Bai was amused by Zhao Zhitong, and laughed haha: "The stalls in this market are all like this, and you have to bargain to buy them. If you encounter someone who doesn''t understand, if you cheat, he will You can make a lot of money.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, and hummed to the vendor, "Don''t lie to me, this is not silver, huh."

    After finishing speaking, he put it down: "Brother, let''s go and have a look elsewhere."

    The peddler couldn''t help but looked at these little dolls in surprise. He didn''t expect that these dolls understood quite well.

    So he hurriedly said: "Hey, how do you talk about this doll? I am in business and I am the most honest. How could I lie to you? If you don''t want this, let''s take a look at this. The best Hetian jade hairpin, as long as Ten taels of silver!"

    After the peddler opened the brocade box, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, not because it was really good jade, after all, she didn''t understand.

    It''s just that the hairpin is very beautifully carved, it''s a plum blossom.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately picked it up, looked at it carefully, and then asked Zhao Cheng and the others: "Does it look good?"

    They all nodded.

    "Looks good, it will look good when my aunt wears it."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled and said, "I think so too."

    The peddler hurriedly smiled and bragged about the hairpin, and finally said: "This hairpin will buy you ten taels of silver, but it''s not much at all. It''s a sincere price."

    Zhao Zhitong naturally didn''t believe this profiteer. He even dared to say twenty taels for the thirty-cent hairpin just now, and then she went to ask Grandpa Bai: "Grandpa Bai, how much should I pay for this hairpin?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and said, "This hairpin is indeed jade, but it''s not Hetian jade. It''s not worth ten taels of silver, at most it''s worth about three taels of silver."

    "Oh, then I understand." Zhao Zhitong said he understood.

    Then he blinked and said to the vendor, "One tael of silver, I''ll take it."

    The peddler seemed to be choking, his face was red with anger, and he said in disbelief: "My hairpin, which is worth ten taels of silver, you actually want to buy it for just one tael of silver, you are teasing me, go, go, go Go play elsewhere."

    As he spoke, he reached out and snatched the hairpin back, and put it in the box.

    He is also confused. How much money can there be with these little dolls? He has been talking to them for so long.

    At this time, Zhao Dong, who had been listening all the time, said, "Tongtong, what''s the matter? If it doesn''t look good, I think there is a jewelry store in front of it. Let''s go and have a look."

    Although Zhao Zhitong liked the hairpin very much, he didn''t show nostalgia, and immediately smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to other stalls to have a look."

    Only then did the vendor realize that the man pushing the scooter that had been parked turned out to be the family of these children.

    Although Zhao Dong''s family didn''t wear expensive clothes, they were neat and clean, and looked like new clothes at first glance, so they didn''t look like rich people.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wasted time greeting these babies just now.

    So, he immediately laughed: "Hey, it turns out that the adults in the family are here and there, and they are doing business. They just want to make friends. What is the price? It''s just a tael of silver, which is too little."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted his mouth and put his small wrist around his chest: "Then I''ll give you an extra tael, two taels of silver. If you don''t sell it, I won''t take it. It''s not very pretty anyway."

    Vendor: "Hey, you little girl, you are really eloquent. But, two taels is really too little, I really can''t give it, why don''t you add more?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173ï¼š met my aunt

    Chapter 173 Meeting Aunt

    173 Meet my aunt

    Zhao Zhitong clicked on the bar, thought for a while and said, "If this is the case, then I will give you another fifty Wen."

    After finishing speaking, he said to the vendor in a milky voice, "I''ve already added a lot."

    The vendor thought that he had been setting up the stall for so long and hadn''t come to business yet, so he would earn less, so he gritted his teeth, slapped his legs, and agreed: "Okay, okay! You will be the first customer I open the door , I''ll give it to you!"

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy for his success in haggling the price. He twisted his body and got down from Zhao Cheng''s arms. He put his little hand into the small pocket that Sun Mei had specially sealed for her, and was about to take the money, but at this moment, a cry came come over.

    "Tong Tong?"

    Zhao Zhitong felt that the voice was very familiar, and immediately looked up, and saw three women walking slowly not far away.

    One of the women who was wearing the most plain clothes and was carrying big and small bags was none other than Sun Lan, the aunt she just met yesterday.

    As for the other two women, one is younger and the other is older, Zhao Zhitong doesn''t recognize them.

    After the two women saw Zhao Zhitong, there was a hint of disdain in their eyes, then they rolled their eyes, snorted, and stopped at a stall selling cloth.

    Sun Lan said a few words to the two arrogant women, then smiled and walked to Zhao Zhitong''s side, and said pleasantly, "Oh, it''s really Tongtong, I thought I was wrong?"

    After finishing speaking, he nodded to Zhao Dong who was at the side, and called brother-in-law, which was regarded as a greeting.

    Although Zhao Zhitong doesn''t have much impression of this aunt, and doesn''t particularly like her submissive personality, but this cheap aunt really likes her.

    Just like now, when my aunt saw her, her eyes were full of surprise and joy, so Zhao Zhitong also smiled back, showing a small canine tooth, and then sweetly called out: "Hello, aunt~"

    "Hey~" Sun Lan narrowed her eyes with a smile, and immediately opened the cake she just bought for Zhao Zhitong to eat: "Tongtong, come and eat the cake."

    Zhao Zhitong quickly waved his little hands, shook his head and said, "Auntie, I won''t eat, thank you Auntie."

    "This is delicious, Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya will try it too." Sun Lan smiled, and was about to take out the pastry and forcefully stuff it for Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    And at this moment, suddenly a white hand stretched out and snatched the pastry box from Sun Lan''s hand.

    Immediately afterwards, a woman''s sharp, mean voice rang out: "Mr. Sun! What are you doing? You bought this for Brother Ye and Brother Cai. How dare you give it to other people? Brother Cai and Brother Cai, what are they eating!"

    Sun Lan froze for a moment, her face flushed a little, and she whispered softly: "Sister-in-law, these are my little nieces, they are not outsiders, and they just want to try it. I bought two boxes, and there are many more..."

    "I bother!"

    Wang Yanzi had a sour face, and looked at Zhao Zhitong and the others arrogantly, and said with a condescending expression: "Such exquisite and expensive pastries are not worthy of everyone! I don''t even look at the fact that they are all from the same family. Dude, let me tell you, Mrs. Sun, don''t think about taking things from my family to subsidize your poor natal relatives!"

    After finishing speaking, he snatched all the pastries and sealed them tightly, as if Sun Lan would give them to Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Zhao Zhitong was **** off by Wang Yanzi''s words, and said angrily, "We don''t care about your pastries. We have a lot of this kind of pastries. I''m tired of eating them, huh~"

    Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya nodded one after another, and they agreed with their sister and supported her: "Yes! We are all tired of eating your cakes, so I don''t care for your broken cakes. You can slowly eat them by yourself. Keep it and eat!"

    Wang Yanzi''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he said sarcastically, "Hey, you little bastards, you''re tired of eating too much, I''m pissed, I dare to say it, and you don''t take pictures of it, who are they!"

    As she spoke, she still wanted to grab Zhao Zhitong, but Sun Lan panicked and hurried to stop her.

    "Ahem!"

    At this time, Zhao Dong coughed heavily, and the presumptuous Wang Yanzi realized that there was still a hostess, snorted coldly, and withdrew his hand.

    Zhao Dong frowned so much that he could kill a fly, and said loudly, "Tongtong, have you bought it? Let''s go after buying it, and we have to go to other places."

    Wang Yanzi looked at Zhao Dong again, rolled her eyes, and muttered, "Poor guy."

    At this time, the peddler who had been watching the show for a long time hurriedly handed out the box containing the hairpins, and said with a smile, "The hairpins have been wrapped for you, and the total cost is twenty, twenty or fifty dollars."

    At this time, Sun Lan saw it, and immediately said: "Tongtong, are you going to buy hairpins?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and said casually: "Yeah, yes, I bought it for my mother."

    Sun Lan immediately took out a piece of broken silver from her bosom. She originally wanted to take Zhao Zhitong to buy some delicious food, but now that her sister-in-law and mother-in-law were following her, she couldn''t leave, so she said to the vendor: : "Twenty-two fifty cents, right? I''ll pay for it."

    And just when the vendor reached out to take the money, those hands suddenly appeared and snatched the money directly, followed by her harsh voice: "Okay! You Sun, I Just now I said, don¡¯t think about taking money from our Wang family to subsidize your poor mother¡¯s family, you forget it in a blink of an eye, see if I don¡¯t tell my mother!¡±

    Sun Lan became anxious when she heard this, and hurriedly explained: "No, no, sister-in-law, this money is not from the Wang family. It is the money I saved from buying handkerchiefs, and it is my own money."

    "Damn! You don''t have your own money. You eat, drink, and live in my Wang''s family. You don''t belong to my Wang''s family. Pay back your own money, you shameless bitch!" He called out to Mrs. Wang who was looking at the lantern not far away: "Mother, mother, come here quickly! Look at this Mrs. Sun! She is using money from our Wang family to subsidize her poor relatives again!"

    Sun Lan blushed anxiously and shook her head repeatedly, but she couldn''t fart for a long time.

    But this time, Mrs. Wang had already rushed over in a hurry, and before she got there, she started to scold Sun Lan: "You **** who can''t lay eggs, useless thing, I know you Marrying my son is uneasy and well-intentioned, and you just fell in love with my Wang family''s money! Let me tell you, as long as I am here, you will never even think about taking a penny from my family to support your poor natal relatives!"

    The scolding of Mrs. Wang is so ugly and ugly.

    Passers-by would look back from time to time, the shamed Sun Lan blushed, tears streaming down her face, crying, "Mom, I don''t, I really don''t."

    But the old lady Wang didn''t listen to Sun Lan''s explanation, she just called her a pig and a dog.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174ï¼š Not as smart as my pig

    Chapter 174 Not as smart as my pig

    174

    Zhao Zhitong''s little face was wrinkled together. She thought this woman was more hateful and disgusting than her stepmother?

    "Cough." At this moment, Zhao Dong couldn''t take it any longer. He was a big man, and he really couldn''t stand and scold a vicious woman standing on the street with people coming and going. However, the woman''s Mouth is really smelly.

    He had a very ugly face at this moment. After coughing, he put down the cart and handed a bunch of broken silver to the vendor, saying coldly.

    "Okay, we got quarreled, we didn''t think about asking my sister-in-law to pay for us, no matter how poor we are, we still have money to buy a hairpin!"

    But Zhao Zhitong was one step ahead, snatching the broken silver from Zhao Dong''s hand, and took out her own silver from her small pocket, and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, if you want to use my money, I will give it to you." Mother bought it."

    As he spoke, he put the stick on the table.

    Wang Yanzi and Wang Pozi couldn''t help but stare blankly at the sight of a little baby carrying broken silver, and then showed a trace of disdain, really pretending.

    In the end, whether it was due to vanity or because she just wanted to see Sun Lan and the others suffer, Wang Yanzi stepped forward and snatched the hairpin from the vendor''s hand, and said sharply, "Twenty-twenty-fifty, right? I want it!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Sun Lan and Zhao Zhitong very proudly.

    Zhao Zhitong was in a bad mood, with his waist crossed, he said angrily: "You woman is so unreasonable, I bought this hairpin first, do you understand that first come first come first, I am so young, I understand, ma''am Don''t you understand that you are so old?"

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I see, your family must be very poor, aunt, and your poor mother has no money to send you to school, so you are so arrogant and unreasonable."

    After finishing speaking, he nodded with certainty.

    Little girl, grandma''s voice was pure, and what she said was so **** that everyone around couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.

    Being ridiculed like this, and saying that she is old, Wang Yanzi''s whole face is not well, so that Mrs. Wang also glared at Zhao Zhitong.

    However, Zhao Zhitong was afraid of her, but apparently he wasn''t. He glanced at them proudly, and then said to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, we saw it first, you want to sell it to us."

    "This..." The store was in danger for a while.

    At this time, Wang Yanzi was so angry that she lost her mind, and said directly to the vendor: "Shopkeeper, I will pay you four taels of silver. Tell yourself, who are you going to sell this hairpin to?"

    As soon as he heard that it almost doubled, the merchant''s eyes lit up, and he immediately laughed doglegs: "Hey, it''s selling things, of course the one with the highest price gets it, and of course it''s for you."

    Feeling that she had won the victory, Wang Yanzi instantly became proud, and looked at Zhao Zhitong arrogantly, just like a proud rooster.

    Don''t even think about it, the other party is just a four or five-year-old child, she is a married woman, and it is shameless to compete with a child for superiority.

    Zhao Zhitong was not angry at all, but shook his head, sighed, looked at Wang Yanzi like a fool, and finally clicked twice: "Tsk tsk, you actually spend four taels of silver, and you can buy one worth more than two taels." Alas! Auntie, you really haven¡¯t studied, you are so stupid, my pigs have more food in the pot than you know, old lady, you should hurry up and send your daughter to study. "

    In the end, he shrugged his shoulders, with a very generous look: "Since you want it, since I''m younger and wiser than you, I''ll give it to you."

    The little girl didn''t use dirty words, but she damaged the other party''s body completely. The people around her laughed and couldn''t help but start to make fun of her.

    "Oh, look, she is still a sensible and generous kid."

    "That''s right, this baby is really a rare person, she has a bright head, and that little mouth can really speak."

    "No, if this baby is mine, I will be so happy from ear to ear."

    Then there was deliberately persuading Mrs. Wang and Wang Yanzi.

    "Hey, let me say, Mrs. Wang, take a look, the baby is generously given up to your daughter, you guys, don''t endanger her anymore."

    ¡­

    Listening to the words of the people around, both Wang Yanzi and Wang Pozi were so angry that they were about to smoke, and Wang Yanzi stomped their feet even more angrily.

    Sun Lan forgot to cry, looked at Zhao Zhitong, her eyes widened, and then, looking at the Wang mother and son, who were about to smoke with anger, couldn''t help but feel happy.

    The Wang mother and daughter have always been bullies, when did they become so popular.

    And Zhao Zhitong over there said no, really didn¡¯t want it, pulled his brothers and sisters, trotted to Zhao Dong¡¯s side on short legs: ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go and have a look elsewhere.¡±

    Zhao Dong laughed immediately: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go to other places."

    Zhao Zhitong sat on the cart and waved goodbye to Sun Lan, then Zhao Dong pushed the cart and left.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others left, the merchant saw Wang Yanzi coming first, and stretched out his hand: "Four taels of silver."

    How could Wang Yanzi give it? Throwing the hairpin box on the table, he said bitterly: "Bah! Four taels of silver, why don''t you go and rob it!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and walked home angrily.

    Now the peddler got angry, pointing at Wang''s mother and son, they scolded: "Hey, come and see, guys, who are these people? The price they raised by themselves ruined their business. No more! You don¡¯t have money, so why pretend to be garlic! It¡¯s like a pig with onions in its nose, you pretend to be like that! Bah, what the hell¡±

    The old lady Wang glared at Sun Lan angrily, "See how I deal with you when I go back!"

    After finishing speaking, amidst the scolding of the vendors and the discussion of the surrounding crowd, he ran back home in disgrace

    ¡­

    After Zhao Dong and the others left, they came across a jewelry store by the roadside. They spent five taels of silver on the military area and bought Sun Mei a jade hairpin. It was similar in shape to the one just now, and it was also a carved plum blossom. The branch is obviously more refined and beautiful.

    Moreover, Grandpa Bai said, this jade is better than the jade just now.

    Bought hairpins for Sun Mei, they went to buy some chestnuts fried in sugar, and then the family turned to a place where livestock and poultry were sold.

    Along the way, Zhao Zhitong thought of the obedient aunt who was being bullied by her mother-in-law''s family. She was still sighing and felt that the aunt was really pitiful. She met such an abominable mother-in-law and an annoying sister-in-law, but she helped her. No poor aunt.

    Looking at the little girl who was sighing, Grandpa Bai opened his mouth at this moment: "Girl, as the saying goes, poor people must have something to hate. Now these things are what your aunt begged for back then. Besides, you I can''t help her now, if she doesn''t get tough herself, even if I help her a hundred times now, it''s useless, she will still be bullied, only if she gets tough herself."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted and nodded, thinking that what Grandpa Bai said made sense, weak people would definitely be bullied, so she must not be like my aunt in the future, weak, whoever dares to bully her, she will be ruthless Bully back!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175ï¼š buy cattle

    Chapter 175 Buying a Cow

    175 to buy cattle

    And when Zhao Zhitong was sitting on the scooter, dragging his small head and sighing ''emo'', suddenly there was a sound of cattle and horses in her ear, which instantly drew her attention back.

    It was only then that she discovered that they had already arrived at the livestock and poultry market.

    The livestock and poultry market is at the farthest corner of Daji County. At this time, many livestock are tied to trees, and there are many cages containing chickens, ducks and geese. She even saw puppies and cats being sold. of.

    At this time, there were quite a few market-goers wandering around to watch.

    Zhao Dong parked the trolley by the wall, and Zhao Zhitong had a moment of joy, and ran over with Zhao Ya, looking at chickens, ducks and geese for a while, and cattle and horses for a while.

    Because these cows and horses were **** by the seller long ago, there was a lot of animal feces on the ground, and the smell was quite strong.

    However, Zhao Zhitong didn''t care at all at the moment, and instantly transformed into a curious baby, curious everywhere.

    At this moment, he and Zhao Ya are staring curiously at a little donkey.

    The two discussed the little donkey for a long time, and finally all the sellers who were attracted came over.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong was not afraid of being surprised, pulled the donkey seller, and started to ask things: "Uncle, is this your little donkey? It''s so small, how old is it? Is it still a donkey cub? How strong is it? Can it pull the five of us? Can it pull the plow to plow the field?"

    Seller:¡­

    In the end, the seller did not answer her series of questions, but instead asked: "Whose little doll are you?"

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to Zhao Dong who was watching the cow, and proudly said: "That''s my father."

    Then he dragged Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya to the seller, and said proudly again: "This is my elder brother, younger brother, and elder sister."

    The seller who looked at it had no idea what this little girl was so proud of.

    After introducing his family members, Zhao Zhitong dragged the donkey seller to question Qi Ali: "Uncle, Uncle, you haven''t answered my question yet."

    The seller is also a real person, so he smiled and suggested patiently: "This is my own donkey, but if your family wants to pull a mill or pull a cart, you can buy a small donkey. As for the mill, it would be more cost-effective to buy a cow, and a cow can also pull a cart."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded and felt that what the seller said made sense, so he trotted to Zhao Dong''s side, and said softly, "Father, let''s buy a cow, a cow can plow the land!"

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help but smiled cheerfully, and rubbed the little guy''s head: "Father knows, we just buy cattle, farmers, and it''s a good deal to buy cattle."

    "Oh, oh." Zhao Zhitong blinked, looked at Zhao Dong, and asked, "Then Daddy, do you know how to watch cows?"

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help but smiled happily, and said embarrassedly: "It will be a little bit."

    In his previous life, he was born in the 1990s, and his ancestors were rural people for several generations. When they were young, they still had cows at home.

    He also went to the market with his grandfather to buy cattle. At that time, he was in a playful state of mind, and only heard a few words from his grandfather''s mouth, and only had some vague impressions.

    As for his current body, with that stepmother, he is rarely allowed to touch a cow, so the original body doesn''t know how to buy a cow.

    Then, Grandpa Bai began to popularize science for Zhao Zhitong.

    Grandpa Bai: "Girl, first of all, we''d better choose calves to buy. Then, it depends on the fatness of the cow, that is, the fatness of the cow. Those with thicker limbs are better cows."

    "Then it depends on the state of the cow. This mainly depends on whether the cow''s eyes are sharp, whether the tail is strong, and then observe the state of the cow''s feces, whether the cow''s fur is messy, if the cow''s hair is not smooth, it is very messy, and the body If the body is still relatively thin, you have to be cautious, this kind of cow is likely to have parasites..."

    Zhao Zhitong listened very carefully, and then relayed the story to Zhao Dong.

    At this time, an old man who was buying a cow next to him looked at Zhao Zhitong in amazement: "Hey, this little girl knows a lot."

    Zhao Zhitong grinned and said happily: "I read these from books, I don''t know if I''m right."

    The old man was surprised again: "Oh, it''s terrible, you still know how to read and write?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded happily: "Yes, yes, I can understand a lot of books, but, my husband said, it''s not easy to read on paper, and I still have to do it myself, so, uncle, you Do you often buy cattle? Then you must know a lot more than me, uncle, do you think what I just said is right?"

    The old man was very happy to be complimented by Zhao Zhitong, and the little girl was cute and sweet, so he said a few more words.

    In the end, when Zhao Dong was buying a cow, the old man even gave his eyes.

    A cow is still quite expensive, no wonder many farmers can¡¯t afford it, even a cow of a slightly better breed costs ten pennies.

    Finally, Zhao Dong spent ten pennies to buy a cow, and then went to buy a livestock harness, which was directly put on the cart.

    So, when they went home, they went back directly in the bullock cart.

    Zhao Zhitong was riding an ox cart for the first time, and he was so excited that he wanted to reach out and grab the tail of the ox from time to time.

    But Zhao Dong dragged him back.

    With the ox cart, they came back much faster. When they passed the bridge at the entrance of the village, they happened to see Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue playing under the tree.

    Zhao Zhitong was excited to get out of the car to play with them.

    Zhao Dong had no choice but to stop the ox cart, and told her that she could not run around, go down the river, or climb trees, and could only play in the village. Then he hugged her from the ox cart.

    As soon as he landed, Zhao Zhitong completely forgot what he just said, and ran towards Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue happily.

    And Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue also found Zhao Zhaotong, and they ran over excitedly at this time.

    Zhao Yue: "Wow, Tongtong, your family bought a cow~"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Yes, yes. Why are you playing here?"

    Qiao Muchen then returned: "Didn''t we agree to go to the village today to investigate the case and have fun? I went to your house, but your door is locked, and no one can be called. Then Uncle Zhang Qiang told me, you go The county seat is gone, so we will wait for you to come back at the entrance of the village."

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly felt embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, today we went to the county town to go to the market to buy cattle."

    Qiao Muchen immediately shook his head, patted Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve forgiven you a long time ago."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled cheerfully: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go for a run in the village, and then see if there are any ''cases'' for us to solve."

    Then the three little guys ran wildly one after the other.

    They ran from the beginning of the village to the end of the village, and from the end of the village to the beginning of the village, laughing and joking non-stop, even a stick can play for a long time.

    Here, Zhao Yue was holding a wooden stick and riding on it, shouting: "Look at my horse, it''s faster than yours!"

    After speaking, he yelled and rushed out.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176ï¼š Snowing

    Chapter 176 Snowing

    176 It''s snowing

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong were naturally not to be outdone, they rode on their own sticks one after another, yelling and chasing after them.

    That funny behavior, I don¡¯t know when they grow up and think about it, will they dig out a three-bedroom and one living room with their toes in embarrassment.

    But at this point, it''s obviously just fun.

    The three little ones ran wildly until they were hungry, and then calmed down. After running for so long, they didn''t have any ''cases'' to solve in their small village.

    At most, someone¡¯s chicken was dragged away by weasels again, the vegetables at the door of someone¡¯s door were stolen by the neighbor¡¯s woman, and the woman was swearing and quarreling on the street again. Anyway, it¡¯s all trivial things.

    There was absolutely no room for a few little radish heads to intervene, so after getting tired of playing, the little guys made an appointment to go to Zhao Zhitong''s study together in the afternoon to read, and after that, they went back to their respective houses and went to their respective mothers.

    ¡­

    Whether in ancient times or in modern times, the holidays always pass quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, the holidays are over and they start to go to school.

    It''s just that it''s getting colder and colder this day. Zhao Zhitong started to hug the warm sleeves Sun Mei made for her when she went to school. A charcoal stove was also set up in the school. Naturally, the charcoal stove was made by Squire Wei because he was afraid that the children would be cold. put in.

    Therefore, in addition to paying one month''s catering fee, they also have to pay an extra charcoal fire fee. However, the bulk of the charcoal fire fee is paid by the Wei squire''s family, so the parents of the students have no objections.

    But, in the classroom, it needs to be bright, and in order to make the room bright, two rows of large windows are opened on the left and right walls of the classroom. Therefore, even if there is a charcoal fire, it is not particularly warm, but it is better than no.

    As for the two little ones, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen, the enthusiasm for learning was obviously not dampened by the cold weather.

    In the past few days, they are excitedly verifying their argument about how the frost came from.

    For this reason, Qiao Muchen also lived in Zhao Zhitong''s house for two days, and the two of them are the verification of the morning and night.

    However, due to insufficient conditions, they couldn''t ensure that there was only water vapor or only water droplets, so the two of them worked hard for a few days, but they couldn''t verify why. However, they did confirm one thing, that is, they Drops of water dripping on the leaves turn into ice crystals.

    Although no accurate results could be verified, the two little guys enjoyed doing experiments by themselves.

    And as the first snow in winter suddenly fell on the world, the children were all excited, even the adults at home were also happy.

    Children are happy because they can play in the snow, and adults are happy because the auspicious snow heralds a good year. The better the snow in winter, the better the wheat harvest in the coming year.

    The first snow fell in time this winter, which is a good sign. There will definitely be a bumper harvest in the coming year. When the tax is paid, they will have more food left.

    Zhao Zhitong woke up in a daze, and heard a sound of brushing outside. She turned out of the bed, leaned on the window and looked out, and saw a world of ice and snow outside, and Zhao Dong was holding a big broom that was taller than a person Plowing snow.

    "Wow! It''s snowing!"

    Zhao Zhitong was overwhelmed with excitement for a moment, and shouted: "Sister Yaya, look, it''s snowing, let''s go build a snowman!"

    Now, she didn''t sleep late anymore, she hurriedly put on her clothes and cape, and ran out at a trot.

    Snowflakes were still falling continuously in the sky, just as Zhao Dong swept the snow away in front, another layer of white fell behind.

    At this time, both Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu also came out of the room, rubbing their hands and exhaling: "Wow, it''s snowing so hard."

    Then she looked at Zhao Zhitong and asked, "Sister, it''s snowing so much, is your school still in class?"

    Zhao Zhitong raised his little feet, printed his own little footprints on the snow, and said happily, "Come on, why not?"

    Zhao Yu: "But, it''s snowing, the road will be difficult."

    Zhao Zhitong said casually: "Sir, you have to persevere in your studies. It''s not snowing with a knife. Why can''t you go to school?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yu nodded heavily: "Yeah, sister, you are right."

    He had looked at the snow and thought that he would not practice today, but after hearing what Zhao Zhitong said, he felt ashamed instantly, how could he not persist because of a little difficulty.

    So, he did a cheering move for himself (Zhao Zhitong taught him), and then started playing in the yard with a sword.

    At this moment, Zhao Yu''s swordsmanship has begun to show its appearance, and the sound of the sword, in the swirling snow, composes a winter song.

    Zhao Ya came out of the room, looked at the second brother dancing sword in the yard, and said in surprise: "Second brother is so hardworking."

    Zhao Zhitong is squatting in the snow to play in the snow at the moment, his little hands are red from the cold, and he doesn''t know it.

    Sun Mei heard the commotion outside, poked her head out from the kitchen, and saw Zhao Zhitong squatting in the snow nest and playing happily.

    Immediately shouted: "Tongtong, don''t play, you wet a pair of shoes from playing in the water yesterday, you can wear this pair of shoes now, if you get wet, you will have to wear wet shoes to school today."

    Then he called Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng to the kitchen to wash their faces.

    Zhao Zhitong finally got up and ran into the kitchen with a small snowball.

    Seeing that the little girl''s hands were as cold as little carrots, Sun Mei sighed helplessly: "You play in the snow like this, and your hands get frostbite. When the time comes and itches and hurts, don''t cry."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Mother, this snow is not cold at all, the more I play with it, the more my hands get hot."

    Sun Mei took out the boiled eggs and threw out the snowball in her hand, "That''s because of frostbite, it''s too cold, your hands will get hot, stop playing, wash your face and eat, Let your brother take you to school in a while."

    As he spoke, he dragged her to the basin, wiped her face with a hot towel, and then applied the lotion that she took out in advance to the faces of the three children.

    Fortunately, she was resourceful at the time. When stocking up, she bought a lot of baby lotion of a certain brand. Of course, she didn''t forget to stock up a box of skin care products for herself.

    Now that the weather is cold, if I wash my face without applying moisturizer, my whole face will be chapped and red.

    Going around the street now, none of the children running on the road did not have red faces, except for a few children in their family.

    "Well, this oil smells so good." Zhao Ya imitated Zhao Zhitong''s example, rubbing the body lotion away with her small hands, and then stroking her face.

    Then they laughed together.

    After wiping her face, Zhao Zhitong squatted next to the stove with the bowl in her hand and drank the noodle soup. After the meal was finished, she held a warm egg and followed Zhao Cheng to the school.

    Along the way, you can also see many villagers sweeping snow in front of their homes, and some children playing in the snow.

    Zhao Zhitong is already small now, and Sun Mei is afraid that she will be cold, so she dresses her very thickly, with a padded jacket inside and a white cloak outside, making her look even shorter.

    That child is small, jumping and jumping in the snow, just like a little rabbit, very cute.

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177ï¼š collect taxes

    Chapter 177 Taxation

    177 tax collection

    With the arrival of this heavy snow, the tax collectors also arrived as scheduled.

    After several days of heavy snowfall, on the third day, when it finally stopped, the village head began to go door-to-door to inform them to prepare for going to Lizheng¡¯s house to pay taxes.

    There are special tax collectors in the county seat who are responsible for collecting and managing taxes, but in small villages like them, Lizheng is mainly responsible for collecting taxes and then handing them over.

    After listening to the notice from the village chief, Zhao Zhitong was very puzzled, and asked with a blink of an eye: "Uncle village chief, haven''t we just paid the tax? Why do we have to pay it~"

    Indeed, not long after this year''s autumn harvest, they have already paid a tax, and Zhao Zhitong still remembers it clearly.

    Because what happened that day left a deep impression on her.

    Going to pay taxes at Lizheng¡¯s house that day, Zhao Zhitong happened to be at home, so he followed Zhao Dong to bring food.

    After they arrived, Zhao Zhitong found that many villagers had bitter looks on their faces after paying their taxes.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand very well, so he chased those people and asked, and then he found out that the land rent tax in the Great Zhou Dynasty was as high as one fortieth.

    That is to say, one-quarter of the output of one mu of land has to be handed over to the grain.

    The productivity in this period was not high, and the yield of wheat per mu was about 360 catties. This was an era of good weather.

    If the weather was bad that year, an acre of land would only produce two hundred catties of wheat. Those people said that after all kinds of taxes were removed, the remaining food was barely enough to make ends meet.

    So, what they are most afraid of is paying taxes.

    But at that time, Grandpa Bai said that the tax was already relatively light. He had checked that the dynasty before the Great Zhou Dynasty was the Han Dynasty, and their people had to pay one-third of their grain. The tax paid is even higher, some even as high as two-thirds!

    Then, Zhao Zhitong counted with his fingers. Based on one-third of the tax, this year''s weather will be smooth and the harvest will be very good. One mu of land will be 360 ??catties of wheat.

    After paying the tax, there are still more than 200 catties of wheat left, and indeed there is still a lot of grain left, but why did the people who paid the tax at that time have bitter expressions on their faces?

    At that time, Zhao Zhaotong couldn''t figure it out, but now, he finally had an answer.

    The village chief sighed inaudibly and said: "After the autumn harvest, we pay the land rent tax. Now, we have to pay the poll tax."

    Head tax, that is, calculated tax, is paid according to the number of heads in a family.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. After Zhao Dong sent the village chief away, she still hadn''t recovered.

    After paying the taxes before, Grandpa Bai started to learn about this dynasty, and now he has learned a lot about it. Now, he started to educate Zhao Zhitong: "Girl, what is the most basic tax of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" There are three kinds, Tian Zu Tax, Head Tax, and Heyong Tax, that is, Exemption Tax."

    Zhao Zhitong already knew about Tian Zu tax and poll tax, but she didn''t know much about the exemption tax, so she asked, "Grandpa Bai, what is the exemption tax?"

    Grandpa Bai thought for a while and said: "It means exempting the service fee. There are many types of service at this time, such as "Gengzu", "Zhengzu" and "Wuzu". "Gengzu" means labor for the country, such as road construction. , digging rivers, repairing dams, etc. And "Zhengzu" only needs to serve once in his life, and that is to go to the capital to serve as a soldier for the imperial court."

    "As for the "Wu Zu", it is the worst kind, that is, they have to go to the border for three days every year. Due to the inconvenience of transportation in ancient times, it is good to be close, but it will take several months to go back and forth if they are far away. ?So as long as this "five soldiers" are far away, they will basically pay money."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he asked in surprise: "Then, then, my father and elder brother and second brother, are they also going to serve various kinds of military service?"

    Grandpa Bai nodded: "In theory, yes, but your father''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so he will definitely have to pay taxes and be exempted. Serving in the military is tiring and ruthless. It is a very laborious thing. Like the second generation of the Sui Dynasty The emperor, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Guang, was too impatient and wanted to dig the Grand Canal, which led to complaints from the people. Although his original intention was for the national economy, he still lost the hearts of the people."

    Zhao Zhitong listened very seriously. She liked that Grandpa Bai told her short stories about various dynasties. It was very interesting to listen to.

    Next, Grandpa Bai told her about all kinds of strange taxes in ancient times, such as besides the population tax, there was also a "household tax" based on the family, and each household had to pay two hundred dollars.

    There is also the so-called "contribution fee", which means the money dedicated to the "emperor", which means that the emperor is always working hard for the world, and each person has to pay sixty-three qian per year.

    She even knew for the first time that the country would force women to marry early. If a woman never married from the age of fifteen to thirty, the tax would be doubled, up to the average tax. Five times as many people!

    Of course, there are many particularly strange taxes among them, which are not often collected when the country is prosperous and the people are safe. Generally, when the country needs money, it will start to collect some strange taxes.

    This is why, in ancient times, the land was vast and sparsely populated, and an adult man could be allocated 20 acres of Yongye land, but when natural disasters and man-made disasters occurred, so many ordinary people were displaced and even forced to rebel.

    While Zhao Zhitong was chatting with Grandpa Bai, Zhao Dong had already started to calculate the money they had to pay, tidied up, and was about to go to Lizheng''s house.

    "Dad! I''m going too, I''m going too!"

    Zhao Zhitong yelled, bounced off the bench, and ran after him.

    Seeing this, Sun Mei hurriedly took her the small cloak and put it on, and Zhao Dong carried her to Lizheng''s house.

    Because Li was about to collect taxes from their five villages, Zhaozhai Village, Xiaoyi Village, Sunzhuang Village, Zhangjia Village, and Liujiazhuang Village, there were quite a few people queuing at this time.

    After Zhao Dong arrived, he took Zhao Zhitong and lined up behind the crowd, and slowly moved forward with the team.

    Zhao Zhitong was not mischievous either, so he obediently followed Zhao Dong in line.

    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in front, which attracted Zhao Zhitong''s attention.

    She let go of Zhao Dong''s hand, trotted over, and squeezed into the crowd.

    Now they are all villagers in the surrounding villages, and most of them are familiar with each other, so Zhao Dong also rest assured that Zhao Zhitong is playing around, just pay attention to her figure.

    After Zhao Zhitong squeezed in, he saw an old man showing a smile that was uglier than crying, he waved his hands in a panic and said, "No, I''m not looking for trouble, Li Zheng, an adult usually pays 120 a year. For money, children aged eight and above need to pay twenty-three qian, and elderly people aged 56 don¡¯t have to pay. My mother is already 56 years old this year. Last year she said it was because her birthday was not counted, but this year it¡¯s already It''s fifty-six, why, why are there still as many as last year?"

    He was lowering his head and thinking about the abacus, looked up at him, and said coldly: "You mean I made a mistake?"

    The old man quickly waved his hand: "No, that''s not what I meant. I, I''m just afraid that Lizheng you misjudged your age. I paid 505 yuan last year. This year, shouldn''t it be less... less than last year?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178ï¼š bad magistrate

    Chapter 178 Bad County Magistrate

    178 bad magistrate

    He has never studied, so he is not very good at accounting, but he remembers how much he paid last year.

    His youngest son is only five years old, and he is not yet old enough to pay the tax. The old mother is over fifty-six, and she will not pay tax. It must be less than last year.

    At this time, the tax collector who was standing aside and watching suddenly said coldly: "The rules have changed this year, don''t you know? Now, old people don''t have to pay until they are sixty years old! So, you still have to pay five hundred and five dollars this year." money!"

    "Huh?" The old man had a bitter face, and he could see his sadness, but in the end, the old man didn''t say anything, obediently paid five hundred and five coins, and then left with a bitter face.

    Passing the old man, the next one is Butcher Zhao behind him.

    Butcher Zhao smiled and submitted the household registration and last year''s population statistics together.

    Lizheng looked up at him and asked, "What''s your name?"

    Butcher Zhao hurriedly replied: "Master Lizheng, my name is Zhao Xingwang."

    "Yes." There Zheng nodded, found the person from the household registration book, and said, "Zhao Xingwang from Zhaozhai Village, right?"

    Butcher Zhao nodded again and again: "Yes, yes."

    "Yeah." Li Zheng didn''t look up, hummed lightly, and started to calculate with one hand, while singing: "Zhao Xingwang, four of Cheng Ding, two children above Shi Ding, the family sells butcher for business, doubles the tax, Cheng Two hundred and forty coins for children, forty-six coins for children above the age of 10."

    As he spoke, he looked up at Butcher Zhao, and then said again: "It''s always fifty-two dollars."

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned when he heard that, for those who are in business, they have to double their taxes!

    Then Grandpa Bai explained to her that in ancient times, agriculture was generally valued over commerce, and the implementation of such a tax policy was also a measure taken by the emperor to prevent the common people from going into business and causing no one to farm.

    At this moment, Butcher Zhao and the people around him all reacted flatly, as if they had already seen the strangeness.

    Butcher Zhao also hurriedly took out the consistent money, and then counted out fifty-two copper coins, and handed them to Li Zheng.

    After Zhao Butcher''s house was over, there was an old man Zhao Zhitong didn''t recognize, he should be a villager from another village.

    Behind this villager is old man Zhao, that is, her grandfather. At this moment, old man Zhao seems to be saying hello to Zhao Zhitong. However, Zhao Zhitong didn''t look at him, which caused him to say hello several times, and he was suppressed alive.

    After discussing the old man Zhao, after reading the household registration there, he looked up at him and said with a smile: "Is there a child in the family?"

    Old man Zhao nodded with a smile: "Yes, yes, grandson has been admitted to Tongsheng."

    There just nodded, "Okay, Tongsheng deserves three taels of silver, and after deducting your family''s tax calculation, you can get two taels of silver and two hundred dollars."

    After finishing speaking, he handed over the money to old man Zhao.

    Now, Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand again, so he asked Grandpa Bai: "Why do other people come to pay, but my cheap grandpa can still get money?"

    Grandpa Bai thought for a while and thought: "In ancient times, scholars had a very high status. If they were scholars, not only would they not have to pay taxes, but they would also receive living allowances from the state every year."

    "Oh, so it is like this!" Zhao Zhitong suddenly realized: "Then, I also study, can I also get money?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and laughed: "Silly girl, a scholar doesn''t become a scholar until he has read a few books. A scholar must have status, at least he must be a child."

    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Zhitong blinked, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    Zhao Zhitong stood at the front, staring at Lizheng''s plan seriously, and Lizheng had discovered Zhao Zhitong a long time ago, but seeing that the little girl was well-behaved and not making trouble, he ignored her.

    As time went by, the team moved forward at a slow speed, and it was almost Zhao Dong''s turn.

    At this time, the tax collector went out suddenly, and then came back, and proposed another rectification. He said that he had just received a notice from his superiors, and the age of children who need to pay the tax has been reduced from eight years old to six years old!

    The people queuing up around did not react much except for a bitter look on their faces, as if they were accustomed to this kind of rules that change at any time.

    The people don''t fight with the government, they are just ordinary people, how dare they yell at the government, they can only leave with a sigh after paying the tax.

    And at this time, Grandpa Bai suddenly said: "Girl, you are not surprised why the tax collector suddenly increased the money, but the money brought by the common people is not enough?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and recalled, really, except for a very few who lost a few pennies and were asked to go back to get it by the tax collectors, most of them brought enough money, even when his father was about to leave the house, he was there. Well, I got an extra 100 yuan in taxes.

    Then Grandpa Bai sighed and said: "It seems that such sudden policy changes like today happened often before, so the villagers have formed a habit, and when paying taxes, they will definitely bring some more money with them. .¡±

    After hearing this, Zhao Zhitong''s face wrinkled.

    By this time, Zhao Dong had already been lined up in the tax-paying line, and Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya in their family had turned eight years old in a few years, so whether this policy was changed or not had to be paid, so it was okay.

    After paying the tax in a hurry, Zhao Dong went back with Zhao Zhitong in his arms.

    Along the way, Zhao Zhitong overheard a few passers-by along the way talking in low voices.

    "Hey! Did you pay more taxes this year?"

    "No, my child just turned six years old, and I paid an extra twenty-three dollars!"

    "Oh, my family is not yet fifty-six, so I didn''t pay more this year, but I don''t know next year. If this year''s policy is still the same next year, my family will have to pay an extra 120 yuan!"

    "However, fortunately, we didn''t raise all the money. I heard that Lin County just raised the calculated tax by ten cents last year. It''s really wicked!"

    "Shh, stop talking, be careful not to be heard."

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong looked at those people curiously, and then whispered: "Daddy, did the county magistrate change the policy? He is really a corrupt official!"

    Then she thought of the county magistrate who had come to their house for dinner. He looked very kind-hearted, how could he be a bad official!

    snort!

    Zhao Zhitong kept her mouth shut, planning in her mind that the next time she saw Uncle Pei, she would tell Uncle Pei that the magistrate is a bad official and let Uncle Pei punish him!

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong say that the county magistrate is a corrupt official, Zhao Dong was taken aback, and hurriedly hissed softly: "Don''t talk nonsense outside."

    Although their family has contact with King Chu now, the real power is not their own.

    Moreover, the king of Chu is in the capital, and the emperor is far away today. Their family has just become rich, so it''s better not to get too hot.

    Then he hurried home with Zhao Zhitong.

    On the second day, Zhao Zhitong told Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, Wei Shulan and others about Lizheng''s tax collection.

    The four of them were very curious about paying taxes, so they chatted about it.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "You said that the tax collector''s modification of the rules means that the county magistrate is embezzling our money."

    Qiao Muchen nodded his chin and thought about it, and said after a while: "This is not necessarily true. My father''s book says that everything must be based on evidence. We don''t have evidence to prove that the magistrate is a bad official, so we can''t randomly suspect people." , There are many possibilities for this situation, such as Li Zheng, or the tax collectors themselves want to fill their pockets."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179ï¼š good bird or bad bird

    Chapter 179 Good Bird or Bad Bird

    179 Good Bird or Bad Bird

    Zhao Zhitong felt that what Qiao Muchen said made sense, so he nodded and agreed: "I think what you said is also right, then I''m going to find evidence that the county magistrate embezzled people''s money!"

    At this time, Wei Shulan said, "I don''t think it should be the magistrate, he is a good official."

    Zhao Zhitong looked back at her and asked her why she said that.

    Then Wei Shulan told them what she heard on the street when she went to her cousin''s house.

    "Didn''t I go to my cousin''s house with my grandmother on my last vacation? When I was playing outside on the street, I heard many villagers comment that when the county magistrate took office, he built a road leading to the county town and let her Many remote villages have become much easier to enter the city.

    also said that after the spring, the county magistrate will dig canals, and when the canals are dug, many thin fields can be turned into fertile fields for grain production. They only praise the county magistrate as a good official. "

    Zhao Zhitong frowned, and began to doubt: "Is our county magistrate really a good official?"

    Coincidentally, Meng Xuexue, who was about to enter the school, frowned slightly when he heard the four little dolls talking about the officials in the court. come out.

    After Meng Xuexue brought a few radish heads under the big tree in the yard, he asked straight to the point.

    Then the four little radish heads chattered, and told the husband what they had just discussed.

    After learning about the general situation, Meng Xuexue couldn''t help but stroked his beard and began to think seriously.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Sir, is our county magistrate a good guy or a bad guy?"

    The three of Qiao Muchen also looked at Meng Xuexue one after another, waiting for their husband to clarify their doubts.

    "Yeah." Meng Xuejiao nodded thoughtfully, and then said earnestly: "Girl, judging whether a person is good or bad is not so one-sided and simple. This is a very complicated thing. Girl, you have seen the tax collectors collecting money from the common people. Qian felt that the county magistrate was a bad person. Sanniang Wei was in her cousin¡¯s village and heard the villagers¡¯ discussions about the county magistrate, so she felt that the county magistrate was a good person. These were too one-sided and inaccurate.¡±

    The four little guys looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.

    Seeing that the four children were all confused, they stroked their beards and thought about how to tell the children, when they suddenly thought of something, they had an idea.

    So he asked: "Do you still remember the woodpecker that your brother Meng caught before?"

    The four little guys glanced at each other and nodded. Two months ago, Meng Fusheng picked up a flightless woodpecker in the woods on the mountain.

    But it attracted a lot of students to watch. The four of Zhao Zhitong were also curious to watch every day, but in the end, the baby bird lost its mother because of an injury, and they couldn''t feed them. Sad for a long time.

    Seeing the children nodding, Meng Xuexue asked, "Then, do you think woodpeckers are good or bad?"

    Then, Zhao Zhitong raised his hand first and said happily: "Sir, I know, I know, it''s good!"

    Pedant Meng smiled slightly, and asked, "Okay, sir, why do you think woodpeckers are good?"

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "Because the woodpecker is called the doctor of the forest, it can help the sick trees catch pests. It is a beneficial bird and good."

    Meng Xuexue nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the other three little guys: "Then what do you think?"

    Qiao Muchen thought for a while and opened his mouth: "Sir, I don''t think it''s necessarily a good thing. I read in a book that a woodpecker would mistakenly think that there were bugs in a healthy tree, and would keep pecking at it. , eventually pecking out a big hole in the tree, resulting in the death of the tree."

    Meng Xuexue stroked his beard and nodded, then looked at Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue who were silent, and asked, "What do you think?"

    Wei Shulan glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and replied: "Sir, I agree with Tongtong''s opinion, woodpeckers are good birds."

    Zhao Yue glanced first at Zhao Zhitong, then at Zhao Yue, and finally said: "Sir, I don''t know, it seems that it can be good or bad."

    Meng Xuejiao laughed cheerfully, and finally said: "You all judge from the perspective of us humans, but how about from the perspective of bugs?"

    Now, the four little guys all showed surprised expressions, can they still start from the perspective of bugs?

    Aren¡¯t bugs pests?

    Meng Xuejiao seemed to know the thoughts of the children, and said with a smile: "You judge whether the bugs are good or bad are from our own point of view, because the bugs will eat the crops in our fields, resulting in low grain yields. We would have no food to eat. But, think about it, if there were no worms in the world, many birds would have no food, right?"

    The little guys nodded again.

    Then the gentleman continued: "So, children, you should not only look at a problem from one angle. It is the same when you look at people. If you look at it one-sidedly, you can only get a one-sided answer. You must start from the essence of things. Just like Woodpecker, it is a beneficial bird for trees, but when it makes mistakes, it can also become a killer for trees.

    The reason for this is actually simple, the woodpecker wants to fill its stomach. It''s the same with people. When something is beneficial to you, you will think it is a good person, but once its opinion is contrary to yours, and it is harmful to you, you will think it is a bad person.

    Just like the heavy snow in front of them, in the eyes of the farmers, it came in a timely manner. The auspicious snow heralds a good year, and the heavy snow covered the farmers with thick quilts, reducing the pests and diseases of the farmers in the coming year, which is excellent. However, for those who are on the road, this heavy snow means that it is difficult to travel all the way, maybe a quarter of an hour, he will have to walk three quarters, which is undoubtedly bad for him. "

    The eyes of the little guys widened when they heard this.

    Zhao Zhitong stared at Mr. Wang staringly, thinking that his image is so tall.

    At this time, the gentleman said again: "So, today, the gentleman will tell you a truth, people are complex and multi-faceted. To judge whether a person is bad, you must analyze it from multiple angles and from his essence." .¡±

    Zhao Zhitong nodded after thinking for a while, and said happily: "I understand, sir!"

    Just like her stepmother, she often bullies their family, so in her heart, her stepmother is a bad grandma.

    However, in the eyes of Zhao Cai, Zhao Yun, and Zhao Ji, the Wang family is very kind to them. Became a good grandma again.

    Therefore, there is no purely bad person, no matter how bad a person is, he will have a good side. At the same time, if the person who treats you well now, if he violates your beliefs in the future, the two will also run in opposite directions and become enemies from then on.

    When Zhao Zhitong thought of this level, Grandpa Bai in the space suddenly smiled with relief. The girl is indeed the host he chose, and she has such a high awareness at such a young age.

    However, at the same time, he also had a little bit of worry that he could already figure out a lot of truths at such a young age, so the difficulties waiting for her in the future may be even greater.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180ï¼š The thief is thinking about it

    Chapter 180 I''m worried about recruiting thieves

    180 The thief is thinking about it

    Qiao Muchen thought for a while, and nodded heavily to express that he understood.

    Seeing this, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue hurriedly nodded to show that they also understood.

    Mr. smiled with satisfaction, waved his hand, and let them go to school to study, while he himself stood under the tree and thought for a while.

    Tax collectors will secretly do tricks when collecting taxes. For example, when paying grain taxes, they will deliberately use a measuring bucket that is a circle larger than the standard measuring bucket to fill rice, or modify the rules, such as the adjustment of the tax collection age for the elderly. He has heard about such things a long time ago.

    It''s just that the county magistrate knew about the tax collector''s actions. Was he deceived by his subordinates, or did he instigate these actions?

    And what he just said to the children can be regarded as reminding the children that people are very complicated, so don''t define whether a person is good or bad too easily.

    At this moment, the classroom has already heard the sound of children reading, especially the voices of Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen.

    Meng Xuejiao couldn''t help but smiled, and walked back to the classroom.

    ¡­

    As the weather is getting colder and colder, the New Year is getting closer and closer, and the school is also on holiday, and the children are very happy.

    Because the New Year means that you can wear new clothes and eat delicious food!

    In this day and age, poor rural people can count the number of times they eat meat a year with one hand.

    During Chinese New Year, the family will be willing to spend a lot of money to buy a piece of meat and make a pot of pork and cabbage, which is a bit meaty.

    This is considered a great dish for entertaining guests in poor people''s homes.

    The Chinese New Year atmosphere in the Zhao family became more and more intense as time went by. Before the holiday, Zhao Zhitong pestered Meng Xuexue and gave her a pair of couplets.

    Zhao Zhitong is very precious, and said that he wanted to paste this couplet on the door of the room where she and Zhao Ya slept.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were not idle either. In addition to rushing out the family''s New Year''s clothes and shoes, they had already begun to prepare for the New Year''s goods one after another.

    They killed the pigs at home earlier, and Sun Mei basically made all the remaining meat into bacon, and now they hung it in the yard, and took it to visit relatives to pay New Year''s greetings.

    Reserved a small half and stored it in Zhao Zhitong''s space, waiting to be used when making dumplings during the Chinese New Year.

    Therefore, their family is not going to buy pork. Of course, chicken, duck, and fish must be prepared, especially fish. Four big fish came back.

    As for other meat, the county also sells it, such as beef.

    However, because the Great Zhou Dynasty forbids the slaughter of cattle, there are very few stalls selling beef, and there are only a few occasionally, and the meat sold is expensive. Sun Mei is still worried that the meat of some sick cattle, hesitates. Next, ultimately did not want to.

    Mutton is too expensive, so after much deliberation, Sun Mei asked Zhao Dong to go to the county town to buy a piece of mutton, and cook a mutton soup in winter, which is the best way to keep out the cold.

    Now that their family has an ox cart, it is much more convenient to go to the market or the county town to buy things. Basically, they just go there. Just a few days ago, Zhao Dong went to the market and bought a sack of peanuts. Woolen cloth.

    Because there are no melon seeds at this time, there is a peanut to eat during the Chinese New Year, which also adds a taste of the New Year.

    After buying the peanuts, Zhao Dong took a pot and ran to the edge of the river bed, dug a pot of sand and came back to fry the peanuts.

    It may be because their family is building a house and buying cattle recently, which shows that they are rich in the village.

    Seeing that the family that used to live was not as good as their own, but now it is better than their own, many people have pink eye disease.

    Some gossiping women started to get sour on the street. As long as Zhao Dong went out to dig in the sand, he had already heard several versions about their family getting rich.

    There are more reliable ones that say that their family provided recipes for Guangjuxuan and made a lot of money, some outrageous ones say that Zhao Dong discovered some treasures outside, and some even say that their family was enlightened by immortals , just made a lot of money.

    No matter how you say it, the rumors about Zhao Dong''s family''s wealth have been spread, and then spread to the ears of some wicked people, and they began to think of twisted ideas.

    In every village, there are more or less a few people who are lazy and idle, commonly known as punks.

    Zhaozhai Village is naturally indispensable. Zhao Laosi at the east end of the village, and Wang Mazi in the village are the well-known gangsters in their village.

    Diding about all day long, they also like to gamble. Both of them are almost in their forties, and they haven''t married yet. They spend today and don''t think about tomorrow.

    It''s almost the Chinese New Year, and they don''t say they have any money, even the food at home, they take it to gamble.

    No, rumors that Zhao Dong''s family was rich fell into the ears of the two.

    It seemed that the Chinese New Year was coming, and the two, who couldn''t even afford a full meal, got together and cast their evil eyes on Zhao Dong''s family.

    In the evening of that day, the weather was very good, with few stars and moon.

    A torch was lit in the brazier in the yard. Sun Mei was frying peanuts in the yard. This was already the third pot. Sun Mei planned to fry more and give some to the village head''s family, the Shitou family, who often helped them.

    The iron shovel rubbed against the sand and rattled. Zhao Ya was sitting on a small wooden pier, with a bag of peanuts wrapped around her clothes, and she was eating and making a fire.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Dong were chopping firewood, preparing to heat up their kang so that they could sleep in a while.

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu squatted next to the peanuts that were left to cool in the yard, chirping and chatting.

    The puppy she adopted, Dabao, has grown up a lot now, much stronger than when he first came here.

    Zhao Zhitong also specially asked Sun Mei to use the old clothes that he didn''t wear to make a small dress for the puppy. Right now, it is squatting obediently at Zhao Zhitong''s feet, wagging its tail, so obedient.

    This puppy is very smart. Zhao Zhitong has trained it to do some simple movements a long time ago, and it learns very quickly. For this reason, Zhao Zhitong has been bragging in front of his friends for a long time.

    What do you say, she is the smartest, so the dogs she raises are also the smartest.

    Of course, if you blow too much bullshit, there will be a day when it will be broken. It was Qiao Muchen who pierced it for her, because he insisted that his lightning is smarter.

    Because of this, the two had an argument. They didn''t speak for two days. The two families were still very nervous at the time. After they found out the reason, they were both speechless and didn''t intend to intervene. Let them solve it by themselves.

    So, until three days later, they brought their dogs to the school and let them compete.

    Naturally, the two dogs have special skills. Zhao Zhitong''s Dabao is not noisy because he has been thin since he was a child. He is very obedient, very sensitive to passwords, and can complete every movement very well.

    And Qiao Muchen''s lightning, the kind that moves a little, the kind that can''t stay for a moment, and has strong motor cells.

    Climbing, running, and catching small animals are very strong. They compared each other, and finally they reached an agreement that the two dogs are equally smart, and this bragging can be regarded as the end.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181ï¼š catch the thief

    Chapter 181 Catch the thief

    181 Catch the thief

    At the moment, Zhao Zhitong peels peanuts, eats one for himself, and feeds one for the puppy. They get along very harmoniously.

    The atmosphere in the courtyard was joyful, and outside the courtyard wall, two black figures were slowly approaching the corner, brewing a conspiracy.

    Wang Mazi: "Wow, look at this high wall, his family is definitely rich! Let''s just squat here and wait for them to sleep, and sneak in. We will definitely make a fortune."

    Zhao Lao Si stuttered, so he nodded in agreement: "No...no...that''s right!"

    Because he stuttered the last pronunciation, and because he was using too much force, it was obviously a little heavier, and Wang Mazi was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth: "Hush your voice, don''t be found out!"

    Now Zhao Laosi was frightened, and hurriedly covered his mouth, gestured and nodded.

    At the same time, Dabao, who was obediently rubbing his head against Zhao Zhitong, suddenly stopped, his ears pricked up vigilantly, then turned his head, facing a direction of the yard, and barked.

    Zhao Zhitong stared, and noticed Dabao''s abnormality. Normally, he seldom barks, and now he barks a bit fiercely.

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu squatted down and looked at the puppy.

    Zhao Yu asked curiously: "What happened to him?"

    Zhao Zhitong reached out and touched the puppy''s head, and looked at the direction the puppy was barking: "Dabao, did you find something dangerous?"

    Wow! Wang!

    The puppy barked twice again, as if responding to Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, then trotted into the house, went to get a piece of chicken jerky, and said to the puppy, "Dabao, sit down."

    Then the puppy sat down obediently in an instant, wagging its tail.

    Zhao Zhitong fed the dried meat to the puppy, and then made a silent movement, and the puppy immediately stopped barking obediently.

    However, with its eyes, Ren Jiu looked at the direction of the yard vigilantly, and even the hair on its neck stood up.

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly asked Zhao Dong and Zhao Cheng to come and see, then pointed in the direction where Dabao was yelling and said in a low voice: "Daddy, brother, look at Dabao''s yelling at that place all the time. Are there bad people outside our courtyard wall?"

    Zhao Yu also nodded heavily: "Besides, Dabao barks so fiercely that his hair stands on end."

    Wow! Wang!

    At this time, Dabao moved his ears again, stood up directly from the ground, and yelled in that direction twice.

    Zhao Dong''s vigilance is still very high. After all, this is not a modern place with good law and order, so he immediately made a gesture of silence to the little guys.

    After looking around the courtyard, he walked to the corner, picked up a thick wooden stick, and tiptoed towards the courtyard wall.

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu also curiously found a wooden stick from the pile of firewood as a weapon, and tiptoely followed after holding the stick.

    Sun Mei and the others over there also couldn''t help but silenced, looking at them vigilantly.

    After Zhao Dong and the others approached the courtyard wall, they heard a faint sound and intermittent very small voices.

    Although I can''t hear it all, I can roughly judge that the sneaky people outside at this time definitely have bad intentions!

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong was very angry, because she vaguely heard that the bad guys outside said that they would poison their dog first!

    Scoundrel, dare to poison her Dabao, she must teach him a lesson!

    At this time, Zhao Dong''s eyes changed, and he pulled a few little guys back into the yard.

    At this moment, Sun Mei was sieving the last pot of peanuts out of the pot.

    Zhao Dong gave them a wink, Zhao Chengcheng quickly extinguished the fire in the basin, and then went to find weapons.

    Zhao Dong yawned on purpose, and said a little loudly: "Ah, it''s getting so late, go to bed quickly."

    Then there was a sound of closing the door.

    About two quarters of an hour later, Wang Mazi and Zhao Laosi outside could not hear anything from the Zhao family, so they slowly stood up.

    Wang Mazi looked at the yard, it was completely dark, so he whispered: "There is no light, it seems that they are all asleep."

    Zhao Laosi nodded and stammered: "Okay, okay, it seems to be, yes."

    Then the two looked at each other, one squatted down, the other stepped on, and started to climb the wall and climb in.

    ¡­

    The night was quiet, and the winter night was a little quieter. Only a few strange animal calls sounded occasionally, making the night a little quieter.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a rustling sound, accompanied by the muffled sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, in the silent night.

    Wang Mazi climbed in first, and after landing, he was attracted by the sight in front of him.

    Although relying on the moonlight, he could only vaguely see the general layout of the courtyard, but he could also feel the grandeur of the courtyard. He had never seen such a grand house!

    The house is so well built, and there are no servants to guard the house, so they have to be cheap!

    Thinking about the white money that he got in a while, at this moment, his whole body became excited.

    Thinking about this, I couldn''t wait to rummage in the room.

    At this time, Wang Mazi climbed up the wall, saw Wang Mazi who was not going to wait for him, and said anxiously: "Wang, Wang, Wang Mazi, wait, wait for me."

    "Shh! Shhh!"

    Wang Mazi looked around in fright, and whispered to Zhao Laosi on the wall: "Come down quickly, keep your voice down, don''t wake them up."

    Then there was another dull sound, and Zhao Laosi also jumped in.

    Just when the two met and were about to go to the room together to steal something, suddenly, two lights as bright as day appeared and directly shone on their eyes.

    The light was very bright, just as dazzling as the sun in the sky. They were already in darkness, but this light suddenly shone on their eyes, making them unable to open their eyes.

    The next second, it was dark again, and they were covered by a sack.

    Immediately afterwards, the stick hit their bodies, and they screamed in pain.

    Zhao Dong and Zhao Cheng were holding a stick each, and greeted the two lying on the ground one by one.

    As for Zhao Zhitong and Sun Mei, each held a flashlight.

    The flashlight is not big, no thicker than two fingers, but it is extremely bright. This was when Sun Mei thought that in the novel, there would be a power outage at the end of the world, so she bought more than a dozen flashlights and a box of batteries.

    Of course, she also stocked up on candles.

    Before, I was afraid to use this flashlight, because it was really hard to explain things like flashlights.

    This is also why I often go to the ice cave to store ice cubes recently. It is too dark and inconvenient, so I take them out for use.

    As for how to explain it to Zhao Cheng and the others, it was Sun Mei who came up with it in the end, so Zhao Dong met a merchant from the Western Regions in the county town and bought it for him.

    The three brothers and sisters Zhao Cheng always believed in everything Zhao Dong and Sun Mei did. After listening to them, they didn''t even ask a question.

    It can be said that these two flashlights played a key role this evening.

    Zhao Zhitong and Sun Mei are in charge of interfering with the thieves'' sight, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Dong are in charge of covering the sacks, and Zhao Ya and Zhao Yu are in charge of holding the weapons.

    Well, it fits perfectly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182ï¼š security measures

    Chapter 182 Security Measures

    182 Safety measures

    Holding the flashlight at this moment, Zhao Zhitong rushed over, yelling, raised his little foot, groaned, and stepped on the thief''s calf: "Hmph, I''ll wash (death) you if I told you to steal things from my house. "

    Wang Mazi and Zhao Laosi didn''t react at all, and they were beaten severely by someone wearing a sack. They would have no power to fight back, and could only lie on the ground and keep shouting for mercy.

    After the beating was almost over, Zhao Dong called Sun Mei, took the hemp rope over, and directly tied the two together.

    At this moment, the two of them only begged for mercy.

    Wang Mazi burst into tears, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I don''t dare again, please forgive me."

    Of course, the two lines of tears on the face were not from regret, but from pain.

    The fourth brother Zhao was inflexible and anxious, so he kept me, me, me, me for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.

    It was late at night, Zhao Dong didn''t bother to listen to their begging for mercy, so he directly dragged them to the woodshed, planning to lock them in the woodshed first, and take them directly to the county government office tomorrow.

    When they heard that they were going to be sent to the county government, the two of them were so frightened that their souls flew away, screaming and begging for mercy.

    At this time, because Zhao Zhitong was afraid of disturbing the people by their roaring at night, he thoughtfully ran over to Zhao Dong with two pairs of smelly socks.

    "Daddy, bet on them all, their voices are so ugly."

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong who was pinching his nose and holding up two pairs of stinky socks, Zhao Dong couldn''t help pinching his nose: "..." Where did this girl get such stinky socks?

    Then he turned around and bet on the two of them.

    Finally, the door of the firewood room was locked, and the family went to sleep in peace.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Dong dragged Wang Mazi and Zhao Laosi, who were tied up, to the yamen of the county government.

    The County Magistrate Li, because of Liang Wang Pei Yuanqing''s relationship, was very polite to Zhao Dong. After listening to his narration, he immediately pulled the two culprits down and beat them for 20 boards, and then put them in the prison.

    After the thieves were dealt with, Zhao Dong didn''t stay any longer, and went back home directly.

    ¡­

    After this incident, the news about Zhao Dong''s family recruiting a thief also spread throughout the village at the speed of a gust of wind.

    Within half a day, basically every household knew that Zhao Dong''s family recruited thieves last night.

    "God, is it true? Did you really hire a thief?"

    "That''s not true. This morning I saw Brother Dong dragging the tied thief to the county government office!"

    "Wow, I will send it to the Yamen directly!"

    "Then no, these two thieves are also unlucky. I heard that just after jumping into the courtyard, Zhao Dong put a sack on them. It was a mess. The two thieves who beat up were crying for their father and mother." .¡±

    "Haha, if you ask me, these two thieves deserve what they deserve. You said it''s not good for them to offend anyone, but they went to offend Zhao Dong''s family. No one in the village knows that Zhao Dong even won the lawsuit against the landlord Qin. The county magistrate even went to Zhao Dong¡¯s housewarming banquet in person, and it¡¯s not good for them to steal someone¡¯s house, but they even stole from Zhao Dong¡¯s house, the county magistrate will not let them off lightly.¡±

    ¡­

    At this time, at the head of the village, at the end of the village, and beside the well in the village, as long as there are villagers gathering, they are all talking about Zhao Dong''s family recruiting thieves.

    Now, many people in the village and outside the village know about it.

    Those who also had a crooked mind became a bit scruples, and some were timid, so they stopped their thoughts directly.

    However, after this theft incident, Zhao Dong also focused on the safety of his home. No matter how high the courtyard wall is, hidden dangers still exist.

    So, after returning from the yamen that day, I immediately found two short-term laborers in the village, and covered the tops of the four walls with a thick layer of mud, and then filled them with sharpened bamboo pieces.

    If someone still wants to climb over the wall, they will have to be stabbed all over by the sharp bamboo slices.

    As far as Zhao Dong is concerned, it would be better to insert pieces of broken glass, but there is no such thing as glass in this era.

    The courtyard wall was solved, and then, the door bolts of all their rooms were improved.

    According to their previous lives, they often watched TV dramas in which bad guys would insert a knife into the crack of the door and remove the door bolt bit by bit, which is really unsafe.

    Thus, Zhao Dong punched a small hole in all the doors, and then punched a hole in the nose of the corresponding door.

    In this way, after the door bolt is installed, iron nails are inserted into the holes of the door nose and the door bolt at the same time, so that the door bolt can be fixed on the door.

    Even if someone outside sticks a knife in through the gap in the door, the door bolt cannot be removed.

    After all this work was done, it was almost dark, Zhao Dong checked the wall of the backyard again, and after making sure that there were no other safety hazards, he ate and slept.

    ¡ª

    After Laba, the pace of the New Year seems to be a little faster.

    "Candy melon sacrifices to the stove, and the New Year is here. The girl wants flowers, the boy wants guns. The old man wants a new felt hat, and the old lady wants a new padded jacket." With the cheerful folk songs of children on the street, the atmosphere of the New Year is getting more and more intense. Rich.

    The countdown to the new year has begun, and every household begins to prepare for the arrival of the new year according to the customs left by their ancestors.

    The Zhao family has also entered the busy atmosphere of the New Year.

    The twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month, people here call this festival a sacrifice to the stove, that is, to use sugar melons to worship the stove god.

    One way of saying is that Master Stove will go to Heaven to report the family''s merits and demerits for a year. In order to make Master Stove say more good things, he will be given sweet stove candies. Well said for them.

    There is also a saying that Tanggua is very sticky to the teeth. After eating sugar, the kitchen **** sticks his teeth and cannot open his mouth, so he cannot sue the Jade Emperor.

    No matter what it is said, the children love this day, because they can eat sweet melons on this day.

    When it comes to the 24th, you have to dust and sweep the house. Because "dust" and "Chen" are homophonic, sweeping dust in the New Year has the meaning of "removing old and bringing forth new", and its intention is to sweep out all bad luck and bad luck. This custom is entrusted with the hope that people desire to destroy the old and establish the new, as well as the prayer to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.

    Although they were just porridge Angzi, but on this day, everyone in the family was dispatched, even a few children, holding brooms and sackcloths, were extremely busy.

    Although they did not do well, Sun Mei would not stop them, on the contrary, she would praise them with a smile. When children take the initiative to help their parents with housework, remember not to use negative remarks to the children, for example, what are you doing, stop doing it, go and stay.

    After such a long time, a rebellious child has been cultivated.

    When it was the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, their house started cooking oil. Sun Mei fried tofu slices, tofu balls, radish balls, and crispy fish. The smell made the children next door cry.

    When it was twenty-six, Sun Mei had a pot of mutton soup; on the twenty-seventh, she killed the big rooster bought at home.

    On the twenty-eighth day, Sun Mei made a pot full of noodles; on the twenty-ninth day, he steamed two pots full of steamed buns, and Sun Mei also made beautiful jujube flower buns, which were used for worship during the Chinese New Year.

    After several days of busy preparations, finally, the New Year¡¯s Eve is here!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183ï¼š New Years Eve~

    Chapter 183 New Year''s Eve~

    183 New Year''s Eve

    Early in the morning, Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Ya, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu crawled out of the warm blankets, because today they can wear new clothes!

    After the new clothes were made, they had been hungry for a long time.

    Sun Mei has always refused to let them wear them, saying that these are New Year''s clothes, and they can''t be worn until the New Year. A few little radish heads, looking forward to this day, but looking forward to it for a long time.

    Last night before going to bed, under the shining eyes of the babies, Sun Mei took out everyone''s new clothes and put them on the bedside. The excited babies almost didn''t fall asleep.

    No, when it was just dawn outside, they all got up, put on new clothes and new shoes, and sat on the bed reluctant to get off.

    If Zhao Dong hadn''t said that he would post couplets after dinner, Zhao Zhitong probably wouldn''t be willing to step on his new shoes on the ground.

    During breakfast, Sun Mei deliberately served a large bowl of noodle soup and kept it cold. After cooling, it became a paste. In this era without tape, this can be used to paste couplets.

    Just after breakfast, the little ones couldn''t wait any longer, and pulled Zhao Dong to post couplets.

    After everyone summed it up, they decided to start posting from the backyard.

    So, Zhao Dong came to the backyard in a hurry, carrying the cold paste, a stack of couplets under one arm, and a bunch of radish heads behind him.

    After arriving, Zhao Dong put the couplets on the stone table in the backyard, Zhao Zhitong and others followed, and together with Zhao Dong, they looked through the couplets.

    At this time, Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya could already know a lot of characters, and their arithmetic was getting better and better. At this moment, they were all staring at the couplet seriously.

    Zhao Ya held a four-character couplet, and shouted happily: "I can recognize these words, it''s ''five grains and harvest''!"

    Zhao Zhitong held his small face with his small hands, his big eyes flickering, and said exaggeratedly: "Wow, sister Yaya is so awesome."

    Zhao Ya''s face turned red all of a sudden.

    Zhao Dong brushed the paste on the door, and then pasted the door **** on it. Hearing what a few little guys said, he asked with a smile, "Then, take a look, where should this ''five grain harvest'' be pasted?"

    The little guys couldn''t help thinking when they heard the words, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he said happily: "Daddy, put it in the warehouse!"

    Zhao Dong nodded and smiled: "Well, not bad."

    Then he shouted: "Quick, don''t look at it, you guys come over and help me take a look, are the couplets on both sides about the same height?"

    A few kids ran over in a hurry.

    "A little higher, over, and a little lower..."

    Then, the little babies began to scream, high for a while, short for a while, and chirping happily.

    Under the command of Zhao Zhitong and others, the final couplets were still not aligned...

    Looking at the couplets with one tall and one short, Zhao Dong felt that these children were really unreliable, so he picked out the four-character couplets and handed them to Zhao Zhitong: "Go and take your little brother and sister Yaya, Study how to post these couplets, and leave Zhao Chenglai to help me."

    "Wow!" Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up instantly, and he blinked and asked, "Daddy, did you ask us to post it?"

    Zhao Dong laughed: "If you are sure where to post it, if you can reach it, post it."

    "Great!"

    Zhao Zhitong jumped up happily in an instant, as if he had received a major task, he solemnly took the couplet from Zhao Dong, took Zhao Ya and Zhao Yu, and lowered his head to study it.

    ''Food Grains'' have been confirmed, so the three little guys are going to post this first.

    Zhao Ya: "What kind of glue shall we use?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Use daddy''s paste, I''ll go to mother and ask for another bowl!"

    After finishing speaking, he trotted to the front yard.

    "Sister, wait for us to go together!" Zhao Ya and Zhao Yu hurriedly chased after her.

    When the three little guys ran into the kitchen out of breath, Sun Mei was cooking radishes for making dumplings at night.

    Zhao Zhitong ran up directly, hugged Sun Mei and said, "Mother, mother, give us a bowl, and tie a brush for us."

    Sun Mei added a piece of firewood and asked, "What do you want this for?"

    The three little guys said in unison: "We are going to post couplets."

    Sun Mei laughed, wiped her hands, went to the bedroom, and walked out with an old cloth after a while.

    Wrap the rag around a wooden stick, tie it up, and then dip it in the paste and brush it on the door panel.

    Then he took a bowl out of the cupboard and handed it to the three of them: "Be careful."

    The three little ones nodded heavily, then trotted back to the backyard, divided a small half of the paste from Zhao Dong''s paste bowl, and ran to the warehouse with the bowl in hand.

    Zhao Dong asked Carpenter Wang to build a few wooden circles, and stacked them up to store grain. At that time, there were two tall grain sheds in the warehouse.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Let''s post it on Liangtun."

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya nodded.

    Then, the three little guys started to move, Zhao Ya was in charge of holding the paste bowl, Zhao Yu was in charge of brushing the paste on the granary, and Zhao Zhitong was in charge of pasting the couplets.

    After posting it, the three of them felt that they had achieved a lot and ran out happily.

    For those that need to be posted to high places, a few little guys will move the stool to post them. Anyway, there is no difficulty to stop them.

    For a while, the sound of playfulness and joy continued, and the yard was very lively for a while.

    After they pasted up all the couplets, it was almost noon, and Zhao Dong started to help Sun Mei chop meat.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sound of knives hitting the chopping board rang out in the kitchen from time to time.

    Sun Mei squeezed out the water from the boiled radish, put the dried radish into a basin, and then mixed it with chopped pork, **** and scallion water, and various seasonings to make dumpling filling.

    Here for Chinese New Year, all the dumplings are made with radish and pork stuffing. After the dumpling stuffing is mixed, the aroma comes out before the dumplings start to be wrapped.

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya squatted aside and watched seriously.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Mother, I also want to make dumplings later."

    Zhao Ya raised her hand again and again: "I want it too."

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng are not far behind.

    Sun Mei smiled: "Okay, then I will roll out the dough and you will make dumplings."

    Naturally, the little ones are not very good at wrapping, so after wrapping, there are all kinds of weird shapes, but the little guys are very happy, thinking that the bag must be delicious.

    With the sound of firecrackers, Sun Mei served out a few bowls of dumplings first, and began to worship the God of Wealth and the Stove Lord. Zhao Zhitong and others followed Sun Mei, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the God of Wealth several times.

    After the worship, each of the little guys got a bowl of delicious dumplings, and they held them together on the table and ate them happily.

    Zhao Dong thought of something, and suddenly said: "Aren''t you going to the village ancestral hall to worship the ancestors tomorrow?"

    Sun Mei recalled, "It seems so."

    In my memory, every year on the first day of the Lunar New Year, members of the Zhao family would go to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors. However, it is the eldest son of each branch who can really enter the ancestral hall and worship the immortals as representatives.

    The Wang family of Zhao Zhai has always been dissatisfied with this. She wanted her third son, Zhao Chun, to worship as a representative of their branch.

    Now that the eldest brother is gone, it should be Zhao Dong who went to worship as a representative.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184ï¼š lucky money

    Chapter 184 Lucky Money

    184 lucky money

    However, now that Zhao Dong''s family has been separated, I''m afraid that the Wang family will punish some moth tomorrow to prevent Zhao Dong from worshiping.

    I have to say that they really guessed right. At this time, the Wang family is in the patriarch''s house.

    However, Zhao Dong didn''t care whether he could serve as a representative to worship the ancestors.

    He was thinking at this time, if the Wang family is a moth tomorrow, if her son Zhao Chunlai is insisted on as the eldest son.

    Then he just took the opportunity to remove his name from Wang''s name, and completely broke the "mother-son" relationship, so that in the future, when his daughter grows up, she won''t be bound by filial piety.

    Sun Mei was also with him. She was thinking about it, and she was going to have a good talk with Zhao Dong at night.

    And the children who were having fun didn''t know that there would be a tough battle tomorrow. At this moment, when Zhao Yu heard about the ancestor worship, he couldn''t help asking: "You say, our ancestors are really in the ancestral hall?" Well?"

    Thinking of Grandpa Bai in the space, Zhao Zhitong felt that Grandpa Bai is a god, and his ancestors might also become gods, so he should stay in the ancestral hall to protect his descendants, so he nodded and said, "I''m here."

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng also nodded: "I think so too. You see, every year during Chinese New Year, or every fifteenth day, everyone will go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors and ask for their blessings."

    Zhao Yu listened, swallowed the dumplings in one gulp, and said happily: "Then, let''s pray to our ancestors to bless us tomorrow, will our ancestors really bless us?"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya blinked, not knowing how to answer.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head and thought for a while: "It will definitely, but you have to be sincere."

    Zhao Cheng quickly said: "Sincere? Then I kowtow to the ancestors a few more times, is it considered sincere?"

    Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng shook their heads, expressing their ignorance.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his chin and thought for a while, "No, you can just kowtow, anyone can kowtow, it can''t show your sincerity. Well, you have to give your ancestors something delicious, well, or help him Clean up the room and serve him tea and water, once the ancestor is happy, he will definitely bless you."

    Zhao Cheng felt that the younger sister was the smartest, so he nodded heavily, and then said happily: "Then when I go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors tomorrow, I will bring delicious food to the ancestors, and let him bless our family!"

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong on the side, listening to the children''s words, were very happy.

    Although they don''t know whether gods and ghosts exist or not, but now they have all caught up with such magical things as crossing, so it is not surprising that there are.

    At this moment, the topic of the little guys gradually started to deviate. They started to talk about ghosts. Zhao Zhitong also told them some essays on ghosts and ghosts she had heard from Grandpa Bai.

    At this moment, Zhao Ya, Zhao Cheng, and Zhao Yu all opened their eyes wide in fright, and shrank together unconsciously.

    Zhao Zhitong wasn''t afraid at first, she was still laughing, but in the end, when a gust of wind blew, her small body also trembled, and she began to feel a little scared.

    With a loud cry, he jumped off the stool and ran to Zhao Cheng''s side. The four little guys hugged each other.

    Looking at the children, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong felt very helpless.

    Sun Mei said angrily: "Look at it, those who celebrate the New Year, what kind of ghost stories are you telling, you should tell something happy."

    Then, he got up and entered the room, and when he came out after a while, he had four more beautiful purses in his hand.

    She gave one to each of the four little guys: "Today''s New Year''s Eve, this is lucky money, put it in your pocket carefully, and you can''t spend the night empty in your pocket, this is called lucky money."

    The little flower on the purse was made by Zhao Yaxiu, it is very beautiful, and the little guys are very happy, the fear just now was swept away in an instant.

    Zhao Ya put the purse into her bosom, and asked happily: "Uncle, Aunt, do you want to celebrate the New Year too?"

    Before Sun Mei and Zhao Dong opened their mouths, Zhao Yu said, "You are stupid, the New Year''s money is given to children by adults, and children only have it."

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong thought of something, and analyzed: "Look, our money is given by our parents, uncles and aunts, and the parents and uncles of father and mother are not here, so they can''t give it to Dad. New year''s money with mother."

    After her analysis, several little guys nodded one after another.

    Zhao Zhitong said again: "Why don''t we chip in money for our parents to celebrate the new year~"

    "Okay, okay."

    The little guys reached a consensus in an instant, and ran back to the room to get the money they had saved.

    After a while, several little guys gathered in Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya''s room holding their piggy banks.

    The little guys lowered their heads and quietly put the money into two purses.

    Then Zhao Zhitong took it to Zhao Dong and Sun Mei.

    "Father, mother, you also have to celebrate the new year. Now that your father and mother are not around, let us give it to you."

    As he spoke, the little hand stuffed two purses to the two of them.

    Said in a childish voice: "Big brother, little brother, sister Yaya and I pooled it together. It''s our filial piety money~, parents also have New Year''s greetings."

    Seeing that the children are so sensible and know how to love others, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong couldn''t be more satisfied.

    The children had finished their meal. At this moment, the drums and gongs were beating on the streets, and the lion dance began. In an instant, the sound of beating drums and cha-cha-cha gongs came.

    The little guys couldn''t bear it anymore, and with Sun Mei''s consent, they rushed out of the house holding hands.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong also tidied up and followed them out.

    At this moment, the villagers who finished eating the dumplings have already run out. Some villagers who ate a little late, hearing the bustle outside, couldn''t help it, and walked out of the house with a bowl of dumplings, enjoying themselves Talking and laughing with the villagers while eating.

    In addition to beating gongs to encourage lions, there are also many women and old men in the neighborhood, smeared with red rouge, walking on stilts, and twisting.

    The sound of firecrackers is still coming in a steady stream, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, the whole village is immersed in joy and excitement.

    This is the common New Year''s custom in their village, and it is only when there are lively and crowded people to celebrate.

    Zhao Zhitong was watching the lion dance seriously at the moment, when she suddenly felt that someone pulled her hair, and immediately looked back, and saw Zhao Yue standing behind her.

    His face was flushed due to dryness and chapping. He was wearing new clothes and dressed up cleanly. Even the snot that often hung down his nose was gone. At this moment, he looked like a handsome boy. .

    If so, he didn''t smile and said sorry.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately became fierce: "Zhao Yue! You tore my hair." This is the bun her mother specially combed for her and Sister Yaya this morning. It is so beautiful.

    Zhao Yue said with a smile: "Zhao Zhitong, do you want to pick up firecrackers?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up instantly, and he didn''t care about him pulling her hair, and immediately called out: "Where is it, where is it?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185ï¼š stained my clothes

    Chapter 185 Dirty my clothes

    185 stained my clothes

    Zhao Yue pointed in the direction of the ancestral hall and said: "Beside the ancestral hall, the village head and a few uncles are hanging firecrackers. The boss has a bunch of them. There will definitely be a lot of unexploded firecrackers on the ground later. Are you going to pick them up? If it is late, it will be picked up by others."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately shouted: "Go, go!"

    Then he talked to Sun Mei and ran away with Zhao Yue.

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng also heard about picking up firecrackers, and their eyes lit up. It was Zhao Cheng. Although he always acted as mature as a young adult, he was only ten years old. He was still a child, just the age he loved to play.

    Boy, for Chinese New Year, I just look forward to lighting some firecrackers.

    After setting off firecrackers in their house, the two boys have already picked up the ones that fell on the ground but did not detonate. Now, when they heard that the boss was about to set off a bunch of firecrackers outside the ancestral hall, they all felt itchy.

    After Sun Mei nodded, they ran over one after another.

    Only Zhao Ya was quieter, following Sun Mei all the time, watching people dance lions and carry sedan chairs.

    ¡­

    By the time Zhao Zhitong and the others ran over, many children from the same village had already surrounded them. The village chief and a few strong men in the village were hanging firecrackers on the big tree outside the ancestral hall.

    Seeing that it was about to be ordered, the adults drove the children away one after another.

    "Go, walk away, don''t get hurt~"

    When the children saw the point, they covered their ears in a swarm, screaming and running back.

    Zhao Zhitong was very excited. This was the first time she celebrated this kind of New Year, and she found it very lively and fun.

    As the eldest son of the village, Zhao Leizi, lit the firecrackers, there was a crackling sound in an instant.

    After all the firecrackers were set off, the children swarmed up, and the adults in the village shouted, telling them to pick them up later, for fear that some would explode again.

    However, the children didn''t care about this, and now they jumped on it like cats that have seen a fish.

    Zhao Zhitong saw so many people robbing, his eyes widened: "Ah, it''s about to be robbed, big brother, little brother, hurry up!"

    Wow, yelled, and rushed over.

    Zhao Zhitong picked up a handful in a short while, and her little hands couldn''t hold it anymore. Of course, there were not many of them. Her little hands were too small, and she didn''t want to get her new clothes dirty or put them in her pockets, so she just It can only be picked up with two small hands.

    Finally, both little hands were full and couldn''t hold it, so they ran to find Zhao Cheng.

    "Big brother, big brother! Look, I picked up a lot!"

    Zhao Yue looked up and began to laugh: "Zhao Zhitong, you don''t pick up half as much as I do, and what''s more, what do you pick up? There is no lead wire, how can you order it!"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted and said proudly: "Zhao Yue, you idiot, there is no lead wire to make a flower bucket. My elder brother can do it, but it is beautiful."

    At this moment, other children from the same village heard this, and they all came over one after another and asked what to do.

    So, Zhao Zhitong started bragging.

    While she was playing happily, not far from them, Zhao Cai and Zhao Yun, surrounded by many girls in the village, were raising their heads proudly, listening to the envious praises around them.

    "Wow, their new clothes are so pretty, and their head flowers are so pretty too, so pretty."

    "The flowers embroidered on the clothes are so beautiful, I''ve never seen them before!"

    Immediately afterwards, there was the arrogant voice of a little girl.

    "That is, our clothes and jewelry, those are the most popular styles in the county, how could there be any in the small market you go to?"

    Zhao Cai''s voice was too sharp and penetrating. Zhao Zhitong subconsciously looked for her reputation, and saw two sisters, Zhao Cai and Zhao Yun, standing in the crowd in beautiful clothes, like proud peacocks.

    She is still going to see what they are doing again, Zhao Yue and others have already pulled her and asked her to teach them how to make flowers.

    Zhao Zhitong also looked away, and continued to play with them.

    As for the children surrounding Zhao Cai and Zhao Yun, after hearing that these clothes and jewelry were the most popular styles in the county, their envious voices became more and more one after another.

    "Wow, then, ladies in the county town, don''t they just dress like this? It''s so pretty."

    "You look exactly like the ladies in the county town."

    ¡­

    Hearing that she was praised as being the same as the lady in the county, Zhao Cai raised her head even higher. Hearing the envy and praise around her, she was full of pride.

    Zhao Yun is also very proud, but he is a little more restrained than Zhao Cai, with a smile on his face all the time, which is particularly conspicuous among a group of rural children dressed in rustic clothes.

    At this time, there was a little girl who was so envious that she wanted to reach out to touch Zhao Cai''s clothes, but Zhao Cai bounced up instantly, pulled the girl''s hand away, and said angrily, "Hey, what are you doing?" Why! Don''t touch my clothes, it''s dirty, can you accompany me?"

    The little girl was none other than Zhao Miaomiao, the daughter of the Zheng family who praised Wang''s stinky feet. The envious look on her face was almost overflowing.

    Seeing Zhao Cai say this to her, she was a little hurt, but she didn''t dare to get angry, she just whispered: "Sister Cai''er, my hands are not dirty, I just washed them, but they are clean, I just want to feel what it looks like Yes, let my mother buy one for me when I go home."

    Zhao Cai couldn''t help laughing mockingly: "This is a high-end product in the county, can you afford it? Cut!"

    After speaking, he raised his foot and was about to look elsewhere, and then saw Zhao Zhitong surrounded by several little boys talking.

    She glanced at the new clothes Zhao Zhitong was wearing. It was a pink brocade jacket inlaid with rabbit fur. The rabbit fur was so white that it set off her fair and rosy face.

    Today, Zhao Zhitong changed his previous tomboy hairstyle, and wore a hanging bun, with a light green velvet flower inserted on both sides of the bun, a string of light green beads, and fine bangs left on his forehead, so cute that he walked out of a New Year picture The dolls are average.

    Zhao Cai was a little unhappy, and looked down at the brocade jacket on her body, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes, why did that broom star wear it so well, and also dress up so nicely!

    Shouldn''t she be like other children, dressed in rustic clothes, with a dry and red face, like a monkey''s butt?

    Immediately, with a flash in his eyes, he went to the side and grabbed a handful of mud, quietly walked to Zhao Zhitong''s side, and then directly wiped it on her clothes!

    Feeling someone push him, Zhao Zhitong immediately turned around, and saw Zhao Caigang withdraw his hand.

    And the mud still stuck in her hands also fell into Zhao Zhitong''s eyes.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately pulled his clothes to check, and then saw a **** handprint on his shoulder!

    Zhao Zhitong''s face collapsed in an instant, and he glared at Zhao Cai: "You stained my clothes."

    Seeing that she was caught on the spot, Zhao Cai panicked for a moment, but then straightened her neck and said confidently: "I was not careful!"

    Then he patted the mud on his hands, raised his chin, glanced proudly at Zhao Zhitong, and turned to leave.

    "Stop!"

    Zhao Zhitong stepped forward and grabbed her, angrily said: "Did I let you go!"

    Then he emphasized again: "I said, you stained my clothes!"

    Obviously, at this moment, Zhao Zhitong was really angry.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186ï¼š Lesson Zhao Cai

    Chapter 186 Lessons from Zhao Cai

    186 Lessons from Zhao Cai

    The children who were playing with Zhao Zhitong were all attracted by the quarrel between the two.

    Then he saw the black handprint on Zhao Zhitong''s shoulder. He looked at Zhao Cai and then at Zhao Zhitong, but didn''t dare to say anything.

    And Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu knew that their sister was really angry. The sister usually has a good temper, but if she gets angry, the consequences will be very serious.

    Even the two of them were angry, Zhao Cai dared to bully their sister!

    So, the two walked over directly and stood beside Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Cai didn''t feel that she did something wrong at all. Seeing that Zhao Zhitong dared to grab her clothes, she poked her neck and shouted: "Little evil star, don''t touch my clothes! I told you, I didn''t do it on purpose. Isn''t it just a piece of ragged clothes, if it''s dirty, it''s dirty, what''s the big deal, why are you shouting!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s anger rose slowly: "Okay, you said it."

    As he spoke, he let go, looked around, and shouted: "Brother, brother, watch her, don''t let her run away!"

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu hurriedly said: "No problem, sister, we must watch her, she don''t want to run away!"

    "You, what do you want to do? I, I want to tell my grandma, she won''t let you go..."

    Zhao Caicai started to panic, so she stuck her neck and moved out of the Wang family.

    If it had been in the past, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu would have been really scared, but now it''s different, Zhao Cai bullied their sister, even if the king of heaven came, they would not be afraid!

    Zhao Zhitong snorted coldly and ran away.

    Zhao Yue over there glanced at Zhao Cai, then raised his legs and chased Zhao Zhitong over there: "Hey, hey, Zhao Zhitong, what are you going to do? Send rescuers?"

    Zhao Zhitong trotted without stopping, humming: "Use the way of others to treat others, have you heard of it?"

    Immediately thought that Zhao Yue''s house was the closest, so he stopped and asked, "Zhao Yue, is the door of your house open?"

    Zhao Yue nodded in confusion: "My grandma is at home, it''s on."

    "Okay! Let''s go to your house!" Zhao Zhitong was instantly happy, and dragged Zhao Yue to Butcher Wang Zhao''s house.

    The two little guys trotted all the way to Zhao Yue''s house. After arriving at their house, Zhao Zhitong dragged Zhao Yue straight into the kitchen, then found a piece of wood, and rubbed it **** the bottom of the pot.

    Laughed evilly: "Huh, let you stain my clothes!"

    The ashes from the bottom of the pot get on the clothes, so don''t even think about washing off that little villain Zhao Cai!

    Saying that, Zhao Zhitong trotted out.

    When she and Zhao Yue ran back one after the other, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu were holding on to Zhao Cai.

    And Zhao Yun has already found out that something happened to her sister, and is getting angry with Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu, telling them to let go of Zhao Cai.

    However, no matter how angry Zhao Yun was, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu remained unmoved, and held on to Zhao Cai and refused to let go.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong running back, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu''s eyes lit up, and they immediately called out to Zhao Zhitong: "Sister, sister, look, we watched for you and didn''t let her escape!"

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t be happier: "Well done!"

    Then, he walked up to Zhao Cai, under Zhao Cai''s frightened eyes, directly touched all the pot ash on the wood onto Zhao Cai''s clothes.

    In an instant, piercing screams sounded.

    "what-"

    Zhao Cai screamed, her whole body exploded, with an expression of disbelief, she yelled: "My clothes, my clothes!"

    These are the clothes she will wear at the sacrificial ceremony tomorrow!

    When Zhao Zhitong made a move, Zhao Yun on the side wanted to step forward to help her sister, but she was blocked by Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu, and she was helpless, so she could only watch Zhao Zhitong helplessly, and spread the ashes on Zhao Cai''s body on clothes.

    Seeing that the other party''s clothes were dirtier than hers, Zhao Zhitong threw away the wood with satisfaction, clapped his hands, and imitated Zhao Cai''s appearance just now: "Oh, I didn''t do it on purpose, isn''t it just a piece of ragged clothes? Dirty is dirty. Come on, what''s the big deal, what are you shouting about?"

    After finishing speaking, she made a face at Zhao Cai, and the outraged Zhao Cai lost control of her emotions, yelling: "Bitch, bastard, you stain my clothes, I won''t let you go!"

    As he spoke, he was about to step forward and grab Zhao Zhitong''s face.

    How could Zhao Caineng beat Zhao Zhitong?

    Although Zhao Zhitong didn''t learn martial arts systematically from Meng Fusheng, she was quick and flexible, and occasionally followed her to learn two tricks secretly. Zhao Cai never touched her, and was thrown to the ground by Zhao Zhitong.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong simply rode directly on her body, clenched his small hands into fists and greeted Zhao Cai fiercely.

    "I let you stain my clothes! I let you bully me, I let you call me a broom star!"

    Zhao Cai was so beaten that she had no power to fight back, so she kept crying: "Bitch, if you dare to hit me, I will tell my grandma, let her beat you to death!"

    "Tui! Sue the ghost!" Zhao Zhitong yelled with a small mouth, and the strength of his subordinates was at home, and Zhao Cai who only hit Zhao Cai yelled.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu stood with their backs facing each other as if they hadn''t seen it, blocking the people around them, and whoever dared to fight, Zhao Yu greeted each other with force.

    Seeing that he couldn''t stop him anymore, Zhao Yun stomped his feet anxiously, turned around and ran to find her mother and Mrs. Wang.

    Seeing Zhao Yun run away, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu knew that she must have gone to sue, so they hurriedly told Zhao Zhitong to stop beating her.

    Zhao Zhitong also vented his anger at this moment, so he gave up when he saw it, and stood up directly from Zhao Cai, and warned: "See if you dare to bully me in the future, bully me once, and I will hit you once!"

    Zhao Cai was really scared of being beaten by Zhao Zhitong this time, and she no longer cursed hard.

    "Oh, my God! My son, my son, how did you become like this, who beat you like this."

    Following a woman''s shrill and mournful voice, Zhao Yun ran over quickly, one after the other, supporting Wang Shi and Xiao Wang Shi.

    Seeing Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang coming over, Zhao Cai, who had been timid just now, suddenly became angry, and rushed to Mrs. Wang, crying, and complained directly: "Woo, mother, I It hurts, I hurt, the little fiend stained my clothes, and she beat me, it''s me who hurts!"

    Zhao Zhitong was not false at all, so he just yelled back: "You deserve it, you deserve it!"

    Xiao Wang hugged Zhao Cai, and yelled at Zhao Zhitong viciously: "You little bastard! How dare you bully my daughter! See if I don''t kill you!"

    Wang Shi was supported by Zhao Yun, ran over cursingly, and directly cursed at Zhao Zhitong: "You little bastard, you really need to take care of your mother''s things, see if I don''t beat you to death today!"

    As he spoke, he looked around, picked up a wooden stick by the side of the road, and was about to hit Zhao Zhitong with it.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu hurriedly pulled Zhao Zhitong behind and blocked her.

    Zhao Zhitong was furious, and yelled at Wang angrily: "Zhao Cai was wrong, she did it first, why did you just hit me, you are biased! If you dare to hit me, you have to hit Zhao Cai too." Meal!"

    "Hey, you little bastard, you dare to talk back to your elders, you are just like your parents, they are all unfilial things, see if I don''t teach you well today?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187ï¼š ancestor worship

    Chapter 187 Ancestor Worship

    187 ancestor worship

    Seeing that the stick was about to greet him, Sun Mei and Zhao Dong rushed over.

    Sun Mei grabbed the stick from Wang''s hand and protected the three children behind her.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was still stubborn, cried and complained after Sun Mei and Zhao Dong came: "Wow, woo, daddy, mother, Zhao Cai, Zhao Cai, she stained my clothes, she And hit me..."

    That crying sound, as much wronged as you want, as miserable as you want.

    Zhao Dong, who was crying, was about to break his heart, so he quickly hugged Zhao Zhitong and started coaxing him.

    The mighty Zhao Yue who was still cheering on Zhao Zhitong just now: "..."

    Even Zhao Cai, who was crying over there, stopped crying and looked at Zhao Zhitong. If it wasn''t for the pain in the place where she was beaten, she would have thought she had bullied Zhao Zhitong.

    Then he also closed his eyes, and started to cry loudly, as if he was about to compete with Zhao Zhitong.

    Sun Mei looked at Wang and Xiao Wang expressionlessly: "Grandmother, why are you beating the child indiscriminately!"

    Mrs. Wang is arrogant, with the face of an ugly and wicked mother-in-law: "Damn! I''m her grandma, the little **** is disobedient and has made mistakes. As an elder, I can''t educate it? Why, I educate a grandson Granddaughter, I still have to report to you? Who are you!"

    Wang''s pressure on her by her elders made Sun Mei''s eyes turn cold. It seems that when she worships her ancestors tomorrow, she must sever this relationship under the witness of all the clansmen. This identity came to cause trouble for their family.

    This is an era where filial piety is the paramount priority. Although she is not afraid of the Wang family, but the little devil is difficult to deal with, and will always cause trouble.

    Sun Mei didn''t care about anything now, and directly snorted coldly: "Damn, elder? What kind of elder are you! Let everyone judge whether you, an elder, are qualified or not!"

    Then he shouted to the crowd watching: "Come and see, everyone, come and comment!"

    "The two children had an awkward fight. Many people in the neighborhood saw it. It was the third brother''s child who made the move first. My child can''t stand still and be bullied, right? It''s a legitimate resistance! How did you get here? , it became the fault of my family''s children, and you are going to kill my children?"

    "Even if you hate my husband-in-law because you are a stepmother, you don''t need to kill our family! You are so cruel!"

    Then she also imitated the woman in the village, crying and wiping away her tears: "God, this day has never happened, and the step-mother is going to kill me!"

    People around started pointing.

    Looking at Sun Mei who stole her unique skill, Wang''s face turned green with anger.

    "Mr. Wang, all these big guys are watching. It is true that the daughter of your third son''s family made the move first, and the daughter of Zhao Dong''s family was unconvinced and returned the attack. It is considered even. It is not a big deal, so forget it. , It''s a big Chinese New Year, it''s not good to hurt your peace."

    "Yeah, yeah, it''s good to be in harmony during the Chinese New Year."

    "Mr. Wang, you are Zhao Dong''s stepmother, not your own mother, so don''t worry so much. You see, you are not old now, so you let go, and their own children are left alone. They can educate themselves, and you can just lie down and enjoy the blessings?"

    ¡­

    The surrounding villagers kept trying to persuade them to fight.

    But obviously most of the people were talking to Sun Mei''s family.

    The Wang family and the little Wang family were very angry. Didn''t they just watch Zhao Dong''s family develop, and these people began to curry favor with them.

    Just wait and see, their vegetables have already been planted, although there are not many, but according to my son, they have already used them to make friends with noble people.

    Finally, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang didn''t say anything, turned around and left with dark faces.

    And Zhao Cai cried even harder. If there were intentional elements before, she is really crying now.

    She just drew a black handprint on Zhao Zhitong''s clothes, but Zhao Zhitong not only touched her clothes with pot ash, but also pressed her on the ground and beat her.

    Not to mention that she is still in pain now, but the clothes on her body are rolling on the ground, covered with disgusting mud, and the black ash from the bottom of the pot is everywhere. Her grandma and mother just put it away so easily. She has passed Zhao Zhitong, she is not reconciled!

    Let that little **** wash her clothes, no, accompany her with new clothes, and then kneel down and admit her mistake!

    The crying on her side annoyed Mrs. Wang, so she began to curse.

    Then he went home cursing.

    After Wang and the others left, Zhao Zhitong also stopped crying, lying on Zhao Dong''s shoulder, still twitching.

    When Zhao Yue went to see her quietly below, she was still hiccupping and grinning at him.

    Zhao Yue: "..."

    Then he quickly made a note in his heart that he must not make Zhao Zhitong angry.

    The way she hit Zhao Cai just now was too scary.

    Zhao Zhitong''s mood was somewhat affected by the dirty clothes, so they stopped playing and returned home one after another.

    After Sun Mei said that the new clothes only need to wash the black handprints on the shoulders, and then hang them on the stove to dry, so that they can be worn tomorrow, Zhao Zhitong''s last trace of unhappiness disappeared, and he happily went to play with his brothers and sisters .

    With the bursts of firecrackers in the middle of the night, the new year is here.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others couldn''t stay up all night, and fell asleep at some point, and even the sound of firecrackers in the middle of the night didn''t wake her up.

    The next day, the first day of the Lunar New Year was ushered in, and the Zhao family was going to worship their ancestors.

    Early in the morning, both Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were called by the tribe to help.

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Cheng waited until they had finished eating before locking the door and heading to the ancestral hall together.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Zhao Yu''s bulging chest curiously, and asked, "Brother, what did you take?"

    Zhao Yushen whispered mysteriously: "I wrapped some peanuts. After the ancestor worship begins, I will give them to the ancestors first, and let him bless us."

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "Wow, then I will also give my ancestors my candy."

    ¡­

    The four little guys chatted and smiled, and then walked to the ancestral hall. At this moment, the ancestral hall is already crowded with people.

    Basically half of the families in Zhaozhai Village came. As long as the surname in Zhaozhai Village is Zhao, they are basically members of the clan, but some families are already side branches.

    Sun Mei and other women are preparing all kinds of meat and dishes for the sacrifice, while Zhao Dong and the men are setting up the ancestral hall.

    With the sound of a long string of firecrackers, the sacrificial ceremony began.

    First, send the eldest sons of each branch to enter the ancestral hall to offer incense to the ancestors.

    Then on their side, without accident, Wang pushed Zhao Chun out.

    Seeing this situation, Zhao Dong also stood up directly, and said to the Wang family: "Mother, you are not in compliance with the rules. Now that the eldest brother is gone, I should represent our branch to worship the ancestors."

    Hearing the words, Wang snorted coldly and looked at the patriarch beside him.

    The Wang family had already talked to the patriarch before, so the patriarch smiled and said to Zhao Dong: "Now you have been separated from the master''s family, so, we big guys have thought about it and agreed that it is more appropriate to let Zhao Chunlai."

    Zhao Dong deliberately refused to let go and said: "Why! Even if the family is separated, I am still the eldest son, so I should come to worship the ancestors!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188ï¼š nouveau riche

    Chapter 188 Nouveau riche

    188 nouveau riche pie

    The patriarch originally felt that Zhao Dong was in the wrong, but now that he was questioned by Zhao Dong, he felt a little embarrassed for a while.

    At this moment, Mrs. Zheng came into the picture, and she couldn''t help mocking Zhao Dong: "Zhao Dong, you can do it, don''t seek humiliation here, and see for yourself, how do you compare with your third brother!"

    "Your third brother is now the in-law of Landlord Qin. His son Zhao Ji has been admitted to Tongsheng at a young age, and he will be admitted to the best school in our county next year. Your third brother is the father of the future number one scholar. !"

    "Look at yourself again, tsk tsk, you can''t even give birth to a son who will carry on the family line, what face do you have to face your ancestors?"

    Zhao Dong looked at Zheng with unfriendly eyes and asked, "Me? What''s wrong with me? What if I don''t have a son? My daughter is no worse than Zhao Ji of his family! In the future, she will still be a glorious ancestor!"

    Hearing this, the people around all looked at Zhao Dong like a fool, thinking that Zhao Dong was probably in a daze, a girl who still honored her ancestors.

    At this time, Sun Mei also finished working as a buddy in her hand. Seeing the movement here, she came over and happened to hear Zheng''s words.

    She didn''t go to the Zheng family. After all, their purpose for a few days was not to quarrel, so she directly looked at the patriarch and asked: "Patriarch, according to the rules, the eldest son should worship on his behalf. Why is it different this year? No, is the patriarch going to break our rules?"

    The head of the patriarch felt a little embarrassed. Now Zhao Ji, the son of the Wang family, is really promising. His son Zhao Ji not only relied on Tongsheng, but also fell into the eyes of the Qin landlord, and wanted to marry his daughter to Zhao Ji.

    Furthermore, I heard from Zhao Chun that Landlord Qin had already helped make the thread, and let Zhao Ji from his family know Mr. Ma from Taiyi Academy.

    Zhao Ji is knowledgeable, smart, and very appreciated by Mr. Ma. He will definitely pass the government examination next year!

    Zhao Chun also got acquainted with the nobles in the capital through the landlord of Qin. If Zhao Ji is admitted to an official position in the future, with the support of these nobles, he will be able to succeed in the official career!

    Their Zhao family is about to produce a big man who lives in the temple. This is a great thing!

    No matter from which point of view, Zhao Chun''s family is more worthy of his eccentric protection. Therefore, when Wang asked him to ask her third son to worship the ancestors today, he thought about it and agreed directly.

    The Wang family just wants his son to be the eldest son, so as to improve his grandson''s status. This is nothing to Zhao Dong''s family. Anyway, Zhao Dong has no son, and he has always been a character who does not fight or grab. It''s not a big deal.

    But who knew that today Zhao Dong was uncharacteristically so stubborn and would not give in at all, which made it difficult for him.

    Just when the patriarch was in trouble, there was a sudden exclamation from the crowd, which interrupted the debate here. Everyone looked around and saw Xiao Wang walking over with his children.

    Early this morning, the mothers-in-law of the Zhao clan''s family were basically called to help, and only Xiao Wang and Wang climbed up to the nobles by relying on Zhao Chun. The patriarch didn''t ask them to help with work.

    So, this little Wang has been dressing up at home for so long, and seeing that the preparations are almost done, she came here in a beautiful light.

    Xiao Wang''s family is dressed very luxuriously today, wearing gold and silver, which dazzles their eyes.

    Especially that little Wang, with hairpin rings all over her head, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was rich.

    Properly acting like a nouveau riche.

    Zhao Yun followed Xiao Wang''s side, walking with a swaying posture, with a myriad of demeanors, and smiling like a lady, which attracted the eyes of many young men in the village.

    Although Zhao Cai cried a lot when she came, she was unwilling to come because one of her best clothes was stained by Zhao Zhitong.

    Finally, it was Zhao Yundao: "The little evil star only has that new dress at most, and her clothes are also dirty, so she must have nothing to wear today. You appeared in a pretty dress, wouldn''t it be good to crush her?"

    Zhao Cai stopped crying, put on another set of clothes, combed her hair delicately, put on a beautiful hair flower, and came proudly like a peacock.

    The eyes of the villagers could not help but fall on them.

    At first, Zhao Chun and Wang came here first, and the clothes they wore were also very good, and the villagers had already seen them.

    But Zhao Chun is a man, and Wang''s age is too old. Although the fabric of the clothes is good, the style is not eye-catching, so it didn''t cause a sensation.

    Now, Xiao Wang and her children, one is a young woman, two young girls, and a little boy, wearing such bright and beautiful clothes, it is really eye-catching.

    After Xiao Wang''s appearance, Zheng''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly brought her daughter Zhao Miaomiao over, smiled and flattered and started patting.

    "Oh, look, Mrs. Wang, your clothes are really beautiful. Last night, the light was too dark, so I didn''t see clearly. Let''s take a look in the sunlight now. Just follow me in the county town and see it." Officials and wives wear the same clothes."

    Xiao Wang loves to hear these kind words the most, and a smug smile filled her face: "Hey, this dress is not the one from last night, this one is the most popular style in the neon clothes building in the county."

    Hearing these words, Mrs. Zheng was even more envious.

    Zhao Miaomiao was looking at the clothes on Zhao Yun and Zhao Cai at this time, her eyes were straightened, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, and then she dragged Mrs. Zheng and said coquettishly: "Mother, mother, sister Yun and sister Cai''er The clothes look good, and I want them too, so you can buy me one, buy me one, okay, mother."

    Mrs. Zheng stretched out her hand and twisted Zhao Miaomiao''s arm, and said angrily: "You silly girl, I can''t afford this dress for you, just take a look, when the time comes, when your sister Yun and sister Cai don''t wear it, Can you go and pick up a leak?"

    Zhao Cai''s smug expression almost spilled over her face, she glanced at Zhao Miaomiao''s clothes contemptuously, and said in surprise, "Hey, Zhao Miaomiao, why do I look so familiar with the clothes you are wearing?"

    "Ah, I remembered, isn''t this my old clothes from three years ago? I don''t wear them anymore, did my mother give them to you?"

    Zhao Miaomiao is a few months older than Zhao Cai, but Zhao Caike never calls her sister, she thinks calling her sister Zhao Miaomiao is too cheap.

    Zhao Miaomiao didn''t take it seriously, she only called Zhao Cai by her name when she was close to her.

    Hearing this at this time, she couldn''t help but look down at the clothes on her body. These were old clothes that her mother bought from her third aunt''s house this year. When she first got this dress, she was happy all night.

    Listening to Zhao Cai''s words now, the joy of getting the clothes disappeared, and I was inexplicably disappointed.

    At this moment, because of boredom, Zhao Zhitong, who dragged Zhao Cheng and the three to Zhao Yue''s house to play, ran over with Zhao Cheng''s brother and sister, talking and laughing.

    "Daddy, mother!"

    After walking into the crowd, Zhao Zhitong immediately trotted towards Zhao Dong and Sun Mei.

    At this time, the eyes of the villagers fell on Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya.

    These four little babies were all wearing new clothes, and the two little girls even wore a small cape, which was made of precious fox fur.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189ï¼š sever ties

    Chapter 189 Breaking off the relationship

    189 Severed relationship

    Except for the different colors, the two cloaks are the same in other styles. Zhao Zhitong''s is a red cloak, the inner strength is fluffy fox fluff, and the little girl''s face is very fair, and she is as cute and tight as a doll in a New Year painting.

    Zhao Ya''s cloak is light yellow, and she also wears a pink brocade inlaid rabbit fur jacket underneath. Her small face is also white and clean, and she is gentle and gentle when she smiles.

    Even Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu are also wearing brocade jackets, Zhao Cheng''s is bamboo leaf blue, Zhao Yu''s is light blue, which makes people very energetic.

    The three brothers and sisters walked side by side, like the good fortune boys who came out of the New Year pictures.

    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Obviously, the Xiao Wang family wears gold and silver, and there are five or six headdresses on Xiao Wang''s head.

    Compared with Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya who only wear Xiaoduo melting, for some reason, I feel that the clothes worn by Xiao Wang''s family are indescribably tacky.

    In fact, they don''t know that the Xiao Wang family is the so-called nouveau riche, and they keep wearing all the previous accessories, which makes them even more tacky.

    At this time, someone asked.

    "Tell me, Zhao Chun''s family or Zhao Dong''s family, whose clothes are more expensive?"

    Tian Cuihua was already annoyed by Wang''s shameless attitude just now, and now she opened her mouth directly.

    "What are you thinking? Although Zhao Dong''s clothes are made by himself, they are so beautiful in style. Moreover, the fabric is brocade, which only wealthy families would wear."

    "Have you seen the cloaks on the two little girls? That''s real fox fur, and it''s very valuable."

    The other women couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed in surprise: "Real leather, let me tell you, how can it look so good-looking, Zhao Dong''s family really gets better and better."

    At this time, someone put their eyes on Zhao Dong and Sun Mei, and then saw that they were only wearing ordinary civilian clothes, and some people couldn''t help being curious.

    Hearing people around praise Zhao Zhitong and the others for their well-dressed clothes, Zheng was so jealous that he was dying.

    Some people are just weird sometimes. A person who has always lived a better life than you, even if the other party belittles her arrogantly, she will not feel jealous of the other party, and will kneel and lick the other party.

    However, if someone who is similar to her at first, once they live a better life than her, she will dislike each other in various ways and start to envy him.

    Zheng is such a person.

    She sneered at this moment: "What are you thinking, this leather thing looks like it lives in the tomb, and it was given to them by Crazy Wu, who the six relatives don''t recognize, so let''s show it off."

    The person who didn''t know the situation asked: "Ah, what''s the situation?"

    Zheng gloated: "Don''t you guys know that Zhao Dong got involved with that lunatic from Wuhan University who his six relatives didn''t recognize!"

    "It''s probably a fur product, he was the one who tricked it from Wuhan University, or, you see, why are Zhao Dong and Sun Mei dressed so shabby?"

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were speechless at the same time.

    They didn''t wear new clothes because they knew they were coming to work, but they were too lazy to explain.

    However, Shitou¡¯s daughter-in-law Sun sneered and said, ¡°Oh, I see, some people are just jealous of others, Zhao Dong¡¯s family must not lack good things. He¡¯s just not as selfish as some people, good things They all carried them on their heads and bodies, but Zhao Dong left the good things to the children."

    People around nodded and praised Zhao Dong and Sun Meilai.

    "If you ask me, Zhao Dong''s family is really righteous. Look at the three children of his elder brother''s family. They are all strong and fair. The clothes they are wearing are not worse than those worn by his daughter. , he is really good for the eldest brother''s children."

    "That''s right, that''s it. Some people were talking nonsense earlier. Zhao Dong adopted his brother''s child in order to find a free labor force. What kind of little boy did he come from?"

    "The heart of a villain measures the belly of a gentleman."

    "Yes, yes, that''s what it said."

    ¡­

    At this moment, the complexions of Wang''s family are darker than Zhao Cai''s clothes last night.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t seem to notice Zhao Cai''s vicious eyes, and ran straight to Zhao Dong, handed the candy on his body to Zhao Dong, and said softly, "Daddy, this is the candy I prepared for our ancestors and immortals. Later, when Dad goes in to worship the ancestors, can you help me give them to the ancestors?"

    Zhao Yu also hurriedly took out the peanuts on his body: "Uncle still has mine, and mine."

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya are not far behind.

    Zhao Dong sighed, lost and said: "You have to ask the patriarch and your third uncle. The patriarch said that your third uncle is going to worship the ancestors on behalf of our branch."

    "what?"

    Zhao Zhitong was lost for a moment, and asked the patriarch puzzledly: "Uncle patriarch, didn''t you say that the eldest son should worship? Why not my father? Could it be that the third uncle is not the third uncle, but the second uncle?"

    The child''s really ignorant question that day made the old patriarch feel ashamed, subconsciously looked at Wang, and sighed: "Why don''t we let it go this time..."

    "No! Absolutely not!"

    Mrs. Wang jumped out, screamed directly, interrupted what the patriarch had to say, and then said: "Patriarch, this can''t be done. When we talked about marriage with the Qin family, we told the Qin landlord that it was our Zhao family. Ji is the eldest grandson."

    "The Qin family will send someone to give New Year''s gifts later. If the Qin family sees it, it''s not our family Zhao Chun who is offering sacrifices to the ancestors. This good marriage, I''m afraid it will be gone!"

    The patriarch''s expression changed in an instant. It was about the honor of their clan, so he couldn''t be careless, so he immediately became tougher, looked at Zhao Dong and said, "Zhao Dong! Look, now our Zhao clan counts only three from your family." My younger brother is the most promising and most prestigious, so you should give in, it''s also for the honor of our Zhao clan!"

    Some elders in the clan also began to persuade Zhao Dong one after another, as if Zhao Dong disagreed at this moment, and he was the sinner of the whole clan.

    Listening to the questioning voice of ''moral kidnapping'', Zhao Dong was overjoyed, and he was waiting for the Wang family to use the family honor to persecute the patriarch.

    At that time, for the honor of the family, the patriarch and the elders in the clan will not compromise easily, so they will do their best to satisfy his request to sever ties.

    Therefore, Zhao Dong''s face was first sad, then painful, then entangled again, and finally sighed heavily: "It''s not impossible to let the third brother go to worship the ancestors, but I have a condition."

    As soon as she heard that there was a turning point, Mrs. Wang immediately asked: "What conditions!"

    Zhao Dong sighed again: "My mother, Bai, gave birth to my eldest brother and me for the Zhao family. Now, I can''t be the eldest son to worship the ancestors. My mother is so sad. As a son, I have to be unfilial."

    "If you really want Zhao Chun to worship, then remove the names of me and elder brother from my father''s name!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. Everyone looked at Zhao Dong in astonishment, thinking that he was really crazy.

    One after another began to persuade Zhao Dong not to be impulsive.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190ï¼š Reversing too fast like a tornado

    Chapter 190 The reversal came too fast like a tornado

    190 reversed too fast like a tornado

    The patriarch was also frightened, looked at Zhao Dong in shock and asked, "Dismissed? Do you want to leave our Zhao clan?"

    Equally shocked and furious was old man Zhao, his beard raised in anger: "You, you don''t want to recognize me as a father?"

    Zhao Dong shrugged, noncommittal.

    On the other hand, Mrs. Wang was so happy that she almost clapped her hands when she heard this.

    After Zhao Xia and Zhao Dong were removed from old man Zhao''s name, her Zhao Chun was truly the eldest son, which is not too good!

    If the patriarch hadn''t made up his mind, the Wang family would have agreed with drums and gongs.

    The patriarch sighed and persuaded helplessly: "Zhao Dong, you have to think about it. If you get rid of the name, your family will lose the protection of the clan in the future!"

    Zhao Dong sneered in his heart, he has not seen any protection in the clan now, instead he is bullied by the Wang family and no one cares about him.

    Zhao Dong nodded, and he made up his mind: "Patriarch, don''t try to persuade me, I have made up my mind. If you insist on letting the third brother go to worship the ancestors, then remove me and the elder brother''s family from the genealogy!"

    Wang was afraid that the patriarch would continue to persuasion, so Zhao Dong changed his mind, and immediately said loudly: "Okay, okay, patriarch, I agree!"

    Old man Zhao was very angry: "Nonsense, what are you talking about!"

    Even if he prefers the third son, but Zhao Dong and Zhao Xia are also his sons, he can accept the separation, but this delisting is simply nonsense!

    Wang said directly: "Why am I talking nonsense, do you want your two sons, or your grandson? My eldest grandson is the champion in the future, and he will be a high official in the future! Do you want to do it for your son? Is there a future for your grandson?"

    "If the Qin family comes later and realizes that our family Zhao Chun is only the third son, and thus dislikes his origin and refuses to marry us, our Jier''s bright future will be gone!"

    Crying loudly, Mrs. Wang brought out the future of her grandson to talk about it, and successfully shut up old man Zhao.

    Together with the persuasion, there are a group of elders in the clan including the patriarch.

    Compared with the glory of the clan, Zhao Dong''s grievances are insignificant!

    So, the patriarch gritted his teeth and said to Zhao Dong: "Okay, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future."

    Zhao Dong was so happy, how could he regret it.

    It''s just that the expression on the face is calm, and said: "Patriarch, I don''t regret it."

    The patriarch nodded and finally agreed.

    He said that he would be removed after the sacrifice was over.

    Zhao Dong was worried that the night would be full of dreams, and something would happen again, so he immediately said: "No, just now, or when the sacrifice will be held later, my mother will be sad if she doesn''t see me!"

    The patriarch sighed and waved his hands, "That''s all."

    He still wanted to relax, maybe Zhao Dong figured it out, but he didn''t expect him to be so stubborn.

    So, people went to the ancestral hall and invited the genealogy.

    The patriarch found Zhao Baishan''s book. After opening it, he saw that Zhao Baishan''s first name was Zhao Xia in the column of sons, and Zhu''s was written in the column of wife.

    The second column says the second son Zhao Dong, and the wife column says Sun.

    The patriarch looked at Zhao Dong again, and seeing the firm expression on his face, he raised his pen and crossed out the two blocks.

    Then turn to the back page of Zhao Baishan, which is the family relationship of the eldest son Zhao Xia, and the column of children says Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya.

    This page was completely crossed out.

    Turning another page is the family relationship diagram of the second son Zhao Dong, and the name of Zhao Zhitong in the children column is also crossed out.

    Only then did the patriarch put down his pen, and announced to the whole clan: "From now on, the two brothers Zhao Xia and Zhao Dong have been removed from the Zhao family tree. It has nothing to do with our Zhao family!"

    Zhao Dong heaved a sigh of relief instantly, and nodded with a smile.

    Zhao Zhitong was a little confused at first, but after Grandpa Bai''s explanation, she realized what his father was doing.

    After their family was expelled from the Zhao clan, her hateful stepmother would no longer be able to use the mountain of filial piety to suppress them!

    This is really good!

    Just as Zhao Zhitong was happily talking to Grandpa Bai, a villager suddenly shouted loudly: "Zhao Chun, Zhao Chun, landlord Qin''s family is here!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Chun was overjoyed immediately, and rushed out to greet him. After a while, he saw a luxurious carriage stopped in the open space in front of the ancestral hall.

    Zhao Chun ran over obsequiously, and reached out to help the person in the car get off.

    That person is none other than the housekeeper of the Qin Landlord¡¯s family.

    Qin Butler glanced at the crowd around him, touched the two beards above the corners of his mouth, and said loftily: "Hey, the sacrificial ceremony hasn''t started yet?"

    Zhao Chun said with a smile: "No, no, it''s about to start. Butler Qin, you came at the right time."

    Qin Butler nodded, looked around, and kicked the mud on his feet in disgust.

    It just snowed a few days ago, and the sun has been shining brightly these days, the snow has melted, and the ground is muddy.

    This made Butler Qin, who lived in the county seat and stepped on the floor tiles, very unhappy, and he didn''t want to stay longer.

    He took out a land deed directly from his arms and handed it to Zhao Chun.

    "You did a good job this time. The gifts have been packaged and sent to the capital. The nobles in the capital are happy, and my master is also happy."

    "You have made a lot of contributions this time. Here, the house on West Street in the county seat is a reward from my master. I will follow the master in the future. This reward will not miss you!"

    Suddenly there was a sound of gasping around.

    A house on the West Street of the county seat!

    Zhao Chun''s eyes were straightened, and he flattered him even more flatteringly: "Butler Qin, how can this be, as long as Master Qin can be happy, even if he makes the little one a bull and a horse! It''s also possible."

    Looking at the dog-legged expression of sincerity, Butler Qin laughed, and patted Zhao Chun on the shoulder: "Well, the master really saw the right person!"

    "Okay, I have delivered this reward too, so I won''t delay your ancestor worship."

    As he spoke, he turned and left.

    Zhao Chun hurriedly smiled and sent Butler Qin into the carriage.

    It''s just that the car hadn''t gone very far when suddenly a group of policemen came rushing in with big knives.

    "Which one is Zhao Chun?"

    Seeing that an official came to Zhao Chun, the surrounding villagers were speechless with envy.

    "My God, Zhao Chun is really developed, even the officials have come to give him New Year''s gifts!"

    ¡­

    Zhao Chun was stunned for a moment, because he knew that, the magistrate, he did not flatter him.

    However, the people from the county magistrate are here now, why?

    He couldn''t help thinking that their first batch of medicinal vegetables was sent to Lin Shangshu in the capital by the hand of Qin Landlord.

    I also heard that the landlord of Qin accidentally disclosed that Lin Shangshu was a person close to the emperor''s nephew, the king of Chu.

    Therefore, this batch of medicinal vegetables will enter the hands of King Chu through the hands of Lin Shangshu, and finally will be presented to the current emperor at the palace banquet on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Could it be that the emperor enjoyed his meal, and His Royal Highness Liang Wang was so happy that he sent the county magistrate to reward him?

    I have to say, what he thinks is true beauty.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, so he couldn''t help raising his head high.

    The surrounding villagers were already very enthusiastic, and identified the officials: "Guard, Guan, this is Zhao Chun."

    The head of the shop walked up to Zhao Chun with a big knife, and asked with a serious face, "Are you Zhao Chun?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191ï¼š Zhao Chun was arrested

    Chapter 191 Zhao Chun was arrested

    191 Zhao Chun was arrested

    Zhao Chun was arrested and arrested soon!

    The entire Zhao family was shocked.

    They all thought that the policeman was going to give Zhao Chun some New Year gift.

    But I never thought that the reversal would come so quickly.

    The head of the shop waved his hand and said: "Zhao Chun, a member of the Zhao clan, is suspected of deceiving the emperor, arrest me!"

    Without allowing everyone to react, Zhao Chun was put in shackles around his neck.

    "take away!"

    Following an order, Zhao Chun was taken away by the arresters.

    Zhao Chun was scared out of his wits, was quickly dragged by the arrest, and panicked, he turned back to old man Zhao and Wang: "Father, mother, help me!"

    Wang and Xiao Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also panicked, and the mournful cries came and went, ''resounding through the sky''.

    Wang: "Son! My son, what''s going on, sir, is there a misunderstanding..."

    Xiao Wang supported Wang, and Zhao Qiu supported old Zhao, and stumbled after him, crying for Zhao Chun.

    Zhao Ji, Zhao Cai and Zhao Yun were all frightened and foolish, crying and ran out with their mother.

    It wasn''t until they chased to the head of the village that the clansmen who were called away by the patriarch were pulled back.

    "Oh, God, what''s going on, my son, if you have something good or bad, how can I live..."

    Wang''s mournful cries continued.

    The patriarch''s old body was trembling, and he anxiously asked the Wang family what was going on.

    Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang just cried and couldn''t answer a word.

    Old man Zhao didn''t understand what his son was doing at all, so naturally he couldn''t answer.

    As for Zhao Qiu, his daughter-in-law is getting older, and after he moved out of the house, his mind is on her. He just wanted to live his own life well, and he didn''t know what he did to his third brother.

    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, an important day for worshiping ancestors, but such a big thing happened.

    The patriarch and the old people in the clan were so anxious that they were like ants on a hot pot, sitting and standing.

    The other clansmen are also talking about it now.

    At this time, suddenly a person in the world said soberly: "I, I heard that the crime of deceiving the emperor is a serious crime that will be beheaded. Moreover, if the crime is too serious, it will be a crime that will reach the nine clans!"

    As soon as these words came out, the cries of Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang became even more miserable in an instant.

    Zhao Cai, Zhao Yun, and Zhao Ji were also frightened. They closed their eyes and cried together.

    And the other tribesmen also began to panic, fearing that it would affect themselves.

    Zhao Dong''s family was also amazed. They watched such a good show before they had time to leave.

    Zhao Dong was very curious, how capable is Zhao Chun? Can you still bully you?

    Just when everyone was panicking, a carriage slowly stopped in front of the ancestral hall, and then, a middle-aged man in a dark gray brocade jacket and robe stepped out of the carriage.

    This person is none other than Wang Fuhai, the shopkeeper of Guangjuxuan.

    Zhao Dong was taken aback for a moment, and immediately greeted him with a smile.

    "Brother Zhao!"

    Wang Fuhai''s face is radiant all over, apparently he has been doing quite well recently.

    He smiled heartily, striding towards Zhao Dong, patted Zhao Dong''s shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, I wish you a happy old age!"

    Zhao Dong did not expect that Wang Fuhai would come on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and he was also very pleasantly surprised. He cupped his fists and said excitedly, "Brother Wang, what wind brought you here?"

    "Hahaha."

    Wang Fuhai couldn''t restrain his excitement, and joked: "I can''t come here to wish you a new year without wind."

    Then he looked at the villagers around, and asked curiously, "Your sacrificial ceremony hasn''t started yet?"

    After he arrived in the village, he went straight to Zhao Dong''s house, and then saw that the door of their house was locked.

    A well-meaning villager told him that Zhao Dong was worshiping his ancestors in the ancestral hall, so he drove over here.

    Zhao Dong said helplessly: "Something went wrong, Zhao Chungang was arrested by the yamen for deceiving the emperor, right now, people are panicking."

    At this moment, some clansmen noticed Wang Fuhai''s arrival.

    Among them, there is Zhao Shitou. He has met Wang Fuhai and knows that he is someone close to those nobles.

    So, under the gaze of the tribe, he walked over and said with a smile: "Brother Dong, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry."

    "Well, shopkeeper Wang is a capable person. I want to ask shopkeeper Wang, do you know about Zhao Chun? Is it serious? Will it implicate our clan?"

    He asked three questions in a row, expressing the aspirations of everyone present.

    Wang Fuhai glanced at Zhao Shitou. He had met this man at Zhao Dong''s house, and he seemed to be Zhao Dong''s brother, so he revealed a little more to them.

    smiled and said: "I don''t know much about the specific situation, but when I came here, I heard a few words. This Zhao Chun presented a batch of vegetables to the Qin landlord, saying that the vegetables are refreshing and delicious, and they are high-quality goods."

    "The landlord of Qin who got the vegetables changed hands and gave them to the big shots in the capital. After a toss and turn, it finally ended up in the hands of the emperor''s nephew¡ªHis Royal Highness the King of Chu."

    "His Royal Highness the King of Chu has always been filial. When he got such a good thing, he naturally couldn''t forget the emperor. Therefore, he presented it to the emperor at the palace celebration on New Year''s Eve."

    "It turned out to be a beautiful thing. Unfortunately, His Royal Highness Liang Wang also got some refreshing vegetables, which happened to be presented to the emperor."

    "Comparing the two chambers, the emperor found that the vegetables His Royal Highness Chu gave didn''t taste right. They seemed to be fake. They were ordinary vegetables, and their appearance was even worse than ordinary vegetables."

    "Didn''t this offend His Royal Highness Chu and the emperor? After the investigation, Zhao Chun was found."

    While Wang Fuhai was speaking, all the clansmen present pricked up their ears to listen.

    The clansmen who are closer can hear it clearly, but most of them are from poor families.

    I don¡¯t pay attention to such precious things as medicines and vegetables, so I¡¯m all dumbfounded. I understand every sentence, but I just can¡¯t understand it.

    Isn¡¯t it vegetables? How can there be any difference between true and false?

    The ?? people felt that something was strange, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    They didn''t even think about it, why, what King Chu and King Liang presented to the emperor were not rare treasures, but vegetables?

    At this moment, they are more concerned about whether Zhao Chun''s crime will anger them.

    After listening to Shitou''s worried question, Wang Fuhai laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you. At most, Zhao Chun was released after being beaten up and served in prison for a few years. I won''t implicate the clansmen." .¡±

    The surrounding clansmen instantly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Hearing that the head would not be beheaded, the Wang family was also slightly relieved.

    After crying for a while, Mrs. Wang gradually thought of something, and immediately glared at Sun Mei furiously, and rushed over to beat Sun Mei, calling her a liar.

    Zhao Dong rushed over in time and stood in front of Sun Mei. The little Wang family couldn''t hit Sun Mei, so he cried and shouted: "Patriarch, it''s the second brother! It''s the second brother''s family who lied to me. They are the ones who killed my husband!"

    Everyone turned pale with shock and looked at Zhao Dong one after another.

    Sun Mei said with a cold face, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, who hurt your husband?"

    At this moment, the patriarch looked serious, looked at Zhao Dong''s family, then at Xiao Wang''s and asked, "What''s going on?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192ï¼š Xiao Wang suffers from being dumb

    Chapter 192 Xiao Wang suffers from being dumb

    192 Xiao Wang suffers from being dumb

    Hearing Xiao Wang''s words now, Wang also instantly remembered that the vegetables, yes, were all vegetables. His son was arrested, and it was all the second wife''s fault!

    Then, she also screamed to scratch Sun Mei''s face.

    "You killed my son, you killed my son, replace my son..."

    Obviously, Mrs. Wang is being stimulated now, which will make her mentally disturbed, like a crazy woman.

    The head of the patriarch frowned, and asked old man Zhao to pull her daughter-in-law down, and then asked Xiao Wang again what was going on.

    "Yes Yes¡­"

    Xiao Wang just wanted to explain the situation, but suddenly stopped, she didn''t know what to say?

    Said that she cheated the house from the four-year-old? Or did they think that Zhao Dong''s vegetable field was a treasure land that could grow valuable vegetables, so they wanted to keep it for themselves?

    In the end, you still stole the chicken and lost the rice, and folded the man in the family?

    Suddenly, I couldn''t open my mouth.

    Sun Mei sneered and said: "What is it, you are talking about it? Let everyone listen, how did we harm your husband?"

    Now Mrs. Wang is a dumb person who eats Coptis chinensis. She has unspeakable hardships, and finally she yells, "Yes, you tricked me into buying your old house, and we gave away the vegetables grown in the old house of Landlord Qin. Will, will, woo woo woo."

    As he spoke, the handkerchief covered his eyes and began to cry again.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong made surprised expressions at the same time, and Sun Mei said, "Little Wang, what are you talking about? When you came to my house and said that you wanted to buy an old house, didn''t we say that, and you wanted to leave it to Zhao Cheng to marry Ali?" Daughter-in-law, don¡¯t you want to sell it?¡±

    "Why did we deceive you again? Also, there is nothing wrong with the vegetable garden. We used to eat the vegetables grown in the vegetable garden, no problem."

    Then he looked at Tongtong: "Tongtong, what''s going on, isn''t the title deed of the old house always with you?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, and then blinked again.

    Grandpa Bai said at the right time: "Girl, it''s your turn to perform."

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly responded: "Ah, oh."

    Then, I closed my eyes, opened my mouth, and cried out with a wow: "Yes, it was the day of the housewarming banquet. The third aunt suddenly came to me and said, saying that everything in the Zhao family is mine, how can I use it for the eldest brother?" Woolen cloth?"

    "I also said that I should sell all the things in the house for money and keep it for myself. Then she said that she would give me five taels of silver and asked me to sell the land deed to her. If I didn''t want to, she would beat me, woo woo woo ..."

    As soon as the child''s childish voice came out, the people around him sighed, and they all began to say that Mrs. Wang was not authentic, and that he even lied to the child, which was really wicked.

    Xiao Wang''s face turned green with anger, this little bitch, what are you talking about, when did she hit her! Also, she obviously gave two pieces of jewelry!

    But this time, the patriarch''s sharp eyes looked over again.

    Xiao Wang really couldn''t tell the truth this time, and finally he could only say: "I, I just want to buy a foundation for my son Zhao Ji to build a house..."

    "It''s just nonsense!" The patriarch slapped the table with his palm and said angrily, "There are so many foundations for building houses in our village, why are you trying to deceive a child!"

    Sun Mei spoke at the right time, and interrupted the patriarch''s words: "Forget it, forget it, let''s sell it for the New Year''s Eve, and let''s just buy another foundation for Zhao Cheng."

    The patriarch sighed, looked at the Wang family, and shook his head in disappointment. Zhao Chun was considered useless this time, and it was up to Zhao Ji in the future.

    Although Zhao Chun was arrested and was delayed for another hour, the sacrificial ceremony still had to be done.

    The patriarch tremblingly got up from his chair and announced the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony.

    Because Zhao Dong was dismissed and Zhao Chun was arrested, Zhao Qiu, who has always been a transparent person, ushered in his highlight moment today.

    became the representative of their branch and was responsible for entering the ancestral hall to worship.

    Others were busy, so Zhao Dong smiled and said, "Brother Wang, I''ll show you a joke, let''s go, we two brothers have a good drink at home."

    Wang Fuhai was not only puzzled: "Huh? Don''t you worship your ancestors?"

    So Zhao Dong told Wang Fuhai about his request to leave the family.

    Wang Fuhai was very surprised when he first heard about this, and felt that Zhao Dong was really bold.

    After all, it is rare for someone to take the initiative to ask to leave the family. Leaving the family means that he will lose the support of the family in the future.

    However, seeing that Zhao Dong was in a good mood, he followed him happily, and agreed with a smile: "Okay, okay, today, we won''t go home until we''re drunk!"

    After a hearty smile, he said, "However, it''s not time for us to drink yet. I''m here. I have something important to tell you. It''s good news!"

    His voice was lowered and he said: "The emperor ate our vegetables, he was very happy, and specially rewarded you with a plaque. I guess, it will be here soon."

    "Master is worried that if you see it suddenly, you will lose your manners in front of the people in the palace, and it will not be beautiful. So, please order me to come and let you know in advance, so that you can make mental preparations first."

    Zhao Dong''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Huh?"

    "Ah what." Wang Fuhai patted Zhao Dong''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "This is the grace that His Royal Highness King Liang specially asked for you. It''s a good thing."

    Zhao Zhitong stood aside obediently, listening to Uncle Wang and her father talking, and sensible people did not intervene.

    Now that he heard about the imperial plaque, Zhao Zhitong asked Grandpa Bai in his heart: "Is the emperor''s imperial plaque a good thing?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and smiled cheerfully: "The emperor''s imperial pen plaque is not only given to domestic buildings and subjects, but also to tributary countries and vassal states. To get a piece of the emperor''s imperial pen plaque is a great achievement in the family." Isn¡¯t it a good thing for the glory of it.¡±

    After listening to Grandpa Bai''s explanation, Zhao Zhitong was happy: "Wow, my dad, it''s amazing to get such a good thing."

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s face of admiration, Grandpa Bai opened his mouth, insisting that he is the one who is the best, because it is the space spirit spring water he provided, which is the credit for this.

    Zhao Zhitong Xiaotiaojiao: "That''s me too, I water the vegetables, my mother is also good, the vegetables are planted by my mother, my elder brother is also amazing, my elder brother hoeing the land..."

    The little guy wrung his fingers and praised the family members, but he didn''t praise Grandpa Bai, only grandpa Bai was angry, his beard flicked, and he ignored Zhao Zhitong arrogantly.

    Then Zhao Zhitong began to act coquettishly to make Grandpa Bai happy.

    Zhao Dong and Wang Fuhai were chatting and laughing, and were about to go back to Zhao''s house. At this moment, a carriage came suddenly, and a bunch of people came behind him.

    At the beginning is a woman in a red palace dress and an official hat.

    She got off the carriage, stood upright, glanced at the plaque on the ancestral hall, and said loudly: "Where is Zhao Dong, the Zhao family? I am ordered by the emperor to come here to deliver the decree!"

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193ï¼š Royal plaque

    Chapter 193 Royal plaque

    193 Royal plaque

    It''s really a wave of ups and downs, and another wave.

    Hearing that people from the imperial palace had come, the patriarch and others who were halfway through the sacrifices over there were shocked, and then ran out of the ancestral hall in panic, and knelt down in the yard one after another.

    They were all silent, too scared.

    Although Zhao Dong is no longer a member of the Zhao clan, the emperor ordered him to hear it as if he had seen the emperor, and whoever dares to neglect them had to come out and kneel to listen.

    At this moment, there are people kneeling on the ground in the yard, and they all lie on the ground with their heads down, not daring to look at the people who came, for fear of desecrating the adults in the palace and causing decapitation .

    Zhao Dong''s family knelt at the front.

    The female officer who came to read the emperor''s dictation has already begun to pass the dictation.

    It was roughly the same as what Wang Fuhai said. The emperor praised Zhao Dong''s farming ability, and then gave Zhao Dong a plaque.

    The imperial decree did not mention vegetables, it was probably suggested by King Liang, which made Zhao Dong heave a sigh of relief.

    After all, medicine and vegetables, this matter is too easy to cause trouble.

    After the imperial decree was read, the female official asked someone to bring up a plaque. The plaque was covered with a piece of red cloth.

    The female official smiled and said: "The emperor heard from His Royal Highness the King of Liang that your courtyard was just completed, and there was no plaque in your house, so the emperor gave you this plaque, and also entrusted the emperor to the peasants and common people all over the world. expectations."

    "Caomin, Zhao Dong, thank you Lord Long!"

    Zhao Dong hurriedly kowtowed to thank him.

    ¡­

    Until Zhao Dong and the female official left the ancestral hall, everyone present was still in a daze, as if they were dreaming.

    Zhao Chun was arrested on the front foot, and Zhao Dong on the back foot was praised by the emperor and given a plaque. What an honor this is!

    After reacting, everyone present was blown up.

    At this moment, a feeling of regret began to spread in the patriarch''s heart. The glory he had been looking forward to was ruined by his own eccentricity!

    Mrs. Wang was locked up at home by Old Man Zhao because of her madness, and she was not stimulated by the imperial decree.

    Ms. Xiao Wang and her sons and daughters heard it for real. They couldn''t believe it at first, and then they were full of jealousy.

    Zhao Dong''s family didn''t know about all the reactions of the people in the ancestral hall. At this time, they were receiving this beautiful lady official.

    This female official is a popular person around the emperor, named Gongsun Wan, she is intelligent and good at writing, and has been reused by the emperor.

    When Grandpa Bai finished introducing this beautiful female official, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up: "Wow, Grandpa Bai, Grandpa Bai, look, women can be officials too!"

    However, everyone here, whether it is the husband, parents, or grandfather, said that women cannot take part in the scientific examination and cannot be an official.

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Girl, this is a very small number. The first half of this Lord Gongsun''s life was not smooth sailing. She was the daughter of a criminal minister. She was punished into the palace and became a palace maid. She suffered a lot."

    "Later, due to a coincidence, because of his amazing talent and learning, he caught the eyes of the current emperor, and he took him by his side to serve him. This is how he got his current status."

    "Women of ordinary people cannot enter the temple through the imperial examination, but they can become poetesses and poetesses through learning."

    "Throughout the ages, there are quite a few, such as Li Qingzhao, who lived out her own free and easy life in that era when women''s status was low..."

    Zhao Zhitong listened very carefully, and admired the famous poet Li Qingzhao that Grandpa Bai said.

    But Grandpa Bai didn''t pay much attention to what Grandpa Bai said about women not being able to pass the imperial examination to be an official.

    Anyway, her goal is not to be an official, she just wants to be the best doctor!

    Just when Zhao Zhitong was lying in Sun Mei''s arms, chatting happily with Grandpa Bai.

    Zhao Dong was also talking with this adult, saying that he invited her to go home for a meal before leaving.

    I thought that the adult might not agree, but I didn''t expect that she just nodded and agreed.

    Gongsun Wan said with a smile: "I heard His Royal Highness Liang Wang said that your lady''s culinary skills are superb, and the royal chefs in the palace can''t match it. I have wanted to come and taste it for a long time, and now I can finally achieve my wish."

    There is no need for a person like this to come to the countryside to read the emperor''s oral instructions. The personal female officer next to the emperor will personally pass the oral instructions.

    However, she had already learned from King Liang that Mrs. Zhao Dong''s family had excellent culinary skills, especially that the medicinal vegetables were grown by Zhao Dong''s family.

    She was very curious about it, so she wanted to come and check it out, so she accepted the task of delivering the decree.

    Hearing that she was praised so highly, Sun Mei''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly said humbly: "Where is it? It''s His Royal Highness King Liang who praised the women. The women''s cooking skills are really average, but they just know some new tricks. How can it be compared with the royal chef serving the emperor."

    Gongsun Wan did not have a high air, but was very approachable, and did not look down on Zhao Dong''s family as farmers.

    Hearing this, he just laughed and said: "Ma''am, you are being modest. You don''t know His Royal Highness Liang Wang. He is well-known in the capital, and the most difficult diners to serve are all famous chefs who are disgusted by him. He makes things difficult for him. If you praise your culinary skills, you will definitely not be wrong."

    Gongsun Wan''s words revealed a lot of information.

    First of all, this familiar tone shows that the relationship between His Royal Highness King Liang and this Lord Gongsun should be unusual.

    Zhao Dong naturally heard it too, but this has little to do with their family.

    So, talking and laughing, they rushed to Zhao''s house.

    After arriving at Zhao''s house, Sun Mei entered the kitchen to prepare for the guests'' return. Zhao Ya, Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng followed to help.

    Gongsun Wan, accompanied by Zhao Dong and Wang Fuhai, went to the backyard.

    Zhao Zhitong trotted after him because he was very curious about this beautiful lady official.

    The weather is cold at the moment, and there is no vegetable growing in the vegetable field, so Gongsun Wan walked around the empty vegetable field curiously, then grabbed a handful of soil, put it in his nose and sniffed it.

    It¡¯s nothing special, it¡¯s just ordinary soil. I don¡¯t know how their family cultivated things like medicinal vegetables.

    Actually, she has learned a lot about medicinal vegetables from King Liang, and now she knows that those vegetables don''t seem to have much to do with the land.

    Because the vegetables that the stupid king of Chu presented to the emperor were said to have been provided by the people who owned the vegetable field of Zhao Dong¡¯s family, and those vegetables that grew out were just ordinary vegetables of average quality.

    Moreover, she also heard that many people are secretly cultivating, but no matter what method they use, no one has succeeded.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already run to her side, and was curiously watching Gongsun Wan smelling the soil, so he asked in a childish voice, "My lord, does the soil also smell?"

    As she spoke, she also imitated Gongsun Wan and picked up a handful of soil, smelled it, and then shouted happily: "Wow, it really smells, I asked in hope."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194ï¼š Intestines are green

    Chapter 194 The bowels are green with regret

    194 The intestines are green

    Zhao Zhitong''s big round eyes are like a grape, looking at Gongsun Wan flickeringly, his small appearance is so cute.

    Gongsun Wan was amused by the cute appearance of the little girl, she noticed this little guy early in the morning. Because the little guy looked at her with too warm and direct eyes, it was hard not to notice her.

    So he smiled and asked: "I hope there is still a taste?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Yes, yes, a lot of food can be grown with fertile soil. With food, the farmers can have enough to eat and hope to survive. Therefore, what the soil exudes is the farmers'' uncles. The taste we hoped for."

    When Gongsun Wan heard this, she was taken aback for a while, and then laughed, this little girl is really clever.

    Immediately, he nodded and said, "Well, well, yes, yes, what you said makes sense."

    Then he asked curiously: "Do your vegetables grow from this field?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, yes, our whole family worked together to plant them. The seeds were selected by my mother and reserved, and the seeds were the biggest and best vegetables. The vegetable field is my father. I read it with my elder brother, I watered the vegetables with sister Yaya, and my younger brother was responsible for fatting the vegetables..."

    The little guy chattered endlessly, talking to Gongsun Wan.

    That immature childish voice made no one suspect the slightest of what she said.

    At this time, Gongsun Wan nodded thoughtfully. This five-year-old child cannot lie. It seems that the vegetables in Zhao Dong''s family are really grown using this common method.

    Perhaps, as Master Huineng said, those who can grow such vegetables are protected by the immortal family.

    The current Holy Majesty believes in Buddhism very much. Since she ascended the throne, no less than three royal temples have been built.

    This master Huineng is a highly respected master whom the emperor trusts very much.

    When the emperor was still the concubine of the first emperor, he had deduced that the current emperor has a dragon hair and a phoenix eye, faintly has the air of an emperor, and after three generations, he will replace the Xiao family and stand on his own.

    Later, everything the master said came true.

    Therefore, many old people in the palace who knew the truth believed what the master said.

    She also heard some words and phrases from it, and when she thought about it, she felt that the Zhao family was really protected by immortals.

    If not, why is Zhao Dong''s family able to grow this medicinal vegetable when no one else can grow it?

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t know it yet, but his unintentional words had solved a big problem for his family.

    While joking, Sun Mei had already prepared a table of meals.

    After eating the dishes made by Sun Mei, Gongsun Wan''s eyes lit up, and she immediately praised her.

    No wonder Liang Wang would never forget the dishes cooked by a peasant woman. Sun Mei''s culinary skills, even the royal chef in the palace, are comparable to her.

    Treated with a delicious meal and a basket of radishes as a gift, Gongsun Wan returned with satisfaction. After saying goodbye, she got into the carriage and left.

    But before leaving, he also left a message, saying that the emperor had a secret decree to seal Zhao Dong as the royal vegetable farmer.

    That is to say, when they provide medicinal vegetables to Guangjuxuan every month, they also prepare a portion for the emperor.

    Zhao Dong can only lead the order to thank him.

    After sending away the lady official from the palace and Wang Fuhai who came to deliver the letter, the Zhao family returned to tranquility.

    It''s just that the tranquility didn''t last long. Many villagers gathered in front of the gate of their house after worshiping their ancestors.

    The purpose of their coming is naturally to observe the imperial plaque bestowed by the emperor.

    The patriarch and the elders of the clan did not come. After the lady official read the emperor''s oral order, their intestines were full of regret.

    At this moment, they are gathering in the hall of the ancestral hall, discussing how to restore Zhao Dong.

    The elder of the second clan walked back and forth in the hall, and finally heaved a heavy sigh: "Oh! Patriarch, you are really confused this time, why did you allow Zhao Dong to be expelled from the family tree so easily!"

    The elder of the fourth clan snorted coldly: "Elder of the second clan, are you blaming the patriarch now? Then you agreed more than anyone else when you promised that woman Wang to let her son sacrifice!"

    "If you hadn''t been persuading, could the patriarch agree to let Zhao Chun sacrifice? If not, then there will be the matter of being expelled from the genealogy later!"

    The elder of the second clan looked at the elder of the fourth clan with an angry face, and said angrily: "Why, are you blaming me now? Didn''t I also think about our Zhao clan at the beginning!"

    "Then Zhao Chun''s family is the best developed among our Zhao clan. His son will be able to enter the government school soon, and has a bright future in the future. Then I, I promise, it''s also for the glory of our Zhao clan. ..."

    Four Clan Elders: "The patriarch agreed to remove Zhao Dong''s name, didn''t he also want to honor our Zhao clan? Besides, you all agreed to expel Zhao Dong''s family from the clan."

    Elder of the Second Clan: "Who would have thought at that time that Zhao Dong, who has never fought or robbed, and couldn''t even give birth to a son, could quietly win the appreciation of the emperor!"

    ¡­

    Looking at it, the two of them were arguing, and the elders of the three clans stood up and interrupted their quarrel: "Okay, okay, stop arguing, what''s the use of arguing now."

    The elder of the four clans closed his mouth with a cold snort, and turned his head away.

    The elder of the second clan also walked around a few times angrily, and finally sat down in his seat angrily.

    The elder of the three clans spoke again: "The most urgent task now is not to find out whose fault it is, but to think of a way to make up for it, and let Zhao Dong''s family come back!"

    Other tribesmen nodded in agreement upon hearing this.

    "Yes, yes, Zhao Dong cannot be a member of our Zhao family."

    "That''s right, that''s right, why don''t we go find him, Zhao Dong has always been soft-hearted and kind-hearted, let''s come to comfort him a few words, if not, we can just apologize, no matter what method we use, Zhao Dong''s family must We have to go back to our Zhao clan!"

    "I also agree. It is an imperial plaque. It should be hung on our ancestral hall to match. There is no reason to hang it at the door of our house!"

    ¡­

    Listening to everyone''s echo, the patriarch sighed, and said: "You still think that Zhao Dong is the former Zhao Dong, but the current Zhao Dong is different."

    "Before we have been helping the Wang family, wronged Zhao Dong''s family, and even chose to give up on him. He was wronged in his heart. Now even if we apologize, he may not come back!"

    "Then what should I do, or just threaten and lure..."

    The clan elders said very shameless words one by one.

    They only think about the glory of the family, but they don''t think about how shameless their behavior is now.

    In the end, it was the patriarch who spoke, and no one could go to Zhao Dong to talk about it, so they were suppressed, but everyone obviously refused to accept it.

    The head of the patriarch said solemnly: "Because Zhao Chun''s son was the number one scholar, he favored Zhao Chun and asked him to sacrifice to Zhao Dong. It is for Zhao Chun''s sake that he would rather be expelled from the genealogy."

    "Now, seeing that he is favored by the emperor, he begged him to come back again. You are not afraid to spread the word and lose the face of our Zhao family! Glory can be fought again, but losing face is really embarrassing!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195ï¼š bear kids haunt

    Chapter 195 Bear children haunt

    195 bear children haunt

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Yes, this great honor is just forfeited?"

    Patriarch: "Okay, isn''t Zhao Ji here now? That baby is the smartest in our clan, and he is diligent and studious. He trains well. In the future, he will be admitted to an official position, and he will have all the glory..."

    In the end, although the elders were unwilling, they still felt that what the patriarch said made sense, and they all agreed to the proposal of the patriarch, pinning their hopes on Zhao Ji.

    When there was no discussion in the Zhao family''s ancestral hall, the front gate of the Zhao family''s house was also very lively.

    Zhao Dongzheng hung the plaque on the gate with Zhang Qiang on the ladder.

    The villagers chattered in front of the door, some enthusiastic people helped direct, and some enthusiastic people helped hang firecrackers aside.

    After the plaque was hung, the red silk was lifted, and the firecrackers were fired. In an instant, the villagers knelt on the ground, kneeling towards the plaque.

    In the eyes of the common people, imperial power is supreme, and it is a great honor to be given a plaque by the emperor.

    Although it is not theirs, but this plaque is in their village, it is also a supreme honor. When you go out, say it, they have a royal plaque in Zhaozhai Village, and their faces are also glorious.

    Waiting for the firecrackers to finish, the villagers got up one after another and looked up at the ''huge'' plaque. Although they couldn''t understand it, they felt that the big gold-plated characters were magnificent.

    "What is written on this plaque?"

    Most of the villagers do not know how to read, and they watch it to see the fun, the good looks, and the style.

    Zhao Zhitong read to them in a childish voice: "These are four big characters that are ''Rang Rang Man Jia''."

    "Hey, it''s true that I studied with my husband."

    "No, this girl is smart at first glance, otherwise Mr. Meng would like this student so much."

    ¡­

    Praises are endless, and Zhao Zhitong''s face is full of pride.

    "Girl, what do these four words mean?"

    Zhao Zhitong was happy to be praised, so he liked to tell them about "learning" more, so, with his little hands behind his back, he shook his head and said like a little adult: "This ''Rang Rang Man Jia'' is from "Rang Rang Man Jia" "Historical Records: Funny Biographies": "The bonfires are full of bonfires, the carts are full of pollution, the grains are ripe, and the houses are full." It means that we hope that our farmland will have a good harvest and the grain warehouse will be full."

    The villagers only half understood the previous words, but they understood the last sentence.

    This is the hope of each of their common people, so they are all overjoyed.

    "It''s a good word, a good word!"

    "No, with this plaque, we will be blessed by the Royal True Dragon, and we will surely have good weather and a bumper harvest of food!"

    "Yeah yeah."

    ¡­

    The villagers sent congratulations to Zhao Dong''s family one after another, and everyone''s face was filled with the joy of the New Year.

    ¡ª

    Accompanied by the congratulations of the Chinese New Year, every household also began to visit the streets to pay New Year''s greetings.

    Mr. Meng and Meng Fusheng returned to their hometown for the Spring Festival. Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu couldn¡¯t go to pay their husband¡¯s New Year¡¯s greetings.

    But they have prepared a New Year''s gift, and when the husband comes back, they will send it to him.

    At this moment, Sun Mei was taking a piece of bacon from the yard and asked Zhao Dong to send it to Wuhan University.

    Although Wuhan University has loosened up a lot with this period of contact, Ren Jiu is very withdrawn and doesn''t like to contact the villagers.

    Therefore, this New Year''s Eve, he was the only one, living in that desolate outskirts, with his lonely grave.

    Zhao Dong was ready to go out with the bacon in his hand.

    Sun Mei thought of something and stopped him: "Hey, wait."

    After finishing speaking, she turned around and entered the kitchen, wrapped the dumplings in a steaming cloth, and took them out for Zhao Dong.

    "Send some dumplings to Wuhan University. He''s a big man who definitely doesn''t know how to make dumplings. For those who celebrate Chinese New Year, they have to eat dumplings."

    "Okay!" Zhao Dong smiled, took the dumplings, and walked towards the back hill.

    And Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong are not idle, they also go to the neighbors in the neighborhood to pay New Year''s greetings.

    Waiting until the second day of the Lunar New Year, I will leave my mother¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year.

    Early in the morning, Zhao Zhitong''s little ones got out of bed, put on new clothes, washed up, and took gifts, and went to grandma''s house in an ox cart.

    Right now, the door of grandma''s house is not closed, but wide open, just to welcome Sun Mei who is coming today.

    At this time, Sun Daji and the others were playing at the gate of the courtyard while waiting for Zhao Zhitong''s family.

    "Ah, is the little cousin here?"

    Following Sun Xiaoxue''s exclamation.

    The big guy Fenfen looked over and saw Zhao Zhitong''s carriage approaching slowly from a distance, so Fenfen got up, and Sa Yaziwa yelled and ran over.

    After waiting, they scrambled to climb onto the bullock cart.

    Seeing the little cousin and sister, Zhao Zhitong was also very happy, and the cousin screamed.

    After arriving at the door, grandma yelled at them, and Sun Daji and the others hurriedly climbed down from the bullock cart.

    Zhao Zhitong also climbed down and trotted to find grandpa and grandma: "Grandpa, grandma, happy new year~"

    "Well, good, good, all good."

    Zhao Guifen smiled cheerfully, and called Zhao Daji and the others to help Sun Mei and Zhao Dong get things from the car.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were able to prepare a gift with great effort. They loaded an ox cart full, and the neighbors around looked at it, and they praised it unceasingly.

    "Oh, look at how filial my uncle is."

    "No, look at that cartful of gifts, there''s a whole half of them in pork alone! And that cloth, the material looks really nice."

    ¡­

    Now the neighbor Sun Ma''s house is not so happy.

    Sun Ma¡¯s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Guan, looked at the scene of standing at the door, looking at the scene next door happily carrying gifts to the house, her face was quite ugly, she snorted coldly, turned and entered the house.

    Then in the yard, holding a chopping knife, chopping the firewood in the yard, there was a crackling sound, and muttering curses in his mouth: "Smell you show off! Let you show off stinky, sooner or later you will be broken Waist! Bah, what a big deal."

    The daughters-in-law of Mrs. Guan''s family were all silent, and Fenfen pulled her son away from her mother.

    They only went to their natal home on the 4th, and today is also their sister-in-law''s visit to the house for a hundred years, but it''s already this hour, and they haven''t seen the sister-in-law come over yet.

    The mother-in-law is not happy at the moment, and they don''t want to get into trouble and scold them for the New Year''s Eve.

    This courtyard was deserted and deserted, with a strange atmosphere, but the opposite was very lively because of the arrival of Zhao Dong''s family.

    When a few dolls get together, it¡¯s time to start playing around.

    At that time, Zhao Zhitong followed his brothers and sisters to the street outside the door to play after paying homage to his grandparents, uncles and daughters.

    At this time, two scooters came one after another, and they stopped at the door of the neighbor Mrs. Guan''s house. It was Mrs. Guan''s daughters who also came.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others are having fun at this moment, and no one pays attention to the fact that their house has guests.

    Until, a brat appeared!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196ï¼š sooner or later ask for trouble

    Chapter 196 Asking for trouble sooner or later

    196 sooner or later ask for trouble

    Zhao Zhitong and his brothers and sisters were playing a game of throwing sandbags, with constant laughter.

    Just after the sandbag was thrown crookedly again, a little boy suddenly rushed out from the side and picked up the sandbag they threw out.

    The little boy was about the same age as Zhao Zhitong, with a slightly fat body, and looking at his clothes and grooming, he looked like a child who grew up spoiled by the family.

    That''s right, that expression of beating up is really unpleasant to look at.

    Zhao Zhitong is the player who was thrown in the middle at the moment. Seeing this, he trotted over, stretched out his little hand and said, "Thank you for helping me pick it up."

    The little boy was curiously studying with a sandbag at the moment. After hearing Zhao Zhitong''s words, he immediately put the hand holding the sandbag behind him, with a straight face, apparently unwilling to give it.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "This is our sandbag, you have to return it to me, but if you want to play, we can bring you to play with us."

    The little boy glanced at Zhao Zhitong, curled his lips, and said, "Who wants to play with you! You said it was your sandbag, do you have evidence? This is something I picked up, and it fell on the ground , that is something that has no owner, if it is picked up by me, it is mine!"

    Seeing that the other party was so arrogant and unreasonable, Zhao Zhitong got a little angry, and said angrily: "We are playing sandbag throwing, of course we will throw it out, we threw it out, of course it is ours, return it to me!"

    The little boy pouted, and said arrogantly: "If you don''t return it, you won''t return it. What I picked up is mine!"

    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his head, and spit directly on the little hand that Zhao Zhitong stretched out.

    Zhao Zhitong froze instantly, feeling a wave of malice spreading from his hands all over his body: "..."

    Then, in the next second, there was a loud yell: "Wow, it''s so disgusting, my hands are not clean..."

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s cry, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu''s expressions immediately changed, and they ran over, blocking Zhao Zhitong like a child guard, pushing the little boy away and saying, "Hey, what are you doing?" Well! How dare you bully my sister!"

    Sun Daji and the others also ran over: "What''s the matter? Little cousin, did Chen Xiaofeng bully you?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, pointed at Chen Xiaofeng, and yelled to complain: "He didn''t give us the sandbags, and even spit on my hand, it''s disgusting..."

    How big is Sun Daqing? Hearing that his little cousin was being bullied, he immediately stood in front of the little boy aggressively and shouted in a rough voice: "Hey! Return the sandbag to us quickly! Then tell my little boy My cousin apologizes, or I will beat you!"

    Such menacing, the little boy was really frightened.

    But it was just a shock, and they were still unwilling to return their sandbags.

    Finally, being forced by Sun Daji and the others in a hurry, he got angry and yelled: "If you don''t let me play, then no one will want to play!"

    Roaring, he threw the sandbag directly into the muddy puddle beside the road. After throwing it away, he stepped on it viciously a few times with his feet!

    In an instant, the little sandbag was completely submerged in the dirty puddle, covered with mud, and turned gray.

    Only then did he retract his feet in satisfaction, and looked at Sun Daji and the others proudly: "Here is it for you, go and get it~ hahaha."

    After laughing, he made a grimace at Sun Daji, with a proud expression on his face: "Go get it, why don''t you go."

    This angered everyone, and Zhao Zhitong yelled, "You pay me for the sandbag!"

    That sandbag was sewed for her by Sun Mei with old fabric last night, and Sister Yaya embroidered a cute little flower on it.

    It was just to play with my brothers and sisters today, but now I was stepped on in a puddle, it became dirty and wet, and I couldn''t play at all.

    Zhao Zhitong was so angry that his eye circles were red with anger, and he slapped Chen Xiaofeng''s face with his right hand, which was stained with saliva.

    Chen Xiaofeng lost his footing and fell to the ground with a plop.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Tui! You are a bad boy!"

    Sun Daji and the others were also furious, and they all glared at him fiercely.

    The little boy sat on the ground, stunned for a long time, then raised his head, closed his eyes, and burst into sobs with a loud cry.

    The crying sound was harsh and penetrating. Zhao Zhitong subconsciously covered his ears.

    Then, in the next second, a young woman rushed out from the next door. She looked about the same age as Sun Mei.

    After she rushed over, she hugged the boy in her arms, and cried out my son.

    Immediately, after checking and finding that his son was fine, he pointed the tip of the knife at Zhao Zhitong and others, glared at him, and said fiercely: "What are you doing? Bullying people!"

    "Mother~" The little boy immediately hugged the woman and complained: "Mother, it''s them, they want to beat me, woo woo woo, don''t play with sandbags for me."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately said angrily: "Stop spitting blood, we didn''t hit you, you threw our sandbags into the puddle to make it dirty first, and you spit on me, and you fell because you didn''t stand still. "

    Sun Daji and others immediately agreed.

    "That''s right, he fell down by himself, and threw our sandbags into the puddle! Don''t be the wicked to sue first."

    "Look, our sandbags are covered with water and mud, making it impossible to play. You pay us for the sandbags!"

    ¡­

    At this moment, Sun Mei and her second aunt Liu heard the commotion outside the yard, walked out of the yard, and saw a woman holding a crying child, confronting Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    The woman Sun Mei recognized was the third daughter of Mrs. Guan next door¡ªSun Ying, the one who robbed her of her marriage.

    She also has the same eye with her mother-in-law, and loves to compare with Sun Mei everywhere. Therefore, neither of the two of them liked the other, and after meeting, it was the tip of the needle.

    Sun Mei glanced at her unkindly, and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Hearing it was Sun Mei''s voice, Zhao Zhitong closed his eyes immediately, and followed Chen Xiaofeng''s example, crying and complaining: "Mother, he threw my sandbag into the puddle, stepped on it, and vomited. I''m drooling, look, it''s so disgusting, I don''t want my hands anymore..."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and showed it to Sun Mei.

    Sun Mei glanced at Zhao Zhitong''s hand, then at the dirty sandbags in the puddle, her eyes fell on Sun Ying, and her tone was not very good: "Sun Ying, you should take care of your children, you Indulging him like this is hurting him."

    Second aunt Liu, pulled Sun Daji and the others over, nodded and agreed: "Yes, Sun Ying, as the saying goes, spoiling your son is like killing a son. If you spoil your son like this, something will happen sooner or later."

    When Sun Ying saw Sun Mei, she was already in a very bad mood. Now when she heard what the two said about her son, she immediately became angry and shouted: "What are you talking about? My child needs you!" Teach me how to teach?"

    "Really, isn''t it just a broken sandbag, throw it into the water and throw it away, take it out to dry and dry it, look at how stingy you are."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197ï¼š plan to educate bear children

    Chapter 197 Planning to educate bear children

    Plan 197 teaches bad kids

    Zhao Zhitong stretched out his hand with a swollen little face: "He still spits at me!"

    Sun Ying also said very indifferently: "Oh, didn''t you just spit, you can just go home and wash it, look at you hypocritical!"

    "My Xiaofeng was thrown on the ground, come and show your mother, is it broken? If it is broken, let''s ask them to pay for it!"

    At this moment, Chen Xiaofeng raised his head high, facing Zhao Zhitong and the others, showing a triumphant smile.

    Immediately, his eyes fell on the small sachet on Zhao Zhitong''s body, his eyes lit up instantly, he pushed Sun Ying away, ran to Zhao Zhitong, stretched out his hand and pulled off the small sachet hanging from Zhao Zhitong''s waist.

    "Wow, what is this, it''s so beautiful and smells so good."

    Zhao Zhitong stepped forward and snatched it back, angrily said: "Why are you so rude, your mother never taught you that taking other people''s things without permission is stealing! You thief, thief!"

    The sachet was snatched away by Zhao Zhitong, Chen Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment, then raised his head, closed his eyes, and cried again: "Wow, wow, mother, mother, I want a sachet, I want a sachet..."

    Sun Ying immediately stepped forward, hugged Chen Xiaofeng in her arms, coaxed him up, and then said fiercely to Zhao Zhitong: "You little bastard, you lose money, how dare you call my son a thief! See if I don''t tear him apart your mouth."

    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to pinch Zhao Zhitong''s face, but of course, she missed it, as Zhao Zhitong had already been dragged away by Sun Mei and her second aunt.

    At this moment, Sun Mei''s voice became cold: "Sun Ying, don''t go too far, try to touch my daughter again! Kindly remind you, your child has grown crooked, and now he can grab things, you If you continue to indulge like this, something will happen sooner or later!"

    Listening to cursing her son for having an accident, Sun Ying screamed directly: "My child, I don''t spoil anyone, I think you are jealous of me, jealous that I gave birth to a son, you can''t give birth!"

    Sun Mei sneered: "Okay, just now your Xiaofeng''s behavior of snatching my daughter''s sachet can be defined as theft, let''s go, let''s go to the county government to find the county magistrate to judge!"

    As soon as these words came out, Sun Ying''s eyes widened instantly, and she screamed: "Looking for the magistrate? Sun Mei, are you crazy? It''s too much of a fuss, it''s just a child, what does he know, just a little Is there any need to make such a big fuss about such a small matter, really, what a fuss!"

    After finishing speaking, he took his son''s hand and said: "Fengfeng, let''s go, don''t play with these people, and that sachet is not a good thing, it''s dirty, and the price will drop if you hold it!"

    Chen Xiaofeng didn''t want to, and immediately yelled: "No, no, I want a sachet, I want a sachet."

    Sun Ying hugged her son and coaxed her son as she walked home, "Hey, we don''t want it anymore. Mother will buy you more fun toys when you go back."

    Chen Xiaofeng stopped crying and shouted at the top of his voice: "Then I want two, I want two!"

    Sun Ying petted: "Okay, okay, two, as long as you don''t cry, three are fine."

    ¡­

    Listening to the conversation between the mother and the child, Sun Mei sneered and shook her head. The bear child and the bear parent really do not distinguish between periods and borders. This has already happened.

    However, it doesn''t care about her affairs, she is too lazy to care about her. When the time comes, when the time comes, Sun Ying will cry!

    Zhao Zhitong followed Sun Mei back to grandma''s house to wash his hands. After washing his hands seven or eight times, Zhao Zhitong still hated her hand very much.

    Frozen all the time, even when eating or holding things, I don¡¯t use that hand to take them.

    Because of this, she dropped a piece of the dim sum because she was holding it with one hand. Looking at the fallen dim sum, Zhao Zhitong''s face was full of anger, and she pouted very unhappy.

    So, in a fit of anger, he called several cousins, cousins, and others to the alley behind the house.

    At that time, in the small alley, several little dolls were talking head to head.

    Sun Daqing was very pleasantly surprised: "Little cousin, what did you ask us to do at the secret base? Did you think of a way to make money again?"

    Sun Daji slapped Sun Daqing on the head: "You are stupid, it''s still Chinese New Year, where are you going to make money?"

    Sun Xiaoxue also teased: "That''s right, that''s right."

    Then several little guys looked at Zhao Zhitong one after another: "Little cousin, what are you asking us to do here?"

    Zhao Zhitong dragged his head, sat on a rock and asked: "Just now Chen Xiaofeng threw our sandbags into the ditch, which made us unable to play with throwing sandbags, and then snatched my sachet, are you angry? "

    Sun Daqing was the first to bear the brunt. He immediately stood up and said angrily, "I''m angry, of course I''m angry!"

    Several other brothers and sisters also expressed their anger.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, stood up and said: "He is a bad boy, we have to teach him a lesson!"

    Sun Daqing: "Yes, he is not only hateful this time, but every time he comes to our village, he goes to our vegetable garden and tramples our vegetables!"

    "My mother and my grandma went to their house and told them many times. Instead of blaming Chen Xiaofeng, they protected Chen Xiaofeng, and even quarreled with my mother and my grandma. It''s really **** me off!"

    Others also nodded in agreement.

    Sun Xiaoxue said in a milky voice: "That''s right, that''s right, he''s so bad, so bad, last time he came to his grandpa''s house as a guest, and I ate the candy my little cousin gave me at the door, and he came up to grab my candy, **** it. When he didn''t arrive, he spit on my candy, which made me cry, and his mother was still protecting him, arguing with my mother!"

    Sun Daxiang: "And last time, last time, he peed in front of our house..."

    ¡­

    In an instant, everyone in the family began to count Chen Xiaofeng''s mistakes in detail. At this moment, he directly became the target of criticism.

    It has aroused public outrage!

    Looking at the annoyed faces of the little cousins, Zhao Zhitong said: "Yes, look at how hateful he is, the bad guys must be punished."

    "Yes, yes! The little cousin is right."

    Everyone agreed.

    Sun Daji thought of something, so he asked in embarrassment: "Then how should we punish him?"

    Sun Daqing clenched his fists, stood up, and vowed: "How about we quietly cover his head with a sack and beat him up! There are so many of us, and he alone can''t beat us. "

    Sun Daxiang directly shook his head and objected: "No, if his mother finds out, she will definitely bring Mrs. Guan to our house to quarrel, and when the time comes, it will make our grandma unhappy again."

    "That''s right, that''s right, this method won''t work, and the mother and mother are unreasonable, and the speech is terrible!"

    After a discussion, the big guys turned their eyes to Zhao Zhitong: "Little cousin, do you have a good idea?"

    Zhao Zhitong chuckled: "Of course, come on, come closer and I''ll tell you, we''ll just like this..."

    So Hu, after chattering together, the eyes of the little guys lit up.

    praised one after another.

    "That''s great, she''s the smartest little cousin in our family!"

    "That''s that, my little cousin is the smartest and the best."

    ¡­

    After the rainbow farts from the brothers and sisters, all the little guys started to act one after another.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198ï¼š paper airplane

    Chapter 198 Paper Airplane

    198 Origami Airplane

    They first ran to grandma''s room, and the little guys got together.

    Zhao Zhitong took out a soft leather notebook from her small bag, actually the space.

    It was a notebook that Zhao Zhitong inadvertently took in when he was collecting materials in his previous life, a notebook of his father.

    She discovered it in space a few days ago.

    After she took out the book, she opened it and looked at it reluctantly.

    My little cousins ??and sisters felt distressed in their eyes when they saw such a good book.

    Sun Daqing couldn''t help asking: "Little cousin, do you really want to do this?"

    Although they have never touched the Four Treasures of the Study, they know how precious paper is.

    And the paper Zhao Zhitong took out, just looking at it, I feel that the quality is super good, and it must be very expensive!

    Actually, this notebook is the most common notebook, the one that costs only two or three yuan a copy.

    However, here, the quality of these papers can be said to be very good, which is why Zhao Zhitong is very reluctant to give up.

    Gritting his teeth for the last time, he said, "It''s okay, we''ll just make three, and when the task is completed, we''ll start it again, and we''ll use it for writing."

    Sun Daqing and the others were instantly happy, and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, I can recite poems now!"

    Zhao Zhitong coughed, picked up a page with his little hand, and said seriously: "I, I''m going to tear it up!"

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes, and with a cruel sound, he tore off three pieces of paper.

    Then, let Sun Daji and Sun Daqing follow her, lying on the table and folding the paper airplane.

    Zhao Zhitong is going to show them how to fold first.

    So, Zhao Zhitong said something with his small mouth, and took the piece of paper in his small hand, and folded it up.

    After about half a quarter of an hour, Zhao Zhitong finally finished folding, while Sun Daqing and Sun Daji froze there holding the paper.

    Sun Daqing looked at the horrific plane, and was very uncertain: "Little cousin, are you sure this thing can attract Chen Xiaofeng?"

    Zhao Zhitong lowered his head and glanced at the paper airplane in his hand, which was so horrible that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it, he immediately became emo.

    She knew how to fold it, but she couldn''t fold it well and it didn''t line up.

    "Hmm..." Zhao Zhitong tore up a piece of paper again and handed it to Zhao Ya: "Sister Yaya, let me fold it for you, and I will tell you how to fold it."

    Zhao Ya took the paper carefully, and said happily, "Sister, I saw you fold it just now, and I already remember how to fold it."

    As he spoke, he lay down on the table and began to fold it.

    Sun Daqing and the others hurried over to have a look.

    Zhao Zhitong put the paper she had just folded on the table, and spread it out bit by bit.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai in the space, seeing the little guy''s reluctance, stroked his beard and laughed: "Girl, did Grandpa Bai mention the Space Mall to you?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, recalled for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t remember."

    Grandpa Bai was helpless. After the family¡¯s medicine and vegetables were sold for money, the little girl Zhao Zhitong became a rice worm. No matter how much he urged, this little girl was not in a hurry to accumulate merit points.

    Daily merit points are crawling like a snail.

    So, in order to induce the little girl to go out and accumulate more merit points, he mentioned the space mall to the girl, but at that time the little girl was only thinking about playing with Qiao Muchen and the others, so she was not interested in it at all, and didn''t take it to heart at all.

    At this moment, Grandpa Bai tempted again: "There are many books like this in the Space Mall. The books on my bookshelf are all copied from the paper in the Space Mall."

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Zhao Zhitong became interested, and immediately clamored to see the space mall.

    At this moment, Grandpa Bai struck while the iron was hot, and said again: "Not now, your merits are not enough, and the mall cannot be activated yet."

    Zhao Zhitong was slightly disappointed, but after a short while, he came back to life again and asked, "How much merit does Grandpa Bai need to activate the mall?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard, squinted his eyes and smiled cheerfully, "One thousand merit points will unlock it."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a moment and asked, "Oh, how much merit do I have now?"

    Grandpa Bai glanced at the merit value interface, and said with a smile: "Girl''s previous merit points were used to open and upgrade Lingquan and Lingtian, so now there are only 50 available merit points left."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and counted with his fingers: "Well, it''s twenty fifty."

    Immediately said excitedly: "I''ll save enough soon."

    Grandpa Bai: "..." This girl, in a state where she hasn''t increased her merit points a day, how can she have confidence.

    But still encouraged and guided: "So, girl, you have to work hard and accumulate more merits, don''t be lazy, there are so many things in the mall."

    However, at this moment, Zhao Zhitong''s attention was already attracted by Zhao Ya''s paper airplane. Hearing Grandpa Bai''s greeting, he waved his hand indifferently, and said perfunctorily, "Yes, yes."

    At this moment, her eyes were fixed on the paper airplane that Zhao Ya had folded.

    Zhao Ya is not bad at learning embroidery so quickly. Her little hands are really clever. She just watched Zhao Zhitong fold it once, and she remembered it, and the fold is so beautiful.

    Zhao Zhitong held it and looked at it for a long time, then quickly found a small bamboo stick and handed it to Zhao Ya, and said happily: "Sister Yaya, you have to curl its wings up a little before it can fly."

    Zhao Ya rolled up the wings of the paper airplane under Zhao Zhitong''s guidance.

    Sun Daqing and the others were very excited at this moment, looking at the already formed paper airplane, their eyes were full of curiosity: "Can it really fly?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily and said affirmatively, "Yes, yes."

    At this moment, Zhao Ya finished it, so she handed it to Zhao Zhitong, and said happily, "Sister, it''s done."

    Zhao Zhitong took the paper plane and threw it forward. Then he saw the paper plane float up, circled in the air, and finally landed slowly on the bed.

    There was an instant burst of cheers in the room.

    Sun Daqing and the others were all excited, even Zhao Cheng, who had always been mature, was obviously excited. There are children who don''t like toys.

    This thing is too novel, and they are all very excited at this moment.

    Sun Daqing asked Zhao Zhitong curiously: "Sister, is this a paper kite?"

    Sun Daji spoke first: "Second brother, you are so stupid, this is definitely not the case, the paper kite is wired, but there is no wire here, it should be a bird."

    Several little guys had a heated discussion about what this paper airplane is.

    Finally, they all looked at Zhao Zhitong who came first.

    She thought for a while, and said that they must not know what it is if it is a paper airplane, so she said, "This is called a paper swallow."

    "Paper swallow, paper swallow!"

    "Just look at me and say it''s a bird."

    Several little guys screamed in the room, and Sun Daji and Sun Daqing hurriedly gave the other two pieces of paper to Zhao Ya.

    The main reason is that the paper is too expensive. Sun Daji and Sun Daqing were afraid that they would be broken by themselves, so they gave the paper to Zhao Ya and asked her to help fold it.

    Zhao Ya accepted the task without hesitation, and after a while, the three paper airplanes were folded.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199ï¼š lesson

    Chapter 199 Lesson to the Bear Child

    199 lessons for bear children

    Three paper airplanes were held by Sun Daqing, Sun Daji and Zhao Zhitong respectively.

    The eyes of the other children were all fixed on the paper airplane, unable to move away.

    Sun Xiaoxue blinked, tugged at Sun Daqing''s sleeve, and asked in a childish voice: "Second brother, second brother, can you fly for me later?"

    Sun Daqing immediately protected the paper airplane, and shouted: "No, I''ll tell you after I finish playing!"

    Sun Xiaoxue''s eyes dimmed instantly, and she withdrew her little hand in frustration.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong walked over, slapped Sun Daqing on the head, and said angrily: "Second cousin, you can''t do this! We must know how to share, whether it is toys or food, only If you share it, your happiness will be doubled. If you don¡¯t share it and keep it to yourself, then I won¡¯t be with you in the future, hum.¡±

    Sun Daqing listened to the little cousin''s words the most, and immediately scratched his head with a smile, feeling embarrassed.

    Seeing the little cousin''s face at last, he reached out and tugged at Zhao Zhitong''s little hand, coaxing: "Okay, don''t be angry little cousin, I know I was wrong, I''ll play with little sister Xiaoxue first, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded happily: "That''s right, let''s play together, three paper airplanes, everyone can fly~"

    Sun Xiaoxue clapped her hands happily: "Wow, that''s great~ little cousin is the best~"

    After another burst of cheers, the little carrot heads ran to the gate of the courtyard together, and found a place without a puddle to play.

    In an instant, the children''s laughter and excited screams spread throughout the entire alley, and after a while, many children came to watch.

    When they saw the novel toy played by Zhao Zhitong and the others, which could fly in the sky, they were all envious.

    The two grandsons of Mrs. Guan''s family, Goudan and Tie Zhu, also ran over, looking at the flying toy, each of them was so greedy.

    Goudan couldn''t help asking: "Hey, Sun Daqing, what kind of toy are you and where did you buy it?"

    Sun Daqing had a proud expression on his face, full of pride, humming and exaggerating: "You can''t buy this toy. My little cousin made it for us. There are only three of them in the whole world!"

    After finishing speaking, his little face was raised, and he was in high spirits.

    "Wow! That''s amazing!"

    "It looks so fun, I really want it."

    "Me too."

    In an instant, there were bursts of envious voices around.

    Their side was so lively that Chen Xiaofeng over there came out curiously. He stood at the door of Guan Pozi''s house, poked his head out to look at them, and his eyes lit up when he saw the toy flying in the sky.

    Trotted over immediately, and said unceremoniously to Zhao Zhitong: "Hey! Give me your toy, I want to play with it!"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted, put the paper airplane behind him, pouted and said, "Oh, who do you think you are, why should I play for you?"

    After finishing speaking, they gave Sun Daqing and the others a wink. They hurriedly put away the paper airplane, took it and ran towards the house, fearing that Chen Xiaofeng would come to **** it.

    When Chen Xiaofeng saw that the toy was gone, he opened his mouth and burst into tears, "Wow, wow, I want to tell my mother, you won''t let me play with it!"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted: "This is our toy, why should we play with you? If you want to play, go back and make it yourself!"

    Zhao Yu hurriedly echoed: "Sister, don''t talk about it, paper swallows can only be made of paper, how could Chen Xiaofeng have something like paper, hahaha."

    As he spoke, he deliberately smiled mockingly.

    Sun Daji and the others hurriedly echoed, "That''s right, that''s right, only my little cousin has paper, and he doesn''t."

    These words successfully made Chen Xiaofeng forget about crying, and instantly aroused his desire to win, and immediately yelled, "Who says I don''t have one, we have a lot of meat in our house!"

    Sun Daji continued to taunt: "No matter how many houses you have, they belong to your father, and they don''t belong to you, so your father won''t let you play with them!"

    Zhao Yu: "That''s right, that''s right, our paper was given by my husband when my sister was in school. It''s really good paper! Not everyone has it."

    Chen Xiaofeng was furious, and shouted dissatisfied: "Who said that, my mother told me that everything in our house is mine! As long as it is what I want, my father and mother will give me anything, Humph!"

    Sun Daji said disdainfully: "Oh, just blow it!"

    After finishing speaking, he made a face at Chen Xiaofeng, and succeeded in blowing Chen Xiaofeng into a rage. He pointed at Zhao Zhitong and the others, and shouted: "Wait, I''ll get it now!"

    "We don''t believe it, it''s a lie." Sun Daji added embellishment, and then asked Zhao Zhitong: "Oh, by the way, little cousin, what kind of paper do you think paper swallows can fly?"

    Zhao Zhitong deliberately loudly said in a childish voice: "That''s not true. The paper is too soft to fly, and the harder it is, the higher it will fly. It is best to use book paper."

    These words fell into Chen Xiaofeng''s ears verbatim.

    He yelled that he would be able to get the paper, and ran home angrily.

    Seeing that people ran away, Zhao Zhitong immediately dragged his brothers and sisters back home.

    After they got home, they didn''t go to the room, but lay down behind the wall adjacent to Mrs. Guan''s house, and heard the movement on the opposite side.

    Not long after, Chen Xiaofeng''s cries like killing a pig, Sun Ying''s voice of maintenance, and Chen Xiucai''s distraught voice came from the next door.

    "You naughty son, you naughty son, dare to tear up my book! Let''s see if I won''t beat you to death today!"

    Then there was Chen Xiaofeng''s cry. Obviously, it was really hit on the body, and it was not light.

    Immediately afterwards, Sun Ying cried: "Father, stop beating the child, the child will be broken, woo woo woo."

    Sun Xiucai seemed furious, and kept scolding Chen Xiaofeng.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others heard the movement, looked at each other, covered their mouths, and ran away with a smile.

    The success of getting the bear beaten this time is thanks to the second aunt who loves to gossip.

    Once she complained to Sun Mei about Chen Xiucai, saying that he was in his late forties, and he was still a scholar, and he thought he was too high when he failed the exam.

    Every time she came to Mrs. Guan''s house, she pretended to bring a book with her. She often sat in the yard, flipping through the books and chewing on the words. The second aunt ran into her several times. At first, she thought that Chen Xiucai really deserved to be a scholar, really hardworking.

    But later, when she bumped into him a lot, she felt that this man was contrived. Once, she bumped into him again, and started complaining to Sun Mei. Just in time, Zhao Zhitong heard him.

    This is the plan for this time.

    It can only be said that Chen Xiaofeng was really spoiled by his father and his mother, and was so tempted by Zhao Zhitong, he really went back and tore up his father''s book.

    In the eyes of scholars, books are precious things, especially those sour talents like Chen Xiucai, who think of themselves as noble, value their books even more.

    Dare to touch his book, even his spoiled son, that is not acceptable.

    A few little guys ran to the middle of the yard, and couldn''t help laughing while clutching their stomachs.

    Sun Mei and her two aunts were cooking in the kitchen, and when they saw a few kids laughing and laughing in the yard, they asked curiously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200ï¼š Auntie is here

    Chapter 200 Auntie is here

    200 aunts are here

    Then, Sun Daji and the others ran into the kitchen, and you told each other what they just did.

    Sun Daqing gloated and said, "Now that Chen Xiaofeng''s **** must have been opened up by his father, hahaha, I''m dying of laughter."

    The first aunt and the second aunt also listened to it for a while, but they still told them: "Don''t talk nonsense when you go out, what happens to their family has nothing to do with ours, you know?"

    When the time comes, the unreasonable Mrs. Guan heard about it and came to their house to quarrel.

    "I know, I know."

    The little guys responded with a smile, and then ran to the yard to play.

    After the second aunt finished laughing gloatingly, she said to Sun Mei: "This must be the clever attention of your Tong Tong, as for the few honest children in our family, they will only howl when they are bullied, or beat them back." , I can¡¯t think of such a good way.¡±

    The aunt also smiled cheerfully and said: "It must be, but Sun Ying really dotes on her son too much, because her son has been arguing with others for so many times when he robs other people''s children''s toys outside. She always protects her with the child, and sooner or later something will happen."

    Second Aunt: "No."

    Regarding this matter, Zhao Guifen walked in from the outside, heard the conversation between the two, and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about their family''s affairs, don''t be too unlucky to panic."

    The second aunt immediately smiled and said: "Yes, mother-in-law, let''s not talk about it, just now your precious niece punished Sun Ying''s son, we are just happy."

    ¡­

    At this time, the noise in the courtyard next door gradually disappeared, only Chen Xiaofeng''s crying remained.

    Zhao Zhitong, Sun Daqing and others sat in the yard, writing and drawing on the ground with burnt wooden sticks, having a great time playing.

    At this moment, a horse barked suddenly from outside the door, and immediately after, a carriage stopped at the gate of Grandpa''s house.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others immediately raised their heads and looked towards the door, only to see a tall black horse.

    Sun Daqing turned his head to the direction of the kitchen and shouted: "Grandma, grandma, we have another guest at home."

    Hearing Sun Daqing''s shout, Zhao Guifen, the first aunt and the second aunt walked out of the room.

    I was a little surprised when I saw the carriage at the door. I wonder who this guest is?

    At this time, two people got off the carriage. They were a couple. The woman was carrying two packs of gifts. It was my aunt Sun Lan and her husband Wang Fugui.

    After Wang Fugui got off the carriage, he gathered his collar, straightened his clothes, squinted his small eyes, and looked around at the gate of Grandpa''s house.

    When he saw the dilapidated wooden door, he curled his lips, his eyes revealing a deep sense of disgust.

    If it wasn''t for something, he wouldn''t be bothered to come!

    Sun Lan stood behind Wang Fugui, looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar door, her eyes turned red.

    Everyone in the yard didn''t expect Sun Lan to come, and they were all stunned in the yard for a while.

    The two aunts were the first to react. They looked at each other, and then at the unmoved mother-in-law. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.

    In the end, it was Zhao Zhitong who broke the embarrassment.

    She got up from the ground, and said hello sweetly with her small mouth: "Hello, aunt~"

    But she didn''t call her uncle, although she hated this middle-aged uncle who looked very greasy.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong, Sun Lan laughed immediately: "Tongtong."

    Then he opened his mouth, and finally made a difficult voice from his throat: "Mother."

    Zhao Guifen took a deep breath, and then nodded: "Well, it''s already here, so come in."

    The voice was very flat, but Zhao Guifen couldn''t tell whether she was happy or worried.

    Sun Daqing''s little radish heads all looked at their mother first, and when they saw their mother nodding, they all called out to Sun Lan.

    "Hello, Auntie."

    Sun Lan just carried the gift and walked in with a smile.

    Wang Fugui kicked the mud under his feet, raised his head, and walked into the yard arrogantly.

    He first glanced at the yard with disgust, then looked down at the messy painting on the ground, and snorted: "Did you draw this?"

    Sun Daqing nodded: "Yes, we wrote these, it was taught by our little cousin, but my little cousin..."

    Before Sun Daqing finished his "300-character essay" praising his little cousin, he was interrupted by Wang Fugui''s mocking voice.

    "Hahaha, what are you writing? Is this a word? It''s a mess, and it makes the yard so dirty. Your parents are really spoiling you, alas!"

    As he spoke, he stamped his feet in disgust, then shook his head, then walked into the living room, sat proudly across from Zhao Dong, and chatted with Sun Kang and his two uncles.

    Sun Daqing and the others'' originally high study mood disappeared in an instant. Looking at the writing on the ground, they became a little suspicious.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong glared at Wang Fugui who had walked into the living room, ran over, and said in a childish voice, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is a bad guy, your writing is very good, really, come on, let''s Keep playing the numbers game~"

    Sun Daqing and the others thought about it, and finally decided to trust the little cousin. They all nodded happily, got together, and started to play the number calculation game again.

    After Sun Lan put down the gift, Sun Mei pulled her into the kitchen, trying to increase the distance between her and Zhao Guifen.

    Gradually, the atmosphere became more harmonious.

    In the living room.

    After sitting down, Wang Fugui raised his head high, with a sense of superiority, and he talked eloquently in front of Sun Kang and his two uncles.

    The atmosphere seemed harmonious.

    It''s just that, that''s just what it seems, the two uncles looked displeased, and they almost said it directly.

    However, Wang Fugui didn''t seem to feel it. He was still showing off his superiority in a narcissistic way.

    At this time, the second aunt came up with freshly brewed tea, smiled and replaced each of them with new ones, and said with a smile: "You guys chat for a while, the food will be ready soon."

    After finishing speaking, he walked out with a smile.

    Wang Fugui leaned on the chair, swayed his legs, looked up at the shabby room, then picked up the tea, took a sip, and vomited it all up in a second.

    Zhao Dong, Sun Kang and two uncles frowned at the same time, and looked at Wang Fugui with displeasure.

    Then I saw that Wang Fugui put down the water glass, and then said disgustedly: "Father-in-law, I''m really sorry. You know this, I usually only drink the top-grade Maojian, West Lake Longjing, here, suddenly drink When I got this tea, I thought I drank the water to wash the teacup, hahaha, I''m sorry."

    The scene was quiet for a while, and the faces of the two uncles were not very good-looking. If it weren''t for the New Year''s Eve, the second uncle''s violent temper would have smashed the teacup on Wang Fugui''s face.

    But Wang Fugui pretended not to notice, fiddled with the lid of the teacup rudely with his hands, and shook his head: "This is not tea, why should I bring some high-quality tea leaves to my father-in-law and two uncles? That is the real tea, you must have never drank it, when the time comes, let you all taste it and learn a lot."

    The atmosphere in the living room was already tense, as if the next second, the uncle and the uncle were going to chase people away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201ï¼š Discover Aunties Secret

    Chapter 201 Discovering my aunt''s secret

    201 Discovering my aunt''s secret

    Coincidentally, at this time the second aunt came in and called people to eat, which prevented the imminent explosion.

    However, at the dinner table, things were not very peaceful. Wang Fugui''s persistent sense of superiority really deserved a beating.

    But the table of women and children is quite harmonious.

    The laughter of the children scrambling for food, the voices of Sun Mei talking to the two aunts, although the arrival of Sun Lan made Zhao Guifen a little silent.

    However, with Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong mediating in, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious.

    Finally, the dinner party was finally over when the first uncle and the second uncle almost went berserk.

    Next, the women went to wash the dishes, the children were still playing in the yard, and the men continued to sit in the living room chatting and bragging.

    During this period, Wang Fugui saw Sun Lan who was pouring water in the yard, so he got up and walked out.

    He came to Sun Lan, looked left and right, then pulled her out of the courtyard gate and came behind the courtyard wall.

    Immediately asked: "Did you do what I asked you to do?"

    Sun Lan lowered her head and said nothing.

    Wang Fugui''s face darkened: "You didn''t mention it, did you?"

    Seeing that Sun Lan was silent, he directly twisted Sun Lan''s arm: "Didn''t you mention it, I asked you something, are you dumb?"

    Sun Lan yelled in pain, "I''m sorry, sir, I was wrong."

    Wang Fugui looked like he hated iron for being weak, let go of his hand, looked left and right, and said angrily: "Before everyone leaves, hurry up and mention it to me, do you hear me, if you don''t want to come, you know Our mother''s temper, after you go back, will definitely take a layer of your skin off!"

    After finishing speaking, he flung his sleeves and went back to the yard.

    Tuliu Sun Lan stood outside the door with red eye circles, and didn''t go home for a long time.

    She didn''t know how to speak, and felt that she must not speak about this matter.

    Since she got married, she hasn''t been home for the New Year for many years. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go home. She wants to go home every year to see her mother, and she wants to apologize to her mother and say that she is wrong.

    However, her mother-in-law would not let her come back to visit her relatives.

    When she was going to visit her natal family during Chinese New Year, her mother-in-law started to stop her in all kinds of ways, saying that she would never want to take a penny from the family to her natal family.

    So much so that, after all these years, she didn''t go back to her natal home to visit.

    This also made her feel more sorry for her mother, until later, she didn''t even have the courage to face her mother.

    This year''s Chinese New Year, the original mother-in-law did not allow her to visit her natal family, but why did the mother-in-law suddenly agree?

    This has to start with the family''s business deficit. Ever since old man Wang, the head of the Wang family, got old and handed over the family business to Wang Fugui, the business has started to decline.

    Until this year, the business of the family''s embroidery workshop has shrunk, and Wang Fugui is not the material to manage the business.

    At this time, Wang Fugui received a big order. If this order is completed, the embroidery workshop of the Wang family can be brought back to life.

    However, the embroidery thread fabric required for the order is not enough in stock in the embroidery workshop, so it needs to be purchased.

    However, most of the money in the family was used by Wang Fugui to go shopping in kilns and drink flower wine, so there is still money to buy goods.

    At this time, they heard about the prosperity of her brother-in-law''s family. During the housewarming dinner last time, they wanted to find out what kind of fortune Zhao Dong''s family made, but in the end they didn''t ask, and she was even scolded.

    This time, the purpose of asking her to go home this year to visit relatives is to let her go to her sister Sun Mei to borrow money.

    But she knew that after the Wang family got the money, they would definitely not return it to her sister''s family.

    Besides, she really didn''t have the face to say that.

    Just as she was tangling at the door, a bitter voice suddenly sounded: "Hey, isn''t this the little girl of Mrs. Zhao? Tsk tsk, this carriage belongs to your husband''s family, right?"

    "Why don''t I say Mrs. Zhao will marry a daughter, and uncle, each one is promising, one is lame, and the other beats his wife, hahaha, they are really good sons-in-law."

    Sun Lan looked up, and saw that it was Mrs. Guan and her daughter Sun Ying, standing at the door of their house, mocking her.

    Obviously, they saw Wang Fugui pinch her.

    Sun Ying continued to taunt: "That''s right, it''s just, Sun Lan, doesn''t your husband''s family open an embroidery workshop in the county? You must be rich. Why, the gifts you brought when you came here are not as good as yours." Sister Sun Mei brought a lot?"

    Hearing this, Sun Lan''s face turned red all of a sudden.

    Today''s gift was hers, which she used her private savings to secretly add two without her mother-in-law''s back.

    Her penny-pinching mother-in-law was unwilling to give even a copper coin.

    In the end, she still thought about relying on Sun Lan to borrow money from her sister, so she picked out a few of the worst gifts at home and let her put them in the car.

    Then Sun Ying looked at Sun Lan in front of her, obviously living a bad life, and her heart was instantly balanced, not to mention how proud she was.

    So he continued to mock, stabbing people with a knife: "Oh, yes, I heard that you have a three-year-old son in your family? Why, why didn''t you bring it today?"

    Guan Pozi sang in harmony and said: "What are you talking about? You don''t know. After Sun Lan married into the Wang family, she hasn''t given birth to a child for so many years? Where did she get her son?"

    Sun Ying covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Mother, you don''t know about this. Sister Sun Lan''s husband loves her so much. He is afraid that she will go through a **** of a road after giving birth, so he personally took two concubines. The child Ah, it was born by one of her husband''s concubines, isn''t it also Sun Lan''s child, sister Sun Lan, you are so lucky."

    Sun Lan was trembling right now.

    At this moment, the second aunt''s incomparably fierce voice suddenly came from the yard.

    "Oh, Sun Ying, if you say that, then you are as lucky as my little sister. I heard that Chen Xiucai loves you more. He takes concubines every day. I don''t know, how many rooms did you take?"

    Immediately afterwards, I saw the second aunt Liu coming out of the yard. She was still holding a kitchen knife in her hand, and her eyes looked like she was about to kill someone.

    Facing Sun Ying, he also taunted: "You said that you are too. If you have this opportunity to enjoy happiness, enjoy it well. Your husband-in-law loves you so much that he took the initiative to take a concubine. You should not have children by yourself, and save it for others." How nice it is for a concubine to give birth to you, oh, I forgot, I heard that the concubine in your house is also pregnant, right?"

    Then Sun Ying is going to explode in anger right now.

    Her father-in-law taking concubines has always been her ailment, and now being exposed by Liu Shi makes her face very ugly.

    The second aunt was still saying: "Tsk tsk, Chen Xiucai was a good marriage that you snatched from my sister Sun Mei back then. Chen Xiucai was really kind to you, no wonder you tried to **** it by tricks. No Like my eldest son-in-law, he will only earn money to support the family, be filial to his mother-in-law, and treat my sister wholeheartedly."

    "Oh, by the way, your news should be relatively behind, I don''t know yet, my uncle won a plaque from the emperor yesterday, but I don''t know, when will your family Chen Xiucai bring you a proposal. "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202ï¼š domestic violence man

    Chapter 202 Domestic violence man

    202

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong are the sore spots for Sun Ying and Guan Pozi. The better Sun Mei lives, the more uncomfortable Sun Ying and Guan Pozi feel.

    At this moment, hearing this, her face was as black as the ashes of the bottom of a pot at home, and finally she turned her head and went home in despair.

    "Bah! What is it!" The second aunt poohed in the direction of Mrs. Guan''s house.

    Then I looked at Sun Lan: "Little sister, what are you doing standing outside the yard alone? If I hadn''t come out to look for you after seeing you splashing water, you would have been bullied to death by the mother and daughter of Sun Ying." gone."

    Sun Lan nodded gratefully: "Thank you, Second Sister-in-law."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong and Sun Mei also ran out when they heard the commotion outside.

    Seeing that she was all right, Sun Mei was going to take Sun Lan home, but just as she grabbed her arm, Sun Lan gasped suddenly and shrank back.

    Sun Mei was taken aback for a moment, and when she realized something was wrong, she immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you, little sister?"

    Sun Lan smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, maybe it''s because I swung my arms when I splashed the water, but I''ll be fine after I move around, let''s go, let''s go into the house."

    Sun Mei was a little puzzled, but seeing that Sun Lan didn''t want to say more, Sun Mei didn''t ask any more questions, but she paid more attention to Sun Lan.

    In fact, there are not many dishes to be washed, and after a while, they are finished.

    Several women sat in the yard and chatted.

    At the same time, Wang Fugui in the living room couldn''t sit still.

    It was getting late, and they were leaving soon. Before Sun Lan asked for the money, Wang Fugui became anxious.

    His eyes looked into the yard from time to time. At this moment, Sun Lan was chatting with Sun Mei and Zhao Guifen, and it didn''t look like he had raised money.

    Finally, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood up and went to the yard. After walking up to Sun Lan, he called her in a low voice, "Come with me."

    Zhao Guifen, Sun Mei and others all looked at him.

    Wang Fugui immediately smiled dryly and said to Zhao Guifen: "Mother-in-law, I have a word with Lan Lan."

    After Wang Fugui appeared, Sun Lan''s expression became unnatural. She stood up and whispered, "Mother, sister-in-law, I''ll go first."

    As he spoke, he followed Wang Fugui and walked outside.

    Looking at Sun Lan''s back, Sun Mei''s eyes flickered, and she patted Zhao Zhitong who was nestling in her arms.

    Zhao Zhitong understood instantly, got up immediately, pretended to be playing, and ran to the door.

    As soon as she approached the door, she heard Wang Fugui''s distraught voice intermittently, saying, money, I want it.

    Then there was my aunt''s crying voice, saying that she couldn''t open her mouth, she had no face or something.

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, thinking that her mother was right in her guess. This annoying uncle suddenly accompanied his aunt to visit his relatives, so it must be a good thing.

    She walked slowly to the gate of the courtyard. The voices of the two came from the left side. Zhao Zhitong lay beside the door, stuck out his small head, and looked to the left.

    Then she saw the bad uncle standing with his back to her, and the aunt was standing opposite the bad uncle, just blocked by the uncle, so she couldn''t see the expression of the little aunt.

    However, from her angle, she happened to see Uncle Hua twisting Auntie''s arm.

    He is beating my aunt!

    So, Zhao Zhitong rushed out from the door and shouted loudly: "Mother, mother, come quickly! Uncle Huai is beating my aunt!"

    Sun Mei had been paying attention to this side all the time, when she heard Zhao Zhitong''s voice, she stood up and ran out the door.

    The two aunts and grandmothers also got up one after another, and followed them to the door.

    When Wang Fugui saw Zhao Zhitong jumping out suddenly, he was startled, quickly put away the hand on Ning Sunlan''s arm, and said fiercely to Zhao Zhitong: "You **** girl, you are so young, what are you talking about, I am not hitting you Auntie!"

    Zhao Zhitong had already run to Sun Mei''s side, pointed at Wang Fugui, and filed a complaint: "Mother, I saw with my own eyes that the bad uncle was beating my aunt, so he hit her on the arm, right here, this way!"

    As he spoke, Zhao Zhitong demonstrated it on his little arm, showing it to Sun Mei and the others.

    At this time, Zhao Guifen also came out, and she looked at Wang Fugui and Sun Lan with inexplicable expressions.

    Wang Fugui still wanted to quibble, but Sun Mei stepped forward directly, not allowing Sun Lan to resist, so she directly pulled Sun Lan''s arm and opened her sleeve.

    In an instant, the criss-crossing, blue and purple bruises on the slender arms came into everyone''s eyes.

    Everyone was taken aback, their eyes widened.

    Sun Mei was the closest, she saw the scar most clearly, and was the most shocked, she was startled, thinking of something, she immediately put down her sleeves, took Sun Lan''s hand and said to Zhao Guifen.

    "Mom, let''s not talk about this outside, let''s go, let''s go home first."

    Zhao Guifen took a deep breath, as if she just came to her senses, took a few more deep breaths, and then nodded.

    When she saw the shocking scars on Sun Lan''s arm, her whole heart jumped.

    In her heart, she complained that this daughter was disobedient and cold-hearted. She only cared about her husband''s family in her eyes, which made her feel cold.

    But it is her daughter after all, looking at the meat falling from her body, she was also the daughter she loved and grew up before she got married, and now she is being bullied like this.

    I felt full of anger, and looked at Wang Fugui''s eyes, it was the intention to kill him.

    Immediately grabbed Wang Fugui and walked towards the house.

    The two aunts also knew the seriousness of the matter, so they hurriedly followed into the yard and closed the gate.

    At this moment, Grandpa, Zhao Dong and the three uncles had all come out of the living room, and seeing Zhao Guifen dragging Wang Fugui home, they immediately asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"

    Zhao Guifen glared at Wang Fugui, then looked at Sun Lan, and asked seriously, "Tell me what happened to your injuries!"

    Sun Lan subconsciously glanced at Wang Fugui, then timidly lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.

    Looking at Sun Lan''s cowardly look, Sun Mei felt that her chest was not smooth, and she was really worried for her, "Little sister, tell me quickly, did your husband beat you to this injury? Don''t be afraid, as long as you Said, mother and brothers, will make decisions for you!"

    Hearing this, the three uncles instinctively wanted to protect their sister (sister), and they all glared at Wang Fugui.

    Wang Fugui saw that Sun Lan was still so weak, he could not help gaining confidence, and immediately broke free from Zhao Guifen''s restraint.

    After tidying up her clothes, her expression was very ugly: "Mother-in-law, sister-in-law, what do you mean! It''s fine if you don''t welcome me, but don''t wrong me, Sun Lan''s injuries have nothing to do with me, then She touched it herself!"

    After finishing speaking, she glared at Sun Lan: "Quickly tell your mother-in-law, did you touch your injury yourself!"

    The warnings and threats in these words should not be too strong.

    This blatant way of bullying Sun Lan seems to be convinced that Sun Lan is cowardly and can be bullied!

    Sun Mei looked at Sun Lan, she didn''t speak for her this time, it was up to Sun Lan herself.

    If she doesn''t say anything now and lets others bully her, then she doesn''t care about this trivial matter!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203ï¼š tough up aunt

    Chapter 203 The tough aunt

    202 Aunt admits mistake

    Zhao Zhitong was also anxious for this aunt. When she was buying hairpins for her mother in the county that day, she saw the ugly faces of her aunt''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law.

    Judging from their attitude towards my aunt outside, my aunt must be having a bad time at home.

    She wanted to persuade her aunt to speak quickly, but was stopped by Grandpa Bai: "Girl, it depends on your aunt herself. If she doesn''t strengthen herself and is willing to be a pile of mud, if you help her, she won''t be able to support the wall after all." of!"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, then blinked again, suddenly realized: "So, Grandpa Bai, are you trying to say that my aunt is too muddy to support the wall?"

    Grandpa Bai: "..."

    Grandpa Bai fell silent, Zhao Zhitong didn''t struggle anymore, but looked at Sun Lan, thinking silently, Auntie, you must learn to resist!

    Sun Lan lowered her head, pinching her sleeves tightly with her fingers, as if she was struggling fiercely in her heart.

    Seeing that Sun Lan really looked cowardly and dared not speak, Wang Fugui sneered inwardly, and immediately became arrogant.

    However, at this moment, Sun Lan suddenly moved. She let go of Sun Mei''s hand, came to Zhao Guifen, knelt down in front of Zhao Guifen, and kowtowed heavily to Zhao Guifen three times.

    Then he turned to Sun Kang again, and kowtowed three times again.

    "Father and mother, it''s the daughter who is unfilial, the daughter is stupid, it''s all the daughter''s fault, I shouldn''t have disobeyed you back then, and married a rotten person!"

    "Mother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I was wrong, I was really wrong, woo woo woo..."

    At this moment, Sun Lan seemed to pour out all the words that had been accumulated in her heart for many years. She kept kowtowing to Zhao Guifen and said that she was wrong, she was really wrong.

    At this moment, Zhao Guifen''s heart suddenly softened, and tears flowed down her eyes.

    Even Sun Kang turned his back to wipe his tears.

    Zhao Guifen bent down and helped Sun Lan up: "My son, how can parents really blame you? Tell mother, how did you get these injuries on your body? Did you get beaten by this bastard?" !"

    Sun Lan hugged Zhao Guifen and cried for a while, then opened the sleeves of both arms. In an instant, the arm covered with bruises appeared in front of everyone.

    Sun Kang and the three uncles¡¯ eyes widened. It was obvious that they were hit with a whip or a stick. How could it be touched.

    Sun Lan finally spoke: "Mother, I have injuries not only on my arms, but also on my body. These injuries were all beaten by their Wang family..."

    Listening to Sun Lan''s narration, Zhao Guifen felt his heart was bleeding.

    This Wang family is not human!

    The mother-in-law was vicious and made things difficult, and the sister-in-law was also domineering. She made Sun Lan stand by the rules every day, and if she was unhappy, she would serve her with sticks.

    Wang Fugui is not a thing. At the beginning, he was greedy for Sun Lan''s beauty. After getting married, he began to dislike Sun Lan for being dull and boring.

    If someone was unhappy, he would grab Sun Lan by her hair and beat her up. That was commonplace.

    When Zhao Guifen was sick in bed, Sun Youcai sent a message to Sun Lan, asking her to come back and take a look.

    Sun Lan couldn''t wait to come back, but the wicked mother-in-law made things difficult for her and refused to let her go.

    In the end, the vicious mother-in-law made things difficult for her, and she had a miscarriage, bleeding profusely, and finally failed to visit Zhao Guifen.

    After that miscarriage, Sun Lan was injured physically. If she took good care of her, she could have a son and a half daughter. However, the vicious mother-in-law spoiled her every day, which made her unable to conceive a child.

    This was originally the fault of the Wang family, but in the end, she was unable to have children, but became an excuse for the Wang family to enslave her and beat her up.

    It can be said that Sun Lan''s life in the Wang family is not as decent as that of a maid.

    Listening to her daughter''s narration bit by bit, Zhao Guifen hugged her and cried in a burst of tears. What Sun Lan said at this moment was only a part of it. One can imagine how Sun Lan has lived these years .

    Zhao Guifen hugged Sun Lan: "My son, why are you so stupid? You didn''t tell mother about such a big thing. Are you stupid?"

    Sun Lan was out of breath from crying, full of guilt: "It''s my daughter who is unfilial. The daughter has no face to face her parents. How can she bother her parents with this matter."

    Zhao Guifen hit her thigh in anger: "Stupid, stupid! Why do I have such a stupid daughter like you!"

    At this time, the three uncles were already gnashing their teeth angrily, looking at Wang Fugui, they could eat people.

    Wang Fugui subconsciously swallowed his saliva: "You, what do you want to do? Don''t listen to Sun Lan''s nonsense. She did something wrong first, and she was not filial to her in-laws, so she was punished by my mother..."

    Before he finished speaking, the second uncle finally couldn''t hold back his violent temper, and yelled, "You can''t fight during the Chinese New Year. I''m making an exception today, and I have to beat you up!"

    After speaking, he strode away, swung his fist, and directly knocked Wang Fugui to the ground.

    And Sun Youcai was the one who rushed up to beat him up, "For you to treat my sister like this, you really want to die!"

    The eldest uncle has always been the most calm, and now he can''t help but step forward to beat someone up.

    Three strong men surrounded Wang Fugui and beat him up, until Wang Fugui screamed again and again.

    "I''m a guest, and you guys hit me, it''s so vulgar and vulgar!"

    The more he yelled, the harder he suffered.

    Finally, he simply changed his plan and called out to Sun Lan: "Are you dead, Sun Lan, and let your natal family beat your husband like this? It is simply unreasonable. Believe it or not, I will divorce you!"

    Zhao Guifen laughed angrily, took Sun Lan''s hand, and said coldly: "Powerful, that''s enough, don''t really beat people to death."

    Then he said to Wang Fugui who was screaming in pain: "I don''t want you to divorce my daughter, I also want my daughter to make peace with you!"

    Wang Fugui exploded in an instant: "Reconcile? Impossible! She, Sun Lan, committed seven crimes. First, she failed to have a child. Second, she connived at her natal family to beat her husband. It is impossible to reconcile, she must divorce her wife!"

    Sun was too weak, flexed his wrist, and said angrily: "Hey, I''m so hot-tempered, take a break and I''ll see if I can beat you to death today!"

    As he spoke, he wanted to beat him again.

    Wang Fugui was terrified of being beaten, and immediately backed away again and again in fright, and then retreated while yelling: "Savage, a family of savage and vulgar people, there is no way to reconcile, I have written a divorce letter!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Guifen directly picked up the broom next to her, held it up and patted Wang Fugui.

    The three uncles also picked up the sticks one after another, even Zhao Zhitong and Sun Daqing went looking for sticks.

    It can be said that the whole family was dispatched. Wang Fugui was so scared that he ran out of the door. He panicked and fell into the mud.

    The second aunt and the first aunt each broke a pot of swill and poured it directly on Wang Fugui.

    Wang Fugui yelled again and again, but the stick had already greeted him, and he didn''t care about the vegetable leaves and egg shells hanging on his body and head, so he hurriedly got up from the ground and went to the carriage climb.

    Following the sound of a horse braying, Wang Fugui fled in despair.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204ï¼š Save my aunt from the fire pit

    Chapter 204 Save my aunt out of the fire pit

    204 Rescue my aunt out of the fire pit

    Seeing the whole family mobilize for her, Sun Lan was both moved and guilty at the same time, her tears fell to the ground, and she knelt down to kowtow to Zhao Guifen to admit her mistake.

    Zhao Guifen took Sun Lan''s hand, feeling distressed: "My poor girl, it''s all right, it''s good to know the mistake, mother doesn''t blame you."

    Then he patted his daughter''s hand and asked: "Girl, mother asks you, are you willing to get out of that fire pit and make peace with that Wang Fugui? As long as you nod, mother will risk her life and pull you out of that fire pit. "

    Sun Youli hadn''t lost his strength yet, he patted his thigh and said, "Yes, Heli, I''ve been tired of this Wang Fugui for a long time, and I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time!"

    What Sun Youli said was the truth. When Wang Fugui showed off his superiority in front of them, he wanted to beat someone up.

    If the older generation hadn''t said that those who are older than the Chinese New Year are not good at fighting, his fist would have fallen on that **** long ago.

    Immediately to Sun Lan, he swore: "Sister, you can rest assured to live in our house. Your brother and sister-in-law are all your backers. That **** surnamed Wang, he will never bully you again!"

    Sun Youwei also nodded heavily: "That''s right, the Wang family, my sister won''t be able to go back for a day."

    Sun Kang smoked a pipe, nodded with his brows tightly furrowed: "Your elder brother and second elder brother are right. You can''t go back to this Wang family for a day. Now you can stay at home."

    Although the two aunts are not as angry as the two uncles, and they don''t have much affection for this little girl, they are both sensible people.

    Now, of course, she followed her husband''s words.

    "Yes, sister, you can stay here at ease. What my husband said is right, even if you live at home all your life, we will be harmonious and beautiful."

    ¡­

    I have to say that Zhao Guifen''s vision of people is still very good, at least 70% to 80% accurate, just like Wang Fugui, she was not optimistic at the beginning, it really wasn''t a good thing.

    The two aunts were also chosen by her. Although they have their own small thoughts, they will not lose the chain when it comes to right and wrong.

    Looking at her parents who love her dearly and her elder brother and sister-in-law who support her, at this moment, Sun Lan knows how wrong she is.

    She thought that she had made a mistake, and her mother didn''t want her anymore, and she wouldn''t care about her anymore, so even though she was greatly wronged, she kept silent and didn''t dare to tell her family.

    Now that she has the support of her natal family, Sun Lan finally stiffened up and nodded immediately: "Thank you parents, thank you brothers and sisters-in-law, I am willing, I am willing to make peace with that **** Wang Fugui!"

    ¡­

    However, before they could find the Wang family, the people from the Wang family came first.

    Sun family, main hall.

    Sun Kang sat in the first place, Zhao Guifen pulled Sun Lan and stood aside, and the three uncles, the eldest aunt and the second aunt also stood aside.

    Many people from the Wang family also came, besides Mrs. Wang and Wang Fugui, there were also two members of the Wang family.

    Their meaning is obvious, that is, they do not agree to divorce, so they can only divorce their wives.

    Zhao Guifen tightened Sun Lan''s hand, and said: "If you want to divorce your wife, let me tell you, don''t think about it, you can only divorce!"

    Wang Fugui cracked his mouth, his face still had the marks of being beaten by Sun Youli yesterday, one side of his face was big and the other was small: "Heli? You beat me like this, who wants to be with you and Liquan Sun''s face, I just write a letter of divorce!"

    The mother-in-law of the Wang family had a sour expression on her face: "Huh, grandma Sun, I will tell you today that your daughter has committed seven crimes. First, she can''t reproduce. I can just divorce her."

    Speaking of this, his eyes turned around in the room, and he hummed: "Of course, even if you want to write a letter of divorce, you will also get five hundred taels of silver to repay your daughter for all these years. My son is only willing to write if food and drink are spent.¡±

    She is determined that Zhao Guifen feels sorry for her daughter''s mistreatment in their royal family, and wants to help her daughter out of the fire pit in a hurry.

    Zhao Guifen: "Mrs. Wang, won''t your conscience ache? After my daughter married into your family, she is like a servant girl. She serves you to eat and dress you, but you make her stand by the rules at every turn. She never resists, you How did she disobey her in-laws?"

    "Also, don''t you know why my daughter has no children until now? We don''t bear the crime of childlessness!"

    "It is even more nonsense to talk about repaying food and drink expenses. It is my daughter''s dowry money, and you all have to return it to me!"

    Wang Fugui began to force his words: "Joke, Mrs. Sun married into my Wang family, so she is a member of my Wang family, and the dowry silver is naturally from my Wang family! If she divorces his wife, Mrs. Sun is no longer a member of my Wang family. After so many years, your Sun family will naturally have to pay back!"

    After finishing speaking, he nodded to his mother. The two shameless mother and son were full of calculations in their eyes.

    Zhao Guifen was trembling at their shameless hands: "Bah! You''re really shameless, not to mention the regular wife, but the concubine''s dowry items brought to her in-law''s house. After divorcing the wife or reconciling, I will bring it back. I have never heard of anything, and I have to pay for food and drink!"

    "If you insist on being so shameless, then let''s go to the county government lobby, find the county magistrate, and have a good discussion!"

    I didn''t expect Zhao Guifen to be such a tough nut to crack.

    Wang Fugui became anxious immediately, and looked at Wang''s wife: "Mother, here."

    Mrs. Wang''s shamelessness was not the result of a day or two. She immediately stood up from the chair: "You don''t want to pay your daughter for the food and drink these years, do you?"

    She got up and glanced at the two clansmen, and then said shamelessly: "Okay, okay, don''t give it, don''t even think about the divorce letter. When I look back, my son will directly carry Ruhua from the family into the main room. The girl will bear the title of that concubine and continue to suffer in my house!"

    I have seen shameless people before, but I have never seen such shameless people.

    Zhao Guifen''s face turned livid with anger.

    Sun Lan took Zhao Guifen''s wrist and quietly wiped away her tears.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Zhao Zhitong and Sun Daqing were all sitting in the east wing, and Sun Mei was standing at the door, anxiously looking in the direction of the main room.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong''s mood is a little depressed.

    This is the second time she has experienced the difficulties of women in this era.

    They can only rely on men to survive, and live in a difficult life in the husband''s house. Even if the husband rejects them, the women can''t do anything. They can only watch their husbands take concubines and keep the vacant house by themselves.

    Just like her aunt, who had a difficult life in her husband''s house and was bullied by her vicious mother-in-law, she couldn''t resist.

    As long as the man does not write a letter of divorce, the woman will be powerless and can only remain a widow. If the man writes a divorce letter, the woman will never be able to hold her head up again for the rest of her life.

    Unlike the world she lived in before, marriage and love were free, and women were protected by law in marriage.

    Just as Zhao Zhitong was expressing emotion to Grandpa Bai, the eldest aunt came out from the main hall.

    Sun Mei hurriedly grabbed her: "Sister-in-law, how is the situation inside?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205ï¼š The magical effect of m beans

    Chapter 205 The magical use of m beans

    The magical effect of 205M beans

    The sister-in-law looked angry: "I have seen what it means to be shameless today!"

    "The Wang family is determined to eat us. They want to pull the little girl out of the fire pit. They just don''t want to make up with each other."

    "It''s even more shameless to say that even if we write a letter of divorce, we still have to give the Wang family five hundred taels of silver to spend as a younger sister in the Wang family for so many years!"

    Sun Mei probably saw this kind of shameless behavior for the first time, and she was stunned: "Isn''t this playing a scoundrel?"

    Not to mention returning Sun Lan''s dowry, but wanting to make a fortune from them, it is really shameless to a certain level.

    Auntie: "Who said no, I have never seen such a shameless person!"

    Zhao Zhitong sat on the side, listening to his aunt and mother talking about the situation in the main hall, suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good idea.

    Immediately ran over, pulled the sleeve of the elder aunt and asked, "Elder aunt, where is the little uncle?"

    My aunt didn¡¯t know, so: ¡°He¡¯s in the main room, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Everyone in the Sun family was negotiating with the Wang family in the main room except for a few children, and my uncle Sun Youcai was naturally there too.

    Sun Mei also heard that the Wang family was coming, so she brought Zhao Zhitong here, but, as the married daughter of the Sun family, it was not easy for her to appear in the hall.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and said: "Auntie, you can quietly call out little uncle."

    Seeing the puzzled look on the uncle''s face, Zhao Zhitong said very seriously: "I have a plan to help my aunt, but I need my uncle to help me."

    Although my aunt thinks that Zhao Zhitong is a small child, there is no way to do it.

    However, thinking that this is the smartest child in their family, maybe there is a way, so he nodded and returned to the main hall.

    Zhao Zhitong and Sun Daqing lined up on the window and looked in the direction of the entrance of the main hall. Sun Mei was still standing anxiously at the door.

    Not long after, I saw Sun Youcai running out of the main hall.

    "Little girl, are you looking for me?"

    Entering the room, the little uncle went straight to the point.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t go around the corner, grabbed Sun Youcai''s sleeve and said, "Little uncle, squat down first, squat down."

    For this niece, Sun Youcai has always been doting on her, so she had no choice but to squat down and say, "Okay, let''s talk."

    Zhao Zhitong hurried over and whispered in his ear.

    Sun Daqing and the others looked at each other with curiosity.

    As for Sun Youcai, who was listening to Zhao Zhitong''s plan, the expression on his face first turned from indifference, then to surprise, and then to suspicion.

    After Zhao Zhaotong finished her plan, Sun Youcai looked at Zhao Zhitong and asked uncertainly, "Are you sure no one will die?"

    Zhao Zhitong immediately nodded heavily: "Little uncle, you trust me, I''m sure nothing will happen. To deal with rogues, we can only use rogue methods!"

    Seeing that the little uncle was still confused, Zhao Zhitong put his arms around his chest and said with a hum: "Do you still want to save my aunt?"

    Sun Youcai gritted his teeth immediately: "Help!"

    Sun Daqing and the others looked at Zhao Zhitong and his uncle curiously. Listening to their conversation, they wanted to know Zhao Zhitong''s plan even more.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong has already taken out her favorite - M beans from her arms!

    It was an oiled paper bag. Zhao Zhaotong opened it carefully, and seven or eight very brightly colored M beans appeared in an instant.

    Zhao Zhitong thought about it, and finally chose two bright red ones, and handed them to Sun Youcai reluctantly.

    Don¡¯t ask Zhao Zhitong why she feels so distressed. In her entire space, there is only a box of M beans, which she is reluctant to eat, but now she wants to give it to the bad guys. Of course she feels distressed.

    But thinking of saving my aunt out of the fire pit, it was worth it.

    Sun Youcai was stunned for a moment, then quickly stretched out his hand, carefully caught the two small ''pills'', and asked in surprise, "This, is this poison?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded affirmatively: "Yeah, little uncle, it''s up to you, come on!"

    As he spoke, he clenched his small hands into fists to cheer up Sun Youcai.

    Sun Youcai also imitated Zhao Zhitong, clenched his fist and made a gesture of encouragement, turned around, and ran back to the main hall.

    When Zhao Zhitong took out M beans and gave Sun Youcai the poison, Sun Mei was already in a daze.

    After Sun Youcai left, she asked, "Tongtong, what the **** are you planning?"

    Zhao Zhitong chuckled, "You''ll know in a while."

    Sun Daqing and others pestered Zhao Zhitong to ask her, and Zhao Zhitong sealed their mouths with a few candies.

    Then trotted out, quietly hid by the door of the main room, listening to the movement inside.

    At this moment, the house is in a state of uproar.

    The Wang family mother-in-law couldn''t scold Zhao Guifen, so she wanted to beat Zhao Guifen, but two aunts rushed up to stop her.

    Wang Fugui saw that his own mother was dragged by two women, so he joined in to help his mother.

    Then, the eldest uncle and the second uncle also joined in, trying to subdue Wang Fugui.

    In an instant, there was a commotion in the room, and there was a lot of noise and abuse.

    Only Wang Fugui had the loudest voice, scolding their family for vulgarity.

    At this time, the eldest uncle and the second uncle had already restrained Wang Fugui. Seeing the opportunity came, the younger uncle rushed over with a brisk stride, and directly pushed a mung bean into Wang Fugui''s throat...

    Wang Fugui was swearing with his mouth open, and he swallowed the mung bean without looking into it. He realized it belatedly, and immediately looked at Sun Youcai: "What did you eat for me?"

    Thinking of what his little niece taught him, Sun Youcai took two steps back, pinched another mung bean with his fingers, held it high and shouted loudly: "Wang family, listen carefully, just now Wang Fugui ate this kind of bean in my hand." Poison, if you don''t take the antidote within half an hour, you will die of intestinal perforation!"

    As soon as these words came out, the noisy main hall fell silent instantly, and everyone looked at Sun Youcai.

    The Sun family is confused because they don''t know why.

    The people of the Wang family are terrified.

    Then, I saw Sun Youcai squeezed a small ''pill'' in his hand. The pill was blood-red and blood-red, and it looked like a very poisonous one. Everyone was taken aback.

    But at this moment, Wang Fugui, who heard this, immediately realized that he was in a bad mood. He broke free from the restraints of the first and second uncles, lay down on the ground, held his throat and began to vomit.

    Sun Youcai imitated what Zhao Zhitong taught him, and snorted coldly: "Wang Fugui, don''t vomit, it''s useless, as long as this poison enters the throat, it will disperse."

    "Now, the poison is already in your stomach and has begun to spread to the internal organs. If the poison spreads to the heart and you haven''t taken the antidote, you will die with your intestines pierced through your stomach. The death looks extremely painful and ugly! "

    After being told by Sun Youcai, Wang Fugui''s body froze, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his stomach, and he panicked instantly, clutching his stomach and yelling.

    Seeing this reaction, the Wang family''s wife was so frightened that she almost lost her mind. She walked over and pulled her son: "My son, my son!"

    Then he glared at Sun Youcai angrily: "You guys, you are killing people, I want to report to the police!"

    Sun Youcai was not afraid, and used the method of the other party''s rascal: "Okay, then report to the officials. Anyway, your Wang family also wants to force our Sun family to death, so I will drag your son to bury him."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206ï¼š evil uncle

    Chapter 206 Evil uncle

    206 Evil King Fugui

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Fugui held his belly and screamed even more loudly: "Mother, mother, my stomach seems to hurt more, I feel that the poison has begun to spread, save me, mother, help I, I don''t want to die..."

    "Ah, my son, what to do, what to do."

    The Wang family''s mother-in-law cried out.

    The Sun family also looked puzzled, but they didn''t act rashly. Instead, they looked at Sun Youcai, and then saw Sun Youcai winking at them silently.

    Finally, amidst Wang Fugui''s shrill screams, the Wang family''s mother-in-law was completely confused, and Wang''s mother-in-law also begged Sun Youcai for an antidote.

    The fish took the bait, so Sun Youcai folded his arms around his chest and said, "It''s not impossible for me to give you the antidote."

    As he spoke, he turned around and took a pen and paper, put it on the table, and said without doubt: "First write this and Li Shu, and I will give you the antidote!"

    Mrs. Wang was taken aback.

    Sun Youcai was right at all: "Can''t you write? Okay, then wait for your son to die with his intestines pierced."

    "Ah, don''t, don''t!" Wang''s mother-in-law hurriedly picked up the pen and paper: "Write, my son can write."

    Wang Fugui couldn''t care less right now, so after glancing at Sun Youcai, he lay down on the ground and wrote the letter of Heli.

    Seeing this, Sun Youcai hurriedly took out the ink pad, walked over to let Wang Fugui press his fingerprints, then picked up He Lishu, put it on the table and looked at Sun Lan.

    Zhao Guifen glanced at her daughter and said softly, "Let me do it."

    Sun Lan took a deep breath, grabbed Zhao Guifen, and shook her head firmly: "Mom, I will do it myself."

    There was a trace of unfeeling in her tone, and then she walked firmly towards that freedom. She raised her hand with ink pad, paused on He Li Shu, and then pressed it down heavily...

    Wang''s mother-in-law hugged her son on the ground, and said anxiously: "Okay, He Li''s book has been written, and the antidote should be brought out."

    Sun Youcai calmly handed He Lishu to Zhao Guifen, only then did he realize that his little niece didn''t teach him how to cure the medicine.

    Seeing Sun Youcai like this, Mrs. Wang was furious: "You don''t want to give it, let me tell you, if something happens to my son, I will definitely not let your Sun family go!"

    At this moment, a child''s voice suddenly sounded from the door.

    "The antidote, do I have it?"

    Everyone looked around and saw a four or five-year-old girl standing at the door facing the setting sun.

    Wang''s mother-in-law frowned deeply. Before she could speak, Zhao Zhitong continued: "I developed this poison. My little uncle has no antidote, only I have it."

    Wang Fugui immediately yelled: "You, are your Sun family playing tricks on me and don''t want to give me the antidote!"

    "Oops, my stomach."

    As he said that, he covered his stomach and screamed again.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Wang Fugui in distaste, thinking that Wang Fugui''s psychological quality was really bad, so he was frightened, and his stomach hurt like this.

    Grandpa Bai said that the current situation of Wang Fugui is a psychological suggestion.

    He mistakenly thought that what he was really eating was poison, and his brain would receive this information, causing some adverse reactions in his body.

    Seeing her son in pain, Mrs. Wang wanted to fight.

    Zhao Zhitong had already taken out a pack of M beans at this time: "Look, this is all mine. I learned medical skills from my grandfather. I can make poison and antidote."

    Then he looked at Sun Kang and blinked.

    Before Sun Kang could react, he nodded immediately when he saw the eyes of his little granddaughter: "Yes, my granddaughter is very talented in medical skills."

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong holding a handful of pills of various colors, the Wang family could only choose to believe, and asked Zhao Zhitong to quickly take out the antidote.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, put away M Dou, and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you right away."

    Then he called in Sun Daqing and Sun Daji who were outside.

    After a while, Sun Daqing and Sun Daji ran in, "Little cousin, what do you want us to do?"

    Zhao Zhitong immediately pointed to Wang Fugui on the ground and said, "Save me, are you peeing now?"

    "what?"

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to Wang Fugui on the ground and said, "Pee for him to drink."

    Wang Fugui and Wang''s mother-in-law were unwilling immediately: "What, you little bastard, I knew it, your Sun family is uneasy and kind!"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked innocent eyes: "Grandma, you are so rude, this is the antidote, the boy''s urine is used as a medicine, and if you take the antidote I gave you, you will be able to detoxify."

    "If you don''t believe it, then just pretend I didn''t say it. It''s none of my business when your son dies from a gut-piercing stomach."

    Drinking urine on the one hand, and dying from poisoning on the other.

    Wang Fugui and Wang''s wife knew how to choose, so they finally gritted their teeth and agreed.

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly asked the two cousins ??to find a bowl to pee on for Wang Fugui to drink.

    And she took out another piece of black chocolate and let Wang Fugui eat it.

    The black chocolate was very bitter, and the taste was something he had never seen before, so he believed that it was the antidote.

    After a while, Sun Daqing and Sun Daji pinched their noses and brought two bowls of ''yellow drink''.

    Looking at the boy peeing in front of him, Wang Fugui looked up at Zhao Zhitong, closed his eyes at last, took it up and drank it...

    Zhao Zhitong almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.

    Grandpa Bai in space: ¡­

    The girl is getting darker and darker.

    Finally, Wang Fugui drank two bowls of boy''s urine, and stood up without any stomach pain: "Mom, my stomach pain is gone, I seem to be recovering."

    At this time, Zhao Guifen said coldly: "Okay, now our two families have reconciled. As for my daughter''s dowry, our Sun family will not want it. It can be regarded as a whole for our two in-laws!"

    The two clansmen who accompanied Wang Fugui had already stood up, and the others had already made such generous concessions. They really didn''t have the face to pester them any longer, so the two had no choice but to salute and bid farewell.

    The tribe left, so there was nothing Mrs. Wang could do, but her goal was not achieved, her face was rather ugly, she glared at Zhao Guifen and Sun Lan, snorted coldly, turned her head and left.

    Then Wang Fugui hurried forward to get another copy of Li Shu on the table.

    At this time, he looked at Sun Lan who was standing aside, and said sarcastically: "Mr. Sun, you are boring and dull. You are not young anymore, and your beauty is gone. If you leave me, no serious person will want you If you can find another widower, idiot or something in the future, you have to change your temper..."

    When he spoke, he also spit out a puff of urine.

    It''s really a realistic version, with a mouth full of dung.

    Sun Lan''s chest heaved in anger. She was really blind back then to fall in love with such a shameless person!

    Immediately took a few steps forward, and spat in Wang Fugui''s face: "tui! Bastard!"

    "Hey! You..."

    Wang Fugui was about to raise his hand to beat Sun Lan, but was stopped by two uncles.

    The scene of being beaten yesterday was still vivid in his mind. Wang Fugui withdrew his hand in fear, snorted a few times, straightened his clothes, turned his head and walked out of the main hall arrogantly.

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207ï¼š Xiu Niang Yun Niang

    Chapter 207 Xiuniang Yunniang

    207 Xiuniang Yunniang

    The Wang family left angrily.

    My aunt finally got out of the sea of ??suffering. She hugged Zhao Guifen and cried to admit her mistake.

    While the others were also relieved, they all had smiles on their faces.

    At this moment, the big guys finally remembered about the poison, and looked at Zhao Zhitong and Sun Youcai, asking what was going on.

    Sun Daqing couldn''t wait any longer, took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and asked, "Little cousin, little cousin, is that really poison?"

    Zhao Zhitong laughed happily: "Of course, not."

    "This is a special candy my mother made for me." Then, she took out a m bean and threw it into her mouth: "It''s delicious, do you want to eat it?"

    Now the whole family knows that the poison and the detoxification of the boy''s urine are all made by Zhao Zhitong to fix Wang Fugui.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong has already started to share m beans with everyone: "Big cousin, what color do you want?"

    "red!"

    "I want this yellow one."

    ¡­

    When it was Sun Youcai''s turn, he grabbed Zhao Zhitong and happily asked Zhao Zhitong why he was chosen for this project, and whether it was because she trusted and liked the little uncle the most.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at his little uncle with disgust, and finally nodded his head in his expectant eyes.

    Then, Sun Youcai went to show off to his uncle and uncle.

    Zhao Zhitong: ¡­

    There is indeed a reason for her to choose the younger uncle. First of all, the younger uncle is the youngest, and he can''t have the same deterrent effect as the older uncle and second uncle in the main hall. It doesn''t matter if he is there or not, so he can be called out.

    Furthermore, the little uncle is the smartest of the three uncles, so if you ask him to act, he won''t reveal his secrets. The most important one was that among the three uncles, only the younger uncle would fool around with her.

    However, the little uncle doesn''t care about these things. He insists that the reason why Zhao Zhitong called him is because he is the little uncle he trusts and likes the most.

    ¡ª

    After the aunt and the bad uncle reconciled, under the care of the family, the dilapidated body that was tortured was fully recovered.

    However, my aunt has always felt that she has been living in her natal family like this, which is a drag on her parents, brothers and sisters-in-law.

    For this reason, I am often depressed.

    The school starts after the Lantern Festival. In the days after the Spring Festival, Zhao Zhitong doesn''t have to go to school yet.

    So she would often play with the cousins ??who took the eldest brother, younger brother and sister Yaya to grandpa''s house to find cousins.

    On this day, as soon as Zhao Zhitong arrived, she was called to the backyard by her grandfather to randomly check her homework.

    For this reason, grandma also said to grandpa, "Look at you, it''s only a few days away from teaching? This year is not over yet, you can let the children play for a few more days."

    Being scolded by grandma, grandpa only smoked pipes and smiled happily.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked her eyes and went to rescue her grandpa. She ran over and hugged her grandma''s leg and acted coquettishly: "Grandma, it''s Tongtong who wants to learn. Tongtong is so cute."

    Zhao Guifen nodded her little nose: "You are a little heartless, and you even helped your grandfather. Okay, let''s go."

    Zhao Zhitong happily ran to his grandfather.

    Grandpa said that he would start teaching her pulse diagnosis, so he wanted to spot check whether she still remembered the pharmacology she had recited before.

    Zhao Zhitong sat on a small bench, with his small hands behind his back, sitting upright.

    Grandfather and grandson, one person asked and the other answered. Zhao Zhitong''s excellent performance and desire for knowledge made Sun Kang more satisfied. So, out of excitement, he moved forward the time to teach Zhao Zhitong to diagnose the pulse.

    Immediately began to talk, "Pulse diagnosis, it is to touch the pulse of different parts of the patient to experience the changes in the pulse condition. You need to master the time of pulse diagnosis, the patient''s position, as well as the technique and finger force of the pulse diagnosis. heavy."

    "Generally, the pulse time should be no less than 50 times each time. At the same time, you need to understand the changes in the pulse of healthy people before you can make a correct pulse diagnosis."

    Zhao Zhitong listened very carefully, and took out a small notebook, and asked curiously while recording: "Grandpa, is there a time limit for pulse diagnosis?"

    Grandpa had already put down the cigarette, stroked his beard, and handed a copy of "Plain Questions: The Essence of Pulse" to Zhao Zhitong: "The best time to diagnose the pulse is early in the morning. This book points out that the diagnosis method is often based on Pingdan, because it is ''yin The qi has not moved, the yang qi has not dissipated, the diet has not been taken in, the meridians are not filled, the meridians are well balanced, and the qi and blood are not disturbed, so it can be diagnosed as a faulty pulse.''¡±

    Zhao Zhitong happily held the medical skills that her grandfather gave her, and then asked: "Is it not possible to diagnose the pulse normally?"

    Sun Kang shook his head: "No, it''s just that in the early morning, the blood meridians are less disturbed, so it is easy to identify the pulse. It doesn''t mean that you can''t diagnose the pulse at other times. If you are sick, you can diagnose the pulse at any time. You don''t have to worry about it." Have to wait until morning."

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong nodding, Sun Kang continued: "Then next, Grandpa will tell you about the body position and **** for pulse diagnosis..."

    Grandfather and grandson, one loves to talk, the other loves to learn. Accompanied by Sun Kang''s eloquent talk, the atmosphere in the backyard is very harmonious.

    At the same time, the front yard is also quite lively.

    Sun Daqing and the others were pulling Zhao Yu to watch him play with swords in the courtyard, while Zhao Ya was squatting beside Sun Lan, watching Sun Lan embroider.

    When Zhao Zhitong was tired from studying and was released by her grandfather to relax, she saw Sun Lan from a distance, and ran to Sun Lan''s side, staring at the aunt''s embroidery seriously.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and asked, "Auntie, what are you embroidering, little tiger?"

    Aunt smiled slightly: "Your fifth aunt is going to have a baby, your mother said I am handy, so she asked me to help embroider a pair of tiger-toed shoes for the baby."

    Zhao Zhitong picked up one that had already been embroidered, and lifted it up to see that the tiger-toed shoes were chubby and very festive, and the cute appearance made it hard to put it down: "Look at it, Auntie, you are so skillful, and you embroider it so well. "

    Zhao Ya also nodded again and again: "Yes, my aunt''s embroidery is really beautiful. Yesterday my aunt taught me to embroider lotus flowers. Today, my aunt said that she can teach me to embroider these tiger-head shoes."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Wow, that''s great. Sister Yaya should learn from my aunt."

    Zhao Ya nodded: "I will learn from my aunt."

    The two little girls have a good time chatting with each other.

    Sun Lanle covered her mouth and laughed, and said modestly: "You two, stop praising me, I''m not good at embroidery."

    Zhao Zhitong pretended to be exaggerated: "Wow, this is not good, what can the good embroidery look like?"

    Sun Lan liked these children, so she said a few more words: "The knowledge in this embroidery is great. Su embroidery, Hunan embroidery, Yue embroidery, and Shu embroidery are the most famous. I once knew a Suzhou embroiderer who knew Su embroidery. Then Embroidery on both sides with one hand is the real masterpiece.¡±

    Zhao Ya''s eye circles became hot when she heard this.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at Zhao Ya, turned his eyes, and asked again: "Auntie, do you know where that Suzhou embroidery lady is? My mother has always wanted to find a master embroidery lady for Sister Yaya."

    Sun Lan glanced at Zhao Ya, then shook her head: "It''s been a long time since I''ve contacted you."

    So, he talked about the similarity with that embroidered lady.

    The embroiderer''s name is Yunniang. Two years ago, she came to the Wang family and became an embroiderer in the embroidery workshop.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208ï¼š learning pulse

    Chapter 208 Learned pulse diagnosis

    208 Learned pulse diagnosis

    However, because she is a bit older, her eyesight is not very good. When doing embroidery, she needs sufficient light.

    With the stinginess of the Wang family, how could they hold more lamps. This led to a few times because the light was too dark, and Yunniang couldn''t see clearly, so she embroidered wrongly.

    This aroused Wang Fugui''s extreme dissatisfaction, and then, without further ado, he drove him away.

    At that time, Sun Lan was still very sorry, because she had seen Yunniang''s handiwork, double-sided embroidery was very good, and she also asked Yunniang for advice several times, and she was sure that Yunniang was really capable.

    However, at that time, she herself was in a very worrying situation in the Wang family. Naturally, she was helpless about what happened to Yunniang, and could only watch her being driven away by Wang Fugui.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted next to Sun Lan, holding his little head, listening to Sun Lan telling stories.

    After listening to the story, she asked: "Auntie, do you know where Yunniang lives?"

    Sun Lan thought for a while and said: "I know, I heard from her that her home is in Wuli Village, but I don''t know if she still lives there."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Wuli Village? Where is it, is it far from our home?"

    Sun Lan shook her head with a smile: "Not far away, Wuli Village is located on a **** in East Wulidi, Anyang County, not very far away."

    Zhao Zhitong was immediately happy, and took Sun Lan''s arm and said coquettishly: "Then let''s go to Wuli Village to find Yunniang some other day, and let her be Sister Yaya''s master!"

    Sun Lan hesitated at first, but finally agreed under Zhao Zhitong''s obsession.

    Afterwards, with the encouragement of Zhao Zhitong, he cheered up again and ignored the gossip outside.

    Concentrate on displaying handkerchiefs with Zhao Ya, making tiger-toed shoes, and after the Spring Festival, let my uncle take them to the market to sell.

    Although the money from the sale was not much, Sun Lan finally felt that she was no longer a useless person, and her temperament gradually became less dull and gloomy.

    As the weather gradually warmed up, both the Grandpa''s family and the Zhao family began to get busy.

    They are all working hard for a better life in the future, but they didn''t pay too much attention to the situation of the Wang family and their aunt after reconciliation.

    Until one time, when the eldest uncle went to the county town to sell medicinal materials, he accidentally heard news about the Wang family from a passerby.

    It is said that the Wang family paid the Liu family a large amount of liquidated damages because they failed to complete an order from Lingjian Villa on time. After that, the Wang family''s embroidery workshop closed because it could not make ends meet.

    Afterwards, I heard that the two concubines of the son of the Wang family took away the little property of the Wang family and ran away overnight, but the son didn''t want it.

    When the news reached the ears of the Sun family, Zhao Guifen only smiled and said, this is all retribution.

    My aunt, Sun Lan, was just stunned for a while, and then smiled in relief.

    After the Lantern Festival, Meng Xuexue came back from his hometown, and the school ushered in the start of school after half a month of vacation.

    The little brother also packed his bags again, and followed Meng Fusheng to wander the rivers and lakes. It will take a long time for this word to go out, and it will take at least half a year to come back.

    Before leaving, Zhao Zhitong held his brother''s hand and cried like a little cat. That pitiful appearance almost made Zhao Yu''s heart soften.

    In the end, it was Zhao Dong who carried Zhao Zhitong home, and Zhao Yucai followed Meng Fusheng reluctantly to leave.

    Spring is here, and the family is busy.

    After Zhao Zhitong started learning pulse diagnosis, the courses on both sides were stepped up. In the school, he learned to read from his husband, and after school, he went to his grandfather''s house to learn medical skills.

    The schedule was so tight that she had no time to be sad about his brother''s departure. Soon, she came out of the sadness of his brother''s departure.

    Since Zhao Zhitong learned pulse diagnosis, he has become addicted to it. As long as he is free, he will ask his family members to have a pulse diagnosis, or he will ask three friends to have a diagnosis.

    In the end, Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan ran away when they saw Zhao Zhitong. They were really scared.

    There was only Qiao Muchen, who hadn''t left yet.

    Not only did he not run away, but he was also very enthusiastic, and asked Zhao Zhitong if he was much stronger.

    "Tongtong, I listened to your suggestion to drink tea made from wolfberries. Grandma Qian went to the county town to buy me a lot of wolfberries. During the Chinese New Year, my mother even made chicken soup with wolfberries for me."

    Qiao Muchen insisted that it was a fact that he became stronger.

    "I have also exercised very hard. Look, I have muscles in my arms. Have you diagnosed them?"

    Qiao Muchen looked at Zhao Zhitong with bright eyes.

    ''Half-headed'' Zhao Zhitong, pressed his small hand on Qiao Muchen''s wrist, moved his fingers, and touched his chin with the other hand, pretending to be profound.

    Regardless of how the technique is learned, as far as this Shen Yun is concerned, she has learned a lot from Sun Kang.

    After a long time, Zhao Zhitong withdrew his hand, shook his head and sighed.

    Just this sigh made Qiao Muchen''s face turn pale: "What''s the matter? Why are you sighing?"

    "Floating and sinking goes up and down from the flesh, the floating of the skin belongs to the lung, blood and heart meridian, the sinking of tendons belongs to the sinking of the liver and bones, and the sinking of the muscles is the spleen..."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and recited the twenty-eight pulse condition song.

    Qiao Muchen, who listened to it, had one head and two big heads, and expressed complete incomprehension.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong waved his hand and said, "You still need to continue exercising."

    After installing B, Zhao Zhitong happily returned to his seat, leaving Qiao Muchen alone to emo for not being strong enough.

    Actually, after several months of daily exercise, Qiao Muchen''s body has become much better than before.

    It''s just that compared to a fat and tall kid like Zhao Yue, he still looks very delicate.

    However, compared to Qiao Muchen''s frailty, Zhao Yue was more unwilling to admit that he was fat. He insisted that he was strong, not fat.

    Every time at this time, Zhao Zhitong would pinch the flesh on his stomach and say, "You are right, this is ''muscle'', not fat."

    Time after time in exchange for Zhao Yue''s rampage.

    Then there are a few children chasing and playing.

    After Zhao Zhitong calms down, Grandpa Bai will remind Zhao Zhitong: "Girl, don''t just focus on having fun, do you still want to open the space mall?"

    Zhao Zhitong is very confident: "Grandpa Bai, I''m not playing around."

    Then he broke his fingers and began to analyze with Grandpa Bai: "Grandpa Bai, do you think that if I do good deeds, I will have merit?"

    Grandpa Bai nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "Then when I have learned the medical skills and saved lives and healed the wounded, will I be able to accumulate a lot of merit?"

    Grandpa Bai continued to nod: "It makes sense."

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "So, grandpa said, I need to practice more frequently now, so that I can better grasp the knowledge of pulse diagnosis. I practiced a lot on Qiao Jiaojiao and the others, and soon I will go out with grandpa even more. "

    Grandpa Bai said that he couldn''t find anything to refute the little girl, so he just let her go. She''s still young anyway, so take your time.

    Accompanied by the teacher''s announcement that school was over, the three of Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen discussed what the teacher said in class, and walked out of the school together.

    Because Zhao Zhitong was going to study medicine at his grandfather''s house recently, he said goodbye to Qiao Muchen and Wei Shulan when he arrived at the school gate.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209ï¼š give birth

    Chapter 209 Give birth

    209 give birth

    It was Zhao Ya who came to pick her up from school today, and Sun Daqing who came with her. When they saw Zhao Zhitong, they started waving their little hands: "Sister (little cousin), here, here."

    Zhao Zhitong also excitedly waved his little hand towards them, and after bidding farewell to Qiao Muchen, he ran towards Zhao Ya and Sun Daqing.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Second cousin, why are you here too? Are you here to pick me up and go to your house?"

    Sun Daqing took the cage from Zhao Zhitong''s hand very consciously, shaking his head: "No, you don''t have to go to my house today, the master is at your fifth uncle''s house."

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he asked excitedly, "Is Fifth Aunt going to have a baby?"

    Aunt Wu seems to be giving birth in the next few days, and she has heard her mother talk about it many times at home.

    Said that her stepmother, Mrs. Wang, has been a little crazy since her third uncle entered the Yamen prison.

    Even if she wasn''t crazy, she might not come to help Aunt Fifth''s childbirth, not to mention that she is crazy now, and she must not be able to count on the childbirth.

    So, Sun Mei has been paying attention to the situation on the fifth aunt''s side, and when it''s time to give birth, she can go to help.

    After all, when a woman gives birth to a child, it is a **** of a journey.

    Sun Daqing nodded: "Yes, I heard from my aunt that she said she was going to have a baby this morning, but she didn''t give birth until the evening, and she seemed to be saying something wrong with the baby, so she called my grandfather Yes, tell my grandfather to take a look."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded and said excitedly: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go and have a look."

    As he spoke, he dragged the two of them along and ran home.

    This is the first time Zhao Zhitong has seen a woman give birth, and he ran here without putting the cage at home.

    As soon as I arrived at the yard, I heard Fifth Aunt''s screams.

    This voice sounds like it doesn''t have much strength, but it still makes people shudder.

    Uncle Wu was anxiously walking up and down outside the door.

    Zhao Dong was with him.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong and the others coming, Zhao Dong stood up and stopped Zhao Zhitong who was about to rush into the delivery room: "Why did you come here?"

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "I heard from my second cousin that my aunt is going to give birth to a little brother, so I''ll come and see the little brother."

    "You girl." Zhao Dong nodded Zhao Zhitong''s nose: "Having a baby is a big deal, so you can wait with us in the yard, and you can''t go in and disturb your aunt."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at the closed door, left and right, and asked, "Father, where is my mother?"

    Zhao Dong: "Your mother is staying with your aunt inside."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong nodded and asked again: "What about my grandfather?"

    Zhao Dong continued to answer: "Your grandfather is checking your aunt''s pulse."

    As soon as the words were finished, Sun Kang came out and said to Uncle Wu: "Go and fry this medicine for your wife, and feed her to take it."

    Zhao Qiu was so anxious that sweat broke out on his face, he took the medicine Sun Kang handed him, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away."

    Then he still asked worriedly: "Uncle Sun, um, how is my wife doing now?"

    Sun Kang sighed: "The fetal position is not correct. I have already injected the needle, and the fetal position is considered to be over. However, it has been too long, and your wife has no strength. This medicine will help the delivery. You should fry it soon."

    "Hey, hey, good." Zhao Qiu nodded again and again: "I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away."

    As he spoke, he hurriedly ran to the kitchen, and Zhao Dong also got up and went to help.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced in the direction of the kitchen, then ran to Grandpa, and looked inside curiously with his small head: "Grandpa, Grandpa, how is Auntie?"

    He knows his granddaughter best. From the expression on that little face, he knows that this girl wants to go in.

    Immediately said: "The smell of blood is strong inside, you should wait outside."

    Zhao Zhitong must not be reconciled and immediately said: "Grandpa, I want to learn from you, you think about it first, so I also want to show pregnant women, I have to learn sooner or later, just let me in, I promise I will be good Yes, don''t make trouble."

    Sun Kang finally agreed, and only stared at her so as not to cause trouble.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded again and again, patted his small chest to express that he would not add trouble, and then followed Sun Kang into the house.

    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Zhitong''s first impression was that it was very dark.

    Because the pregnant woman was afraid of getting cold, the door and windows of the room were closed tightly, which made the room a bit dark.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a smell of fishy smell.

    Zhao Zhitong paused, she looked towards the bed, and through the curtain, she could vaguely see Fifth Aunt lying on the bed, her hair was all wet, sticking messily to her face, her expression was very painful.

    Sun Mei was feeding Aunt Fifth hot water.

    There was another old woman beside the bed, she was yelling for Aunt Fifth to use her strength.

    This is a steady woman, but in fact it cannot be called a steady woman. In this rural area, it is impossible to hire a stable woman to give birth to a child. These are all experienced women in the village who come to help deliver the child.

    After all, it is not a professional, which is one of the reasons why the death rate of children was so high in ancient times.

    Zhao Zhitong walked to Sun Kang''s side, and watched earnestly through the curtain that his grandfather checked Fifth Auntie''s pulse and gave her a few more needles.

    At this time, Uncle Wu''s voice sounded outside: "Uncle Sun, the medicine is ready."

    Sun Mei got up immediately, and was about to open the door to receive the medicine, when she saw Zhao Zhitong standing by the bed, she was taken aback immediately, but she had no time to care about Zhao Zhitong at this moment, so she just glanced at her, and opened the door to receive the medicine.

    After the fifth aunt drank the medicine, she seemed to regain some strength slowly, and began to scream and exert herself.

    Listening to the cry, Zhao Zhitong only felt that Fifth Aunt must be in great pain.

    As time goes by, the child still disappears.

    Wan Po was also a little anxious: "Mr. Sun, use your strength. If you don''t use your strength, the child will be suffocated inside."

    Aunt Fifth''s cry became more and more miserable. She began to be afraid, and held Sun Mei''s hand tremblingly: "Sister-in-law, if, if you can''t, tell Zhao Qiu, baby..."

    Sun Mei immediately interrupted her: "Say nonsense, don''t think wildly, just persevere, and you''ll be fine!"

    Hearing the louder scream in the room, Uncle Wu was very anxious.

    Finally, when Aunt Wu yelled that she was dying, and Uncle Wu''s legs were so frightened that his legs went limp, a loud cry of a baby came from the room.

    "It''s born, it''s born!"

    Wen Po''s happy voice sounded.

    Zhao Zhitong looked curiously, and saw a wrinkled baby.

    So ugly.

    This was Zhao Zhitong''s first reaction.

    Grandpa Bai said ruthlessly: "Every baby is born like this, and so are you."

    Zhao Zhitong: ¡­

    She just wanted to refute Grandpa Bai, she wasn''t so ugly when she spoke, and then she saw Granny Wen was about to cut the umbilical cord with scissors.

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned, the scissors were still rusty, how could they be used!

    Without even thinking about it, she yelled: "Grandma, don''t!"

    The Wen woman was startled and glared at Zhao Zhitong: "You baby, why are you making trouble in the delivery room? What if something happened?"

    Now even Grandpa and Sun Mei looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong was not afraid, and insisted: "Grandma, these scissors are rusty, you can''t use them to cut the umbilical cord, you will get tetanus!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210ï¼š life is not easy

    Chapter 210 Life is Hard Won

    210 Life is Hard Won

    "What?" The midwife obviously didn''t know what tetanus was, she hummed.

    "Ask around, my old lady, she is an experienced midwife in the surrounding villages. There are countless births by my hand. They are all cut with such a pair of scissors. I have never heard of them. What kind of wind or something."

    The midwife didn''t understand, but Sun Mei knew it. Her attention had been on the fifth sibling just now, and she didn''t pay attention to what the scissors looked like. Now she saw that they really were.

    Immediately nodded in agreement and said: "Mother-in-law, let''s be careful, this will really cause tetanus infection."

    The mother-in-law was a little angry and wanted to say something, but Zhao Zhitong insisted: "Mother-in-law, what if something happens to my aunt?"

    "Look, there are a lot of bacteria and viruses on the scissors..."

    Grandpa Bai hurriedly reminded: "Girl, they don''t know what bacteria and viruses are."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, then changed his words: "There are many small things on the scissors that can make people sick and infect wounds. Although they are so small that we can''t see them, they must be killed with alcohol or fire. Afterwards, cut again so that the wound will not become infected."

    Sun Kang on the side heard such remarks for the first time, but he felt that what Zhao Zhitong said was very reasonable.

    Knife wounds are indeed very easy to cause infection. The things that the girl said can infect people''s wounds should be like the carrion on those wounds. The carrion must be dug out to heal the wound.

    So, he nodded in agreement: "Listen to the girl."

    Then he brought a candle, burned the scissors on the fire, and then gave it to the woman to cut off the umbilical cord.

    The woman felt a little unhappy, but the doctor had already spoken, so she just listened to it.

    Finally, Uncle Wu, who was outside, hurriedly got up from the ground, ran to the door and shouted for a long time, but when there was no response from inside, he slapped the door directly: "Uncle Sun, Uncle Sun, how is the baby''s mother?" Why is there no movement?"

    At this moment, Granny Wen came out of the tent with the child in her arms, and shouted to Zhao Qiu at the door with a smile: "Don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures, it''s a boy."

    Uncle Wu was very happy when he heard that, but he still asked how Mrs. Sun is doing now, why there is no voice from Mrs. Sun.

    Finally, I found out that she was just too tired, and after falling asleep, I was completely relieved. Regardless of the rules that men cannot enter the delivery room, they just pushed the door open and walked in.

    He entered the room, first went to the bedside to look at Fifth Aunt, and then carefully hugged his son.

    Just at this moment, Fifth Aunt woke up and saw Zhao Qiu holding the child standing on the bedside of her bed. She couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart, but she said something to drive people out: "The child is his father, Why did you come in, get out quickly, the delivery room is dirty, it''s very unlucky, males in the family are not allowed to enter."

    Uncle Wu didn''t mind at all, he put the child next to Aunt Fifth, held Fifth Aunt''s hand and said gratefully: "My wife, you worked so hard to give birth to me, how could it be dirty and unlucky."

    As he spoke, he showed Fifth Aunt the baby.

    The little baby is very well-behaved. He cried a few times when he was just born, and now he has fallen asleep. Being a little smaller, he can see that the fifth aunt''s eyes are red, and her face is full of love, which warms her heart.

    The husband is really kind to her. Ever since she fell out with her mother-in-law and moved out of the old house, her life has become much easier. Now she has a son, and the husband is also earning money with the second brother. From now on, it will be a good life .

    Sun Mei''s club here has already dragged Zhao Zhitong out of the delivery room to make room for the husband and wife.

    Wen Po also congratulated the red seal and left happily.

    Sun Kang wrote prescriptions in the yard to recuperate the fifth aunt''s body after giving birth.

    After Zhao Qiu took the prescription, he followed Sun Kang to grab the medicine.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei are also preparing to go home. Sun Mei plans to go home and bring some eggs from the house to Fifth Aunt. There is no chicken soup to drink, so there must be an egg to eat.

    At first Zhao Qiu refused to take it, but in the end it was Sun Mei who took out Aunt Fifth''s body, and he accepted it.

    Sun Mei just smiled, waved her hand, and returned.

    After walking out of the courtyard, Zhao Zhitong took Sun Mei''s hand, raised his head to look at Sun Mei, and asked in a childish voice: "Mother, when you gave birth to me, you were in the same pain and danger as Fifth Aunt of it?"

    Hearing this, Sun Mei couldn''t help but fell into memories. The body in this world, when Zhao Zhitong was born, was truly a close call.

    At that time, the step-mother-in-law, Wang, didn''t care whether the original child was dead or alive, and even the old lady Wen didn''t call, so the elder sister-in-law, Zhu, helped to watch her.

    However, Mrs. Zhu was not dedicated. At that time, the original body suffered from dystocia and hemorrhage, and almost killed two people.

    In the end, Zhao Dong went to find the original body''s father, and he saved his life. However, his health was also damaged, and he would not be able to have children in the future.

    In the previous life, when she gave birth to Zhao Zhitong, the situation was much better than now. First of all, the medical and health conditions are very good, and there is a mother-in-law to take care of her.

    However, she was the born Zhao Zhitong, and she was born with Zhao Zhitong through the pain.

    Anyway, since ancient times, when a woman gives birth to a child, it is a **** of a journey.

    Zhao Zhitong tilted his head, seeing that Sun Mei had been in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking, so he tugged at her hand, shouted a few times, and brought her back from her thoughts.

    "Mother, what are you thinking? You haven''t answered my question yet."

    Sun Mei came back to her senses, stretched out her hand to pinch Zhao Zhitong''s little face, and said with a smile, "Yeah, it''s not easy for that woman to have a baby."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded her head. This is the first time she has witnessed the birth of a life. This process is beautiful and wonderful, but at the same time, it is also difficult.

    This is also the first time she realized that life is hard-won. Grandpa Bai said that every life in this world is precious, and we must cherish it extremely, because the arrival of any life is a treasure. Mother desperately exchanged for it!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong suddenly felt that her mother was so great, and she couldn''t help but open her hands and wanted to hug her.

    After Sun Mei picked her up, she hugged Sun Mei''s neck tightly, gave Sun Mei a big kiss on the face, and then said in a childish voice, "Thank you, mother, for bringing me into this world with all my might." Come on, mother, you have worked hard, Tongtong will love you forever~"

    Looking at the little girl who looked like a little adult, and saying such heart-warming words, Sun Mei was stunned for a long time. After a while, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she also kissed Zhao Zhitong on the face: "Mother, it''s not hard. , Your arrival is also the best gift my mother has received, and my mother is very happy."

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211ï¼š start raising pigs

    Chapter 211 Start raising pigs

    211 Start raising pigs

    The arrival of the little cousin made Uncle Wu''s house lively, and Uncle Wu became more motivated. He wanted to follow Zhao Dong to earn money to support the family. He was the first to build the pigsty at home.

    Spring is here, and the pig raising plan is about to be put on the agenda, so Zhao Dong took a pen, turned on the lamp, and started planning.

    He did the math first, and now there are fifteen families in total who want to raise pigs together.

    In their Zhaozhai Village, there are a total of 69 households, and less than half of them raise pigs together.

    If they wait until they earn money from pork, it arouses the jealousy of people from other villages, and when they come to trouble them, I am afraid that those in the village who do not make money will not only not help them, but will even worsen them.

    When they have no power or power, it is best to report to the group to keep warm, so that they can go for a long time.

    Thinking of this, the next morning, after sending Zhao Zhitong to the school, Zhao Dong took Zhao Cheng to the village chief''s house.

    Zhao Dong and the village chief chatted for a long time in the study, and the village chief sent Zhao Dong and the other two out of the house with a smile.

    In the evening of that day, after the villagers who went to the fields to do farm work returned home one after another, the village head went from house to house and called everyone in the village to the well in the village.

    Standing in front of the crowd, he told everyone about the pig raising plan in the village, and finally said: "It''s not forced, it''s completely voluntary. If anyone in your family is willing to follow Zhao Dong to raise pigs and make money, you can report to me." And that''s it."

    When the village chief finished speaking, the villagers below were immediately blown up. Some were skeptical, while others thought it was feasible.

    Naturally, Shi Shi and others, who had already learned the inside story from Zhao Dong, didn''t make a sound.

    Because Zhao Dong asked the village chief not to say that he can remove the smell of pork, but only said that he has figured out a skill in raising pigs and wants to make money with him, so he can sign up. is suspicious.

    "Do you raise pigs? How much money can you make? Our villagers don''t eat meat often all year round. It''s enough for a village to have one butcher. Both of them can starve to death. Zhao Dong is trying to smash Zhao Dong. Butcher''s business?"

    "That''s right, what money can you earn by raising pigs, and you have to feed pig grass every day, so it''s better to plant a few acres of land."

    Someone also called Butcher Zhao, provocatively saying: "Butcher Zhao, did you offend Zhao Dong somewhere, he is trying to cut off your back, how can you be so calm?"

    Butcher Zhao was not provoked at all, he just smiled at the man and said, "I think Zhao Dong is quite reliable. Didn''t he make a lot of money selling tofu before? He even took us to sell tofu together." , have you all forgotten this?"

    "Now, he has a new way to make money. He thinks of the elders in our village for the first time, and let us make money together with him. How loyal he is! You are good, and it is really not authentic to speak ill of him here. .¡±

    That person was blushing and thick-necked by Butcher Zhao, and said stiffly: "I''m doing this for your own good, I really don''t know good people, I''m too lazy to talk too much!"

    Butcher Zhao hummed and said, "Don''t think I''m stupid just because I''m big and thick, but I''m sober, and I can distinguish between good intentions and bad intentions. Anyway, I''m determined to follow Zhao Dong!"

    As he spoke, he went up to the village chief to sign up.

    After Zhao Butcher stepped forward, Shitou and the others also stepped forward to sign up.

    "I also believe in Brother Dong!"

    "Me too!"

    Zheng was surprised to see more and more people signing up.

    Immediately when he thought of something, he gloated and said to Xiao Wang: "They are crazy, pork is not a rare thing, so many people keep it, it will definitely not be sold by then, and all the pork will rot in the hands Let''s see what they do!"

    Xiao Wang''s whole body became thinner, her eye sockets were sunken, and she gave Zhao Dong a gloomy look, which was a bit permeating.

    Now that Zhao Chun is still locked in the yamen, the tavern Zhao Chun plans to open in the county has to be closed, and Xiao Wang''s family also stays in their hometown to farm.

    These days, she has been tortured by Mrs. Wang so badly that even the two girls in the family have to go to work in the fields. There is no way, the family has no labor force at all.

    On the other hand, in Zhao Dong''s house, the better it is, the better it is, and the plaque bestowed by the emperor, and Sun Mei is also raised in vain and tender. When she looks at Zhao Dong and Sun Mei at the moment, her eyes can get angry.

    She has always firmly believed that it was Zhao Dong who brought her husband into the yamen.

    This time, he said coldly: "Let them all go. When the pork can''t be sold at all, it will be all in their hands. At that time, my second brother will be a sinner in the whole village. The lotus pond is not an exaggeration!"

    Hearing this, some villagers rolled their eyes and asked loudly: "Village chief, how can you let Zhao Dong lead the villagers to mess around?"

    "How many disasters our Zhaozhai Village has survived before it has the scale it is today. If because of Zhao Dong, the villagers are ruined, who will bear the crime!"

    Zhao Dong stood up at this time: "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I am the initiator, I will naturally bear the blame."

    The Zheng family, who had long been disgusted with being jealous of Zhao Dong, started to speak out.

    "Okay, this is what you said. If the people who raise pigs with you don''t make any money by then, then you will be the sinner of the whole village, and you should die to apologize!"

    Before Zhao Dong could speak, Shitou and the others spoke.

    "You guys are so shameless. Brother Dong thinks you are fellow villagers and family members, so you want to bring us to make money together!"

    "How about you now? If you suspect that he doesn''t trust him, if you don''t follow suit, it will be fine. It''s shameless to insist on saying this kind of extermination! Let me tell you, even if you make money in the future, you will cry and join in , we don''t want it either!"

    "That''s right, shameless!"

    Zheng and the others'' faces turned livid.

    "Damn! You really don''t know good and bad, and we begged you to join you. It''s a joke. When the time comes, you will lose money and can''t survive. It would be good if you don''t beg us for help."

    "That''s right, that''s right, hahaha."

    ¡­

    Zhao Dong naturally knew that such people existed, so when they said these words, he was not surprised.

    And what Shitou said is right, as far as the character of these people is concerned, they are crying and begging to join, but he still doesn''t want it.

    He asked the village chief to call all the villagers here today, just thinking that he could recruit one more collaborator.

    Secondly, it is to expose their pig raising. In this way, when the time comes, they have made money, and these shameless people have nothing to say.

    After all, he had already invited them. If they themselves didn''t want to join and didn''t make any money, then no one else could blame them.

    Right now, many villagers are still thinking about it. Although they didn''t sign up immediately, their goal has been achieved.

    The village chief stood up now and stopped those people from criticizing, and said: "Okay, okay, it''s a good thing, don''t make it so unpleasant. Well, I''ve already notified you, go home and think about it yourself." Just think about it, if you want to give it a try, you can come to me, or directly to Zhao Dong!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212ï¼š Three-color peony

    Chapter 212 Three-color peony

    212 three-color peony

    At this time, someone suddenly asked: "Village Chief, do you want to raise it?"

    At this time, Leizi, the eldest son of the village, raised his hand and said, "Yes, our eldest son has already signed up."

    Hearing this, many people couldn''t help but look at each other, somewhat understanding in their hearts.

    The situation has been explained, and after the village chief announced the dispersal, the villagers returned home one after another.

    After some people returned home, the whole family sat around and discussed.

    Then Mrs. Zheng, her mouth is poisonous, and while she speaks bad things about Zhao Dong, she also thinks about making money in her heart.

    After she came home, her thoughts came alive, and she began to ask around how many people were planning to raise pigs.

    After waiting for three days, in addition to the fifteen households that had been confirmed before, another five or six households came one after another, looking for Zhao Dong to sign up.

    Although it does not reach half of the village, there are already 21 households, which is quite a lot. After all, in some small villages, there are only about twenty households in a village.

    After the decision was made, Zhao Dong took several villagers to select pig breeds.

    As for where there are good pigs, Butcher Zhao knows best, so he took a few villagers to three or four villages, and then to the county town. All are confirmed.

    Zhao Dong¡¯s family has six pigs, two of which are going to be kept as breeding pigs for reproduction.

    Butcher Zhao also ordered six pigs.

    Other families have four heads or three heads, and those who are more conservative only need one head.

    Next, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei gathered everyone at Zhao''s house, and asked Sun Mei to tell them various techniques of raising pigs.

    Because all they bought were piglets, and there was no need for neutering for the time being, Sun Mei first gave them popular science and hygiene knowledge and healthy diet.

    This is to prevent diseases such as swine fever caused by raising more pigs in the future.

    Sun Mei: "...especially the feces. The feces in the pigsty should be cleaned up in time to prevent infection. However, the big guys don''t have to worry about the disposal of the feces. I suggest that everyone dig out the feces in their own fields after returning home. A cesspit is specially used to store pig manure and use it to make fertilizer, which can increase the yield of our crops.¡±

    "Later, my lord will tell you how to get fat..."

    At this time, someone asked: "What is retting fat?"

    Zhao Dong explained: "The reason why the farmers in our fields cannot produce high yields is because the food needs insufficient nutrition. At this time, we farmers can fertilize the plants to achieve high yields."

    Now those people understood, and said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that we would not only raise pigs, but also increase the grain production. This is really great!"

    "Yeah, yeah, I suddenly felt that it was really wise for me to follow Dong to make money!"

    "Isn''t that right, I said earlier, Brother Dong won''t harm us."

    "What''s more important is that raising pigs didn''t delay our farming, so we asked the children in the family to sow some hogweed for the pigs on weekdays. The beans we planted would not be sold, and we would directly grind them into bean cakes and feed them to the pigs!"

    The big guys were discussing the benefits of raising pigs, and everyone was very excited.

    At this time, someone suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously: "Hey, by the way, Brother Dong, how do you know so much?"

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help laughing, fortunately he had already found an excuse, and immediately said: "This is due to my daughter''s contribution."

    "Didn''t my daughter study with her husband? These are all my daughter saw in the book, and she read it to us when she came back."

    "The book also said a lot. There are various methods of fertilization, each of which is very useful for dealers of different levels..."

    Zhao Dong told everyone the method he knew how to fertilize, and the villagers who heard it were shocked.

    After being surprised, there was a burst of emotion: "Don''t say it, this reading is good! You can know so many useful things. Brother Dong, you must let your girl read it well!"

    "Yes, yes, this reading is really a good thing! If I have the conditions in the future, I will also let my baby go to study for two days, and learn a lot!"

    ¡­

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong, who was planting peonies with his uncle, sneezed twice in the field.

    Sun Youcai immediately raised his head and looked over: "Is Tongtong cold? Don''t catch a cold."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and shouted loudly: "No way, I''m in good health. I must be sneezing because my father and mother missed me, hehe."

    At this time, Sun Daqing said in a hurry: "Little cousin, you hit me twice, my mother said, hit once because someone missed you, hit you twice because someone scolded you, hit you three times because you caught a cold, so, It''s not that someone misses you, but someone is scolding you, hahaha."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted immediately, glared dissatisfiedly, and shouted: "No, no, it''s just that someone is thinking about me."

    ¡­

    Then, a few little guys started arguing in the field, and at the end of the quarreling, they started running and fighting in the field.

    Sun Youcai had just hoed the ground, looking at the footprints in the field, he jumped three feet high angrily, and shouted at the little radish heads: "You little monkeys, give me all of them!" Get out, next time I won''t take you with me!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Oh, come on, little uncle, let us plant peonies for you, without us, you are so boring."

    Sun Daqing also nodded again and again: "Yes, we are here to help."

    Sun Youcai snorted and said, "You can get it, and you can still help, which is almost a disservice."

    Zhao Zhitong put his hands on his hips and said proudly, "If I don''t come today, how can we cultivate three-color peonies?"

    Sun Youcai was very skeptical: "What do you say about the three-color peony, is it reliable or not?"

    Zhao Zhitong said confidently: "If it''s reliable, we''ll follow what''s written in the book, and it will definitely work."

    Sun Youcai shrugged and said, "Okay, anyway, no tax is collected for the first two years of land reclamation, so I will treat it as playing with you."

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong has already brought out the book.

    She said in a childish voice: "Little uncle, the book says that peonies are grafted every year from May to July, or from September to October. What month is it now?"

    Sun Youcai didn''t know what grafting meant. Third, it was said in the book, and everything in the book was esoteric, so he didn''t ask much.

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong ask what month it is, he thought for a while and thought: "It''s April now, let''s wait for next month, next month will be May"

    Zhao Zhitong was not in a hurry, patted his small chest, and said confidently: "Then let''s plant the peonies first, and we will graft them next month, and we will definitely be able to grow three-color peonies!"

    Sun Daji stared at the picture drawn in the book: "Wow, the flowers in this book are so beautiful, they are colorful. There are really three-color peonies!"

    Sun Xiaoxue: "Ah, so beautiful, this is the most beautiful flower I have ever seen."

    Sun Xiaoyu nodded like a pest: "Yeah."

    Sun Daqing squeezed inside excitedly: "Let me take a look, let me take a look, wow, really, it''s so beautiful, it must be worth a lot."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded triumphantly: "That is, we will get rich by then!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213ï¼š Listen to the wall

    Chapter 213 Listening to the wall

    213 listening to the wall

    A few little guys came to Zhao Zhitong''s side, stretched out their little heads, looked at the pictures in the book, and thought that they could make a lot of money, and they were all very excited.

    Sun Youcai didn''t have much hope for this, he had never heard of the three-color peony, let alone seen it.

    So, he subconsciously felt that it didn''t exist. If they were able to grow a three-color peony this time, as Zhao Zhitong said, it would definitely cause quite a stir.

    The ground had been hoed, so Sun Youcai put the **** aside, walked to the seedbed, and divided the peonies they cut last year.

    Because of the first planting and no experience, there are only 16 plants left alive.

    Among them, there are four white peonies, eight yellow peonies, and four purple peonies.

    When they cut the cuttings, they marked them, so they could clearly distinguish them.

    At this moment, those little guys have already begun to think about what delicious food they will buy after earning money.

    Sun Youcai called out to the little guys angrily: "Stop dreaming, come on, we are going to start planting."

    Zhao Zhitong quickly got up from the ground, closed the book, carefully put it into the side basket, patted his butt, and trotted over.

    The little uncle was responsible for digging the hole, Sun Daji and Sun Daqing were responsible for bringing the peonies to the little uncle, and Zhao Zhitong and several other children were responsible for carrying water and watering the peonies.

    Every time the water is lifted, Zhao Zhitong will quietly add space water into the basin, which can improve the survival rate of peonies.

    However, after planting and planting, the little uncle learned from Zhao Zhitong''s chattering mouth that the so-called three-color peonies were actually intended to synthesize peonies from other plants into one plant. He deeply felt that it was too unreliable. up.

    I thought that when these sixteen peonies bloomed, I would buy them in the county, at least I could get back some money. If I followed what Zhao Zhitong said, all of them would be killed by then, and I wouldn''t even think about selling a single peony.

    So, the little uncle began to firmly oppose.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Zhao Zhitong acts coquettishly or flirtatiously or rolls around this time.

    "Little uncle is bad, I don''t like you anymore, I won''t play with you in the future, hum~"

    Zhao Zhitong put his arm around his chest and sat on the ground puffed up, sulking alone.

    Sun Youcai completely ignored her and let her chatter endlessly.

    At this time, Grandpa Bai said: "Girl, you can cultivate a plant yourself first. When the time comes, your little uncle will definitely agree if he sees it is feasible."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said happily, "Yes, yes, Grandpa Bai, you are so smart."

    Zhao Zhitong instantly swept away the previous haze, and immediately ran to Sun Youcai''s side full of energy, ready to wait for an opportunity to ''steal'' three peonies and put them in the space.

    Seeing that the little girl who was so angry and wanted to break up with him just now came to help with a smile on her face, Sun Youcai''s first feeling was that this clever little girl was playing bad ideas again!

    Immediately said: "You little girl, what bad idea are you holding back?"

    Zhao Zhitong hummed: "Little uncle, you treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. I just want to help him because I see how hard he is working."

    Sun Youcai didn''t believe her nonsense, and said with a smile, "Okay, just help me water it."

    But I was thinking in my heart, watching what kind of ghosts you, a little girl, can make in movies.

    Zhao Zhitong ran to the side of the seedbed while going to fetch water, and put three peonies into the space.

    So, after all the plants were planted, Sun Youcai didn''t realize that Zhao Zhitong had ''stolen'' a few peonies.

    It''s just that when he counted the peony flowers, he found something was wrong, and his face was full of doubts: "Hey, what''s going on, why are there only 13 peonies?"

    Zhao Zhitong pretended not to know and shook his head, and even said: "Little uncle, did you lose three plants?"

    Sun Youcai was also puzzled, grabbed Sun Daqing and the others, and asked if they had taken it.

    Sun Daqing and the others expressed aggrievedly that they did not take it.

    Then the little uncle searched everywhere in the field, but he couldn''t find it in the end.

    "Hey, what''s going on? I clearly counted sixteen plants, so how come three plants are missing out of thin air? It''s really strange."

    The little uncle was walking up and down by the field, muttering as he walked.

    Sun Daqing also joined in with several little radish heads, and searched around the field.

    Zhao Zhitong grinned, pretended to be calm and shouted: "Little uncle, did you make a mistake in counting the number? There were originally thirteen plants."

    At this moment, it was the little uncle himself, who also began to doubt. He scratched his head and tried to recall: "Is it true that I counted wrong?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and went to hold his little uncle''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go, forget it if you can''t find it, we can make a lot of money with thirteen plants."

    The little uncle looked helpless: "...You little girl, I don''t know where you got your confidence from."

    Zhao Zhitong laughed, and in turn educated the little uncle: "Little uncle, no matter what you do, you must be confident. As long as you believe that you can do it, you will definitely be able to do it. We are not here for failure. Right, little uncle."

    What you say is called a vow.

    At least, that''s what the little girl thinks now.

    No matter what she does, she always responds with the greatest enthusiasm and confidence.

    Sun Youcai couldn''t help being infected by Zhao Zhitong, he smiled cheerfully, and pinched her little face: "Young girl, you are right, let''s go, let''s go home, we will pass by the river in a while, my uncle will take you to the river to touch the snails and go back to eat." !"

    "Yes, yes!"

    In an instant, there was a burst of cheers.

    Sun Daji couldn''t help but licked his lips: "I miss the snail noodles made by my aunt, it''s really delicious."

    Zhao Zhitong said happily: "Then let''s catch more and go back, I want to eat snail powder too!"

    A big child led a group of small children happily down the mountain.

    After they finished touching the snails, Sun Youcai rushed to Zhao''s house with Zhao Zhitong on his back, carrying Sun Daqing and the others.

    Just when they were about to walk home, they suddenly noticed a person lying furtively in front of the gate of their house, with their ears pressed against the door, as if listening to the corner of the wall.

    Obviously, the little uncle and the others also noticed, and immediately lowered their footsteps and walked over quietly.

    After Zhou Jin entered, Zhao Zhitong discovered that the person who was listening to the wall was none other than Zheng Shi, who shared her nostrils with her stepmother.

    She was listening with excitement at the moment, completely oblivious to the appearance of Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Zhao Zhitong made a trumpet shape with his small hands, and suddenly yelled loudly. The Zheng family jumped up in fright, and then sat down on the ground.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Aunt Zheng! What are you doing at the gate of my house?"

    Zhao Zhitong yelled loudly on purpose, which made Zhao Dong, who was telling the villagers about fertilization in the yard, a meal, and the big guy walked towards the door.

    Opening the door, I saw Mrs. Zheng sitting at the gate of their house, while Sun Youcai stood at the door looking at Mrs. Zheng with Zhao Zhitong behind her back.

    Sun Mei frowned, she knew without asking, that Mrs. Zheng must have come to eavesdrop on the corner.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214ï¼š space cultivation

    Chapter 214 Space Cultivation

    214 Space Cultivation

    After Mrs. Zheng knew that there were about a dozen families who followed Zhao Dong to raise pigs.

    She moved her mind, but she didn''t want to take risks, so she approached Sun Mei and told her that she didn''t raise pigs at home, but she couldn''t make it if she followed her studies.

    Sun Mei sneered, without further ado, she picked up a basin of swill and drove her out of the house.

    This Zheng family is really thick-skinned, the two families are so at odds, she can still say this while licking her face.

    Even if she said she wanted to raise pigs, Sun Mei had to think about how to get her to stop, not to mention that she just wanted to take advantage.

    Looking at the way it is now, this is after being rejected by her, she secretly came to listen to the corner.

    Mrs. Zheng, who was caught on the spot, didn''t blush, and got up from the ground with a cheeky smile: "I was about to come to Mrs. Sun to ask something, but I just arrived, and I was taken aback by this little girl. "

    Said, hehe smiled.

    The other villagers were not fools, so they immediately blamed Mrs. Zheng.

    "Mr. Zheng, you are not authentic in doing this!"

    "Yes, Mrs. Zheng, when Brother Dong proposed to lead our village to make a fortune together, you were the loudest voice of opposition. You wanted to sink Brother Dong into Tangtang, and you wanted to drive him out of Zhaozhai What about the village, what are you going to do now? I regretted it, and came to learn it secretly?"

    "Bah! It''s really shameless to come here to steal a lesson! Zheng, you don''t feel ashamed and panic."

    ¡­

    The villagers blamed themselves one by one, which made Zheng''s face red with anger, and his neck was thick, and he was about to quarrel with his hips on his hips.

    "Damn! I came to steal a lesson, I don''t bother to steal a lesson, you just keep it, when the time comes when you don''t have any pants to accompany you, don''t blame me for not reminding you..."

    This Mrs. Zheng is really hateful, she sprays dung all over her mouth, and doesn''t have a good word to say. They just started raising pigs, and she''s just saying depressing things here.

    Zhao Zhitong also hated Zheng Shi very much, so he climbed off Sun Youcai and yelled into the yard: "Dabao, Dabao, bite her."

    Because many people from the same village came to the house, Dabao had been squatting obediently in the yard. Now, when he heard Zhao Zhitong''s voice, he rushed out wagging his tail.

    Hearing the password, he immediately yelled at Mrs. Zheng.

    The Zheng family was not afraid at first, and wanted to kick Dabao with his feet, but Dabao often trained with Zhao Zhitong. Despite his small size, he was very flexible.

    I saw it rushing forward, avoiding Zheng''s raised foot, and directly biting Zheng''s skirt.

    Aww!

    With a roar, a flick of his head, and a tear, he bit off a piece of Zheng''s clothes.

    Ms. Zheng was taken aback for an instant, and ran away, cursing people while running.

    Dabao barked fiercely at Zheng Shi, and when he saw Zheng running out, he rushed out to bite her.

    The Zheng family was so frightened that she didn''t care about cursing, turned her head and fled, because she was too scared, and lost one of her shoes.

    Seeing Zheng''s embarrassed appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhao Zhitong beckoned Dabao to come back: "Dabao, Dabao is back, don''t chase her anymore."

    Sure enough, Dabao stopped chasing the Zheng family, turned his head and ran back, and when he came to Zhao Zhitong, he wagged his tail and looked at Zhao Zhitong with his tongue out, as if seeking praise.

    Zhao Zhitong held Dabao with two little hands, and laughed cheerfully: "Dabao is awesome, remember the smell of this bad guy, if she comes to our door next time, you will scare her away."

    Wow!

    Dabao seemed to understand, barked twice, and stuck out his tongue haha.

    The villagers were amazed.

    "Oh, your puppy is really smart."

    The little dog was praised, and Zhao Zhitong was honored, just as if he had praised himself, and he was very happy: "Yes, my big dog is smart. I teach it things, and it learns quickly. Woolen cloth."

    Wow!

    As if he understood and praised it, Dabao barked twice again, as if responding to Zhao Zhitong.

    "Really, you see we came to Brother Dong''s house today, Dabao is obedient and didn''t make a sound."

    Sun Mei smiled: "Even though they are just animals, they are all very human."

    Wife Shitou: "Yes, yes, I have heard many stories about dogs saving their lives and their owners."

    "Well, this is true. Orion usually feeds a few dogs. The dogs are sincere, and some dogs will recognize one owner for a lifetime."

    ¡­

    The villagers talked for a while, and then they said goodbye one after another. Today they have almost learned, and they are all ready to listen to Zhao Dong, and go home to dig a pit to fertilize.

    Before they left, they all praised Zhao Zhitong one after another, telling her to study hard.

    Zhao Zhitong who was praised was stunned for a while, but she was often praised, and now she was praised, so she listened happily, with a proud expression on her face.

    After sending away all the villagers, Zhao Dong also took Zhao Cheng to the back of the house, preparing to dig a big pit for composting.

    Sun Mei poured the snails that Sun Youcai and the others had brought back into the water basin: "Let them spit out the mud overnight, and I can fry the snails for you tomorrow."

    Sun Daqing had eaten the snail fried by Sun Mei, and now the little guys were so hungry that they all cheered.

    The little cousin and the little cousins ??played with Zhao Zhitong for a while, then said goodbye and went home.

    Zhao Zhitong was thinking about planting peonies in the space. After checking the tools she needed, she took them into the space one by one.

    Then consciousness also entered the space, and together with Grandpa Bai, following what was written in the book, the peony was grafted.

    Now there are three spiritual fields in the space, and three plants can be planted. Lingquan is already as big as a stone mill.

    Grandpa Bai said that when she gave birth to Aunt Fifth last time, she proposed to cut the umbilical cord with sterilized scissors, which actually saved Aunt Fifth¡¯s life.

    At that time, a hundred points of merit were added to her.

    Hearing Grandpa Bai said that she saved Aunt Wu''s life, Zhao Zhitong instantly felt a sense of accomplishment, and was very happy about it for a long time.

    Since this incident, Zhao Zhitong has become more fond of studying medicine. Every time she studies with her grandfather, she can learn to forget food and sleep.

    While this satisfied Sun Kang, he also decided to start practicing medicine with Zhao Zhitong.

    Grandpa Bai said that she will be able to open the space mall after going to the doctor with grandpa four more times.

    While the two were chatting, the peony had already been grafted and planted in the spiritual field. The flow of time in the spiritual field is different from that outside. It won''t be long before the flowers will bloom. She just needs to wait. can be seen.

    At that time, Zhao Zhitong was squatting next to Lingtian, staring at the peony without blinking.

    The peony was growing at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. Zhao Zhitong asked excitedly: "Grandpa Bai, can we really do grafting?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and shook his head: "I don''t know, this is also my first practice, so it should be fine."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded and continued to stare.

    At this moment, the voice of the eldest brother suddenly came from the ear, and Zhao Zhitong''s consciousness came out of the space.

    Then I saw Zhao Chengzheng looking at her worriedly: "Sister, are you okay?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215ï¼š Uncle suspects life

    Chapter 215 Little Uncle Suspects Life

    215 The little uncle suspects that he is alive

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and shook his head: "It''s okay, brother, what do you want me to do?"

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong was indeed fine, Zhao Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hands and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just came back to get the shovel, and I saw you sitting here in a daze, and didn''t respond to calling you, but it scared me."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled embarrassedly: "No, I''m thinking about something."

    Zhao Cheng smiled foolishly: "Success, as long as you have nothing to do."

    After finishing speaking, he took the shovel and went to the backyard again.

    Only then did Zhao Zhitong realize that her consciousness had been in the space for a long time, and she would be in a daze in the real world.

    Thinking about this, Zhao Zhitong simply closed his eyes and entered the space again.

    In such a short period of time, the peonies in the space have already bloomed.

    April and May are the flowering period of peonies, and the transplanted peonies are already in bud.

    Seeing that the three-color peony really bloomed on that one plant, Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed: "Successful, successful!"

    Then he ran to drag Grandpa Bai to watch: "Grandpa Bai, you see we succeeded."

    Grandpa Bai was pulled sideways by the little girl, and he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear: "Oh, oh, I saw it, I saw it."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while: "Then I will transplant it outside quickly, or it will wither soon."

    Immediately, Zhao Zhitong took a small shovel and dug out the peony bushes from the spiritual field.

    Then he quickly left the space and ran to the backyard.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Ya was picking vegetables in the vegetable garden. When she heard footsteps, she looked up and saw Zhao Zhitong running over with a peony in her hands. Her eyes widened instantly.

    The peony bloomed so big, the color was gorgeous, and the flowers were very energetic. What''s more, it was clearly a peony, but it bloomed in three colors: white, yellow, and purple!

    It wasn''t until Zhao Zhitong ran into the vegetable garden that she recovered from the amazement and asked in surprise, "Sister, where did you get such beautiful flowers~"

    Zhao Zhitong was very happy: "Haha, isn''t it beautiful?"

    Zhao Ya nodded heavily: "It''s beautiful, it''s the most beautiful flower I''ve ever seen."

    Zhao Zhitong was delighted: "I cultivated this with the peony we bought in the county before."

    Zhao Ya has no doubts at all, where Zhao Zhitong was cultivated, she is now only full of thoughts about how amazing her sister is.

    "Sister, you are amazing."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Sister Yaya, can you help me plant it in the vegetable field together?"

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong asked her for help, Zhao Ya nodded immediately: "Yeah, good."

    As they spoke, the two little girls found an open space in the vegetable field, dug a hole, and planted peony flowers.

    Zhao Zhitong doesn''t have to worry about the peony flower dying. The peony root system still carries the soil from the spiritual field. The soil in the spiritual field is connected to the spiritual spring and is rich in spiritual energy.

    The two little girls worked hard for a long time, and finally planted the peony flower, and they admired it for a while around the peony flower.

    Zhao Ya suddenly shouted: "Ah, my aunt is still waiting for me to pick vegetables and cook."

    Zhao Zhitong clapped his little hands and said happily, "I''ll pick it with you."

    ¡­

    Because the three-color peony was successfully bred, Zhao Zhitong has been very excited.

    On the second day after school, when Zhao Zhitong went to his grandfather''s house to study medicine, as soon as he entered the yard, he couldn''t wait to drag his little uncle into the alley.

    Zhao Zhitong said excitedly: "Little uncle, the technique of grafting peony flowers in the book is feasible, really."

    After speaking, he blinked and looked at Sun Youcai sincerely.

    Sun Youcai didn''t care much: "You little girl, you haven''t given up yet. Your method is unreliable at first glance. How can you cut off a plant and press it on another plant?"

    It can''t be blamed for Sun Youcai''s disbelief.

    The main reason is that there is no grafting technology at this time, and this technology is a bit scary when you first hear it.

    It¡¯s like, a doctor said that he can take off an arm from one person and press it on another person, and then the arm can still be used.

    When I first heard it, I felt that this doctor must be crazy.

    Seeing that Sun Youcai still didn''t believe it, Zhao Zhitong became anxious: "It''s true, little uncle, why don''t you believe me. I have already cultivated a plant. If you don''t believe it, come with me to my house to have a look."

    Hearing this, Sun Youcai burst out laughing. He felt that Zhao Zhitong was joking, so he bent down and coaxed patiently: "Okay, good boy, next time, next time, next year, let''s try to grow a little more next year." Try the method you said."

    "Huh!" Zhao Zhitong put his small wrist around his chest and shouted angrily, "Little uncle is an idiot!"

    Sun Youcai stared wide-eyed, and stood up: "Hey, you brat, how dare you scold your uncle!"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, pretending to spank her ass.

    Zhao Zhitong was not afraid of him, pouted his mouth, turned his head, and ignored Sun Youcai: "Huh~"

    Seeing the little girl''s angry look, Sun Youcai finally compromised: "Okay, little ancestor, I''ll take you home later, so I''ll go with you to see if it''s okay."

    Zhao Zhitong laughed now, and stretched out his little finger: "Pull the hook."

    "All right, it''s all up to you."

    Sun Youcai sighed helplessly, there was really nothing he could do about this little niece.

    Seeing that his uncle agreed, Zhao Zhitong was finally happy. After hooking up with Sun Youcai, he trotted to the backyard to find Sun Kang.

    In the evening, when Sun Kang¡¯s teaching was over, Zhao Zhitong was anxious to show her peony flowers to his little uncle, so he didn¡¯t stay for dinner anymore, so he said goodbye to his grandparents, and ran home with his little uncle.

    ¡­

    Sun Youcai felt that he was dreaming.

    That¡¯s right, he must be dreaming wrong, it¡¯s too unreal, he actually saw the three-color peonies grown by his little niece.

    Sun Youcai rubbed his eyes a few times, then reached out and pinched his thigh hard.

    "Ouch!"

    There was an exclamation, it really hurt, it was not a dream.

    That is to say, Zhao Zhitong really grew up!

    He took a closer look at the peony flower in disbelief, it was not a fake flower, the flower was not dyed, but a real flower.

    Moreover, the flowers are very large, and they seem to exude a faint fragrance. The smell is very comfortable, and the color is also very gorgeous. The white and pure ones are like white jade.

    The yellow one is like a little girl in a yellow gauze, swaying in the wind, so beautiful.

    Purple stands tall on the branches, like the king of flowers, lonely and independent.

    Sun Youcai waited for a long time before he found his vocal cords, and asked in disbelief: "Tongtong, is this really bred by that method?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Yes, yes, so, little uncle, do you want to plant it?"

    Sun Youcai slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "Plant! Of course!"

    His eyes fell on the peony again, and his eyes were straight. This peony is already on the market, and it will definitely be scrambled for!

    Sun Youcai couldn''t close his mouth when he smiled, and stretched out his hand to pinch Zhao Zhitong''s little face: "Tongtong, you are really our family''s little lucky star."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, and settled the score after autumn: "Hmph, that little uncle still doesn''t believe me."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216ï¼š Buy someone? (Happy New Year)

    Chapter 216 Buy someone? (Happy New Year)

    216 Buying someone?

    Sun Youcai repeatedly admitted his mistakes: "Oh, it''s my little uncle who made a mistake. Little uncle shouldn''t believe our family Tongtong. My little uncle admits his mistake to Tongtong. From now on, whatever Tongtong says, my little uncle will listen to you, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong then grinned, showing two cute dimples, and nodded: "Okay, what my little uncle said, from now on, I will listen to Tongtong."

    ¡­

    A three-color peony completely conquered my uncle.

    Following Zhao Zhitong''s suggestion, he grafted three peonies in the field and five ordinary peonies.

    Sun Youcai originally wanted to graft all of them into three-color peonies, but was stopped by Zhao Zhitong.

    These peonies are all watered by the spiritual spring water in her space, and the seeds they will bear will definitely be good, and she wants to save them.

    Sun Youcai is now Zhao Zhitong who listens to everything.

    In order to prevent the peonies from blooming and attracting others to covet them, Sun Youcai also erected fences around the field and came to the field several times a day to check.

    The peony field is very close to their orchard, both on the same slope.

    The fruit trees in the orchard have been watered twice with spiritual spring water, and they have grown a lot now. Dad said that they will be able to receive fruit after another two years.

    Now around the orchard, Zhao Dong has planted pepper trees one after another.

    However, this is definitely not safe, and my uncle''s peony garden is not safe either.

    So after returning, Zhao Zhitong found Zhao Dong: "Daddy, should we buy a servant?"

    Zhao Dong was taken aback: "Huh? Why did you suddenly have this idea?"

    The little girl was still laughing at Qiao Muchen a few days ago, and always wanted the little book boy to follow her. Why did she suddenly want to be servant again?

    Zhao Zhitong said in a childish voice: "Daddy, little uncle''s peony garden is about to bloom. What if someone picks it then? And our orchard also needs someone to look at it."

    Zhao Dong couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He also thought about whether to buy a few servants to look after the home.

    However, I always feel that now is not the time.

    They just built such a big house, if they bought another person, it would be too ostentatious.

    At this moment, a figure of a person suddenly appeared in his mind, and suddenly he saw it, and he had an idea.

    "Daddy?" Seeing Zhao Dong in a daze, Zhao Zhitong tugged at his sleeve and shook it: "Daddy, what are you thinking?"

    Zhao Dong came back to his senses, smiled and said: "I think what Tong Tong said is right, it is time to find someone to help us look after the orchard and peony garden."

    ¡ª

    In the next few days, the little uncle still went to the fields nervously every day to watch.

    Zhao Dong also went to the Wu family. He still lives next to the cemetery in the back mountain, hunting for a living every day.

    When Zhao Dong came to find him, he happened to come back with two rabbits in his arms. After seeing Zhao Dong, a stiff smile appeared unconsciously on his face that never smiled.

    Immediately put down the rabbit and rushed into the house, took out two rabbit skins, and stuffed them into Zhao Dong''s arms: "Here you are."

    He speaks very little, and when in contact with Zhao Dong, he often speaks only a few words.

    Zhao Dong didn''t refuse, happily took it, and handed a bag of flour to Wuhan University, and said with a smile: "Wu University, you should have heard about the fact that I planted fruit trees on the several acres of sloping land in my house, right? Need someone to watch the orchard for me."

    "After thinking about it, I thought of you. I think this job is very suitable for you. I will hire you to look after my orchard. I will pay you and give you 600 copper coins a month. What do you think?"

    Wu University shook his head, just when Zhao Dong thought that Wu University was unwilling, he saw him and said, "I don''t want copper coins."

    Said and looked at the face: "Just give me something to eat."

    Zhao Dong was taken aback for a moment, then smiled cheerfully: "Don''t worry about that, if you show me the orchard, I will not only give you copper coins, but also take care of your three meals a day."

    Wu University shook his head and was unwilling to ask for copper coins: "I, it''s useless for me to ask for that copper coin."

    Zhao Dong insisted on giving him the copper coin: "Hey, what are you talking about, you can''t always be like this, you have to save the copper coin, and when the time comes, find a decent place, build a house, clean up yourself, marry a wife, and take care of yourself." Just live."

    Unexpectedly, the big old man of Wuhan University, who is five big and three thick, would blush rarely after hearing about marrying a wife.

    Finally, under Zhao Dong''s persuasion, Wuhan University agreed.

    However, Zhao Dong still decided to build a small house between the orchard and the peony garden, where Wuhan University can live at night.

    After all, there are many people who will do bad things at night.

    After the matter was confirmed, Zhao Dong immediately started to act. He first went to Zhang Jinbao and asked him to help customize some bricks and tiles.

    You don¡¯t need to look for the land to buy it. The land is within the land reclamation zone. You just need to find the village head and put it under his name. At that time, dig a hole and expand the fruit forest.

    Because the house to be built is a small one, the project is not big, and it was completed in less than half a month.

    At the beginning of June, Wuhan University moved in, and my uncle didn''t have to go to the fields to see peonies every day.

    However, at this time, the peonies are almost past their flowering period, but because the peonies in their field are watered with spiritual spring water, Ren Jiu blooms very beautifully at the moment.

    Especially those three three-color peonies bloom beautifully.

    Sun Youcai is so excited, walking with wind these few days.

    When they arrived at Zhao Zhitong''s rest, they made an appointment. They went to the county town to sell peonies, and went to Shili Village to find the embroiderer Yunniang.

    The people who went to the county this time were so mighty.

    The story of Auntie and Li has spread throughout the village. Many gossips were pointing and pointing at their aunts behind their backs.

    Especially the grandson Ma¡¯s daughter-in-law, Guan Pozi, she finally caught a sore spot of grandma. When she was at home, she deliberately and loudly satirized my aunt.

    Hearing those gossips in my aunt''s ears made her very depressed.

    Sun Youcai wanted to take his aunt out to relax.

    Secondly, Sun Mei wanted to find a master embroiderer for Zhao Ya. She had already heard about it from Zhao Zhitong. My aunt knew a master embroiderer who was very good at embroidery, so she thought of taking this opportunity to look for it.

    As for Sun Daqing and his children, they all pestered and wanted to go.

    However, there were too many children, so grandma naturally disagreed. In the end, Sun Daqing pitifully asked Zhao Zhitong to intercede, and grandma finally let go: "All right, all right, just in time, there is a big temple fair in the east of the city these few days, this year''s fair A few of the children didn¡¯t make it to the small temple fair, so this time they all went to play and let the wind go, gaining a lot of experience.¡±

    I could go as soon as I heard it, and the little guys were excited in an instant. They were so happy that they jumped up and down, and they didn''t know how to express their joy.

    At this time, grandma suddenly spoke again: "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law should follow along, let''s all go and have fun, and take care of the children by the way."

    The faces of the eldest aunt and the younger aunt immediately beamed with joy: "Thank you, mother!"

    They may not have been to the county seat for a long time.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong blinked and looked at grandma: "Grandma, grandma, you and grandpa should go together too. My mother said that the temple fair is very lively. There are some people singing big plays, and there are many snacks. Some grandpa and grandma like to eat pea stuffing."

    I wish you a happy new year in advance~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217ï¼š sell peonies

    Chapter 217 Selling Peony Flowers

    217 selling peonies

    Zhao Guifen narrowed her eyes with a smile, and she reached out and pinched Zhao Zhitong''s little face: "When grandma was young, she had seen temple fairs a few times, so it''s not rare, this time, I won''t go, you guys go and have fun , grandma will be happy."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, she knew that adults like to say that they don''t like to eat or play, but in fact they just want to cling to the younger generation.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong hugged his grandmother, and comforted him: "Then grandma will miss Tongtong at home, and Tongtong will bring soft pea stuffing for grandpa and grandma when she comes back."

    Grandma and grandpa were instantly amused by the little girl, and they both laughed and said, "Okay, okay, grandpa and grandma are at home, waiting to eat the pea stuffing you brought back."

    Sun Daqing and Sun Daji had recovered from their excitement. After hearing Zhao Zhitong''s words, they all expressed that they would also bring delicious food to Sun Kang and Zhao Guifen.

    Sun Youcai had already put the three-color peonies into a basket, and he also transplanted the remaining two peonies into pots and carried them home.

    Right now, it''s in their yard, being kept as a treasure.

    Everyone in the Sun family has seen these three-color peony flowers before, but they will still be amazed when they see them again.

    Because of Sansehua''s contribution, Zhao Zhitong''s status in the grandmother''s house is even higher. Originally, her grandparents doted on her, so she has a high status in the grandfather''s house. Now she has become a target that the whole family can''t bully.

    Especially the first aunt and second aunt, they didn''t hate Zhao Zhitong at first, but after the three-color peony came out, they directly regarded Zhao Zhitong as the little lucky star of the family.

    It would be even better for Zhao Zhitong, so that Sun Daqing and the others shouted that their mother is bewitched, and they are so gentle.

    Then, the first aunt and the second aunt will chase and run all over the yard.

    Sun Youcai carefully placed the bamboo basket containing peonies on the cart.

    Sun Lan also hurriedly took out the handkerchief and tiger-toed shoes she embroidered, and put them on the cart.

    Sun Mei was also happy that Sun Lan had found something she could do, and said with a smile, "Your handkerchief and tiger-toed shoes will definitely sell well at the temple fair in the past few days."

    Sun Lan nodded with a smile: "In this way, I can also give my life a hand."

    While talking and joking, a group of people left in a mighty way.

    The older children were unwilling to ride in the car, so the two youngest, Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Daru, sat in Sun Youcai''s car and helped hold the bamboo basket.

    Zhao Zhitong was also forced to sit in the car, but after sitting for a while, he became unwilling. He got out of the car and followed Sun Daqing and the others to the county while running and playing.

    But the county seat is not far away, so Sun Mei let her go crazy.

    After entering the city, they found that thanks to the temple fair, the county town was a bit more lively than before.

    In order to reduce the number of branches, and because he was afraid that the peony flowers would be crushed in the bamboo basket, Sun Youcai planned to go directly to the peony shop to sell peonies.

    But Zhao Zhitong stopped her, and she suggested: "Little uncle, let''s go to Ruoliu Street!"

    Sun Youcai was taken aback for a moment, and asked in puzzlement, "Why are you going to Ruoliu Street? Is there a peony flower shop there?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, but we won''t sell it to flower shops, let''s go to Lingjian Villa."

    Seeing Sun Youcai''s puzzled face, Zhao Zhitong said: "My friend told me that her father likes peony flowers very much. Let''s sell them directly. It will definitely make more money than selling to flower shops."

    Sun Youcai looked puzzled: "Your friend?"

    Zhao Zhitong was very proud of having many friends, patted his small chest and said, "Yes, my good friend, her name is Bai Xue, and she looks pretty."

    The last time Zhao Zhitong went to Liu¡¯s house to sell Polygonum multiflorum, Liu Baixue left the address of Zhao Zhitong¡¯s home, and after that, the two began to exchange letters.

    Zhao Zhitong once mentioned in a letter that she was planting peonies, and Liu Baixue was very interested in it. She also said that his father liked peonies the most.

    Zhao Zhitong had the idea of ??selling it to Lingjian Villa.

    Seeing Sun Youcai''s confused face, Zhao Dong smiled and explained: "I went to Lingjian Villa to sell medicinal materials a few times before, and you, a little niece, became friends with the eldest lady of Lingjian Villa."

    Sun Youcai couldn''t help but widen his eyes: ...

    This can make friends, it''s his niece, she''s amazing.

    Zhao Dong took the lead and drove the ox cart to Ruoliu Street. This time he didn''t go to the gate, but turned directly into the alley and went to the back door.

    Zhao Zhitong had already jumped out of the car excitedly, trotted to the back door of Liu''s house, raised his hand and knocked on the door a few times.

    Not long after, the door was opened, and a slightly fat woman in brown clothes opened the door.

    She saw a strange little girl standing at the door, and then looked at Zhao Dong standing behind the little girl,

    asked, "Who are you?"

    Zhao Zhitong said with a smile: "I''m your lady''s friend, I''m here to play with her."

    The woman was puzzled for a while, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, I remembered, you are the lady who said it, the lady of the Zhao family, right?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and said cheerfully: "Yeah, yes, my name is Zhao Zhitong, not Miss, you can be called Tongtong."

    The woman nodded with a smile, but still called Miss Zhao: "Miss Zhao, wait here for a moment, I''ll go and call my lady over here."

    As she spoke, she yelled to the back: "Mrs. Xi, hurry up and call Miss, Miss''s friend is here."

    At this time, Sun Youcai walked over cautiously with a basket in his arms. He looked around at the towering courtyard wall, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how big this courtyard is.

    Sun Youcai walked to Zhao Dong''s side, glanced at the doorkeeper woman, and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing now?"

    Zhao Zhitong turned around and whispered: "Wait a while, Xueer will come out in a while."

    "Oh."

    Sun Youcai nodded, not daring to say anything, but his eyes were looking at the towering courtyard wall.

    Not long after, I saw a white figure approaching the back door.

    "Tongtong."

    There was a hint of surprise in the girl''s slightly cold voice.

    As the voice fell, Liu Baixue appeared in front of Zhao Zhitong. She looked at Zhao Zhitong in surprise: "You have come to play with me."

    Zhao Zhitong also ran towards Liu Baixue enthusiastically, and said happily, "I''m in school, and I haven''t had time to come to the county town to play."

    As she spoke, she noticed that the hair under Liu Baixue''s cloak had turned black.

    Can''t help but be overjoyed: "Xue''er, you''ve recovered from your illness!"

    Liu Baixue took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand, and said happily: "That''s not true, as long as I don''t get sick, my hair won''t turn gray. It''s also thanks to your two Polygonum multiflorum, I have to thank you very much."

    Zhao Zhitong was really happy for Liu Baixue, but he didn''t think it was his own credit, and said with a smile: "It''s not my credit, I just sold the medicine to you, and I took your money."

    Liu Baixue doesn''t care whether to buy medicine or not. Anyway, she defines Zhao Zhitong as a benefactor in her heart.

    is still her good friend, the only good friend.

    As soon as the two good sisters met, they held each other''s little hands and chatted happily, from hair to clothes, and after a while they talked about the morning meal, completely forgetting that they were going to sell peonies.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218ï¼š Willows

    Chapter 218 Liu Family

    218 Liujia

    Finally, Sun Youcai''s throat was almost hoarse from coughing, and Zhao Zhitong suddenly remembered: "Ah, I forgot."

    Saying so, he asked Sun Youcai to bring the basket over, and said happily, "Xue''er, do you still remember the peonies I planted that I told you about, please show me, will your father like the peonies we planted? "

    Liu Baixue knew in her heart that the peonies his father liked were all expensive varieties, and Zhao Zhitong''s ordinary peonies might be looked down upon by his father.

    However, she didn''t say it, but she was thinking in her heart that if her father didn''t like it, she would buy it herself, and it would look good in her yard.

    With such a mood, Liu Baixue leaned over to look at the peonies brought by Zhao Zhitong.

    When she saw the peony, she was stunned for a moment, and her small mouth opened into an O shape. After a long time, she said in disbelief: "Wow, Tongtong, is this the peony you planted?"

    Zhao Zhitong was so proud: "I didn''t plant it myself, it was planted by my little uncle. My cousins ??and I helped water it."

    Liu Baixue looked at the peony with astonishment in her eyes, and she praised sincerely: "You guys are amazing, this flower is so special, my dad will definitely like it, come in with me to see my dad."

    As he spoke, he brought Zhao Zhitong and the others in.

    The first time Sun Youcai entered the mansion, he was a little cautious, holding the bamboo basket with both hands, lowering his head, and walking closely with Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Zhao Zhitong and Liu Baixue chatted while walking, and the two little sisters seemed to have endless things to say.

    At this moment, suddenly a youthful and hearty voice sounded.

    "Xueer, who are they?"

    Then they saw a handsome young man, wearing a white dress and holding a long sword, meeting them head-on.

    While he was looking at Zhao Zhitong and the others, Zhao Zhitong was also looking at him.

    This young man looks about the same age as her elder brother. Perhaps because of his martial arts training, he has a chivalrous spirit, and his eyes are very clear when he looks at them.

    In terms of appearance, she is somewhat similar to Liu Baixue, especially the pair of eyes, both of them have a pair of particularly beautiful peach blossom eyes.

    First impression, he didn''t make Zhao Zhitong feel disgusted.

    Seeing the person coming, Liu Baixue had a kind smile on his face: "Brother, why are you back?"

    Then pulled Zhao Zhitong and said: "She is my good friend I often mention to you, Tongtong, these are her family members."

    While speaking, he introduced to Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong, he is my brother, and his name is Liu Bai''an."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Liu Baixue and then at the boy, and said hello politely: "Brother Xue''er."

    Liu Bai''an nodded to Zhao Zhitong and the others, and when he looked at Liu Baixue, he showed a smile, looking very sunny.

    Liu Baixue then asked: "Brother, is daddy in the room?"

    Liu Baian shook his head: "No, when I just came back, I met my father and went to the martial arts field."

    As he spoke, his eyes swept over Zhao Zhitong and the others, with a touch of temptation.

    Liu Baixue didn''t notice her brother''s gaze, she nodded and took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the martial arts field."

    As he spoke, he dragged Zhao Zhitong to the martial arts arena.

    Liu Bai''an was very curious about what the younger sister brought some strangers to find his father, so he called behind him: "Xue''er, what are you looking for?"

    "I have something to do with my father."

    Liu Baixue didn''t stop, but just replied him a few words casually.

    After they left, Liu Baian called a few servants to explain, "Check out the details of those people."

    "Yes."

    After his subordinates went down, he also left.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, Bai Xue led Zhao Zhitong and the others straight to Liu''s martial arts arena. As soon as they approached the martial arts arena, they heard the sound of swords playing.

    "Miss."

    There were two servants guarding the entrance of the Martial Arts Field. When they saw Liu Baixue coming, they clasped their fists and saluted.

    Liu Baixue turned around and said to Zhao Zhitong: "My father is inside, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll call him."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Okay."

    Generally aristocratic martial arts families are very taboo about being seen by outsiders when practicing martial arts. Although Zhao Zhitong doesn''t understand this, her father taught her not to pry into the privacy of other people''s homes when she goes to a friend''s house.

    So, she wasn''t curious at all, so she obediently stood at the entrance of the martial arts arena and waited.

    After a while, the sound of swords in the martial arts field stopped, and a few conversations were faintly heard.

    After a while, Liu Baixue came out, followed by a mature man.

    He has a beard on his chin, his hair stands up high, and he wears a strong suit, a typical Jianghu man''s attire.

    When not smiling, there is a majesty of a superior person all over his body, which makes people feel afraid.

    Liu Baixue: "Tongtong, show your peony tweed to my father quickly."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, then turned to call Sun Youcai: "Little uncle, bring it quickly."

    "Hey, here, here."

    It was the first time for Sun Youcai to enter such a large manor, and it was also the first time he saw such a big man. It seemed that the humility of the peasants was carved into his bones, which made him unable to straighten up in front of such a family.

    He bent down and put the basket on the ground, and carefully took the flowerpot out of the basket.

    Running all the way, the peony flower was not affected at all, still standing gracefully on the branches.

    Master Liu, who didn''t care much at first, fixed his eyes on the peony after the peony was brought out.

    "A three-color peony?"

    The owner of Liu Zhuang couldn''t help being surprised, and hurried forward to check, and found that it turned out to be a real peony, the love on his face couldn''t be hidden, and he repeatedly praised: "Wonderful, wonderful!"

    "This is the best of the peonies!" Standing up as she spoke, her face was full of surprise: "It''s already June, and this peony is still blooming so gorgeously, it''s really the best."

    Then he looked at Sun Youcai and asked, "You planted this?"

    Sun Youcai rubbed his hands nervously, and nodded with a flushed face: "Well, we planted it."

    Vendor Liu nodded directly and said: "Okay, I want this peony flower." After thinking about it, he said: "How about five hundred taels?"

    Hearing this number suddenly, Sun Youcai stuttered in fright: "Five, five hundred?"

    Master Liu: "Well, what''s the matter, don''t you think it''s too little?"

    Sun Youcai waved his hands again and again: "No, no, not a lot."

    When Sun Youcai came here, he thought, this flower must be able to sell for more than one hundred taels of silver, but he didn''t expect that the owner of the villa was so generous, he gave five hundred taels directly for one plant!

    He was really scared.

    Villa Master Liu just smiled, and said to his subordinates behind him, "Young Master, go and get five hundred taels of silver and give it to this good man."

    Then he looked at Sun Youcai: "If you grow this kind of three-color peony again in the future, just come to me directly, and I will accept it at the same price of five hundred taels."

    "Hey, hey, good."

    Sun Youcai nodded repeatedly.

    Thinking that there are two plants in the house, that is one thousand taels.

    Sun Youcai was about to say that there were two more peonies at home, but Zhao Zhitong stopped her. She grinned sweetly and asked, "Uncle owner, these three-color peonies are very rare. What if the price goes up in the future?"

    Master Liu, whose eyes were full of peonies, suddenly heard a little girl''s voice, and couldn''t help but look for her reputation, and saw a little milk baby looking at him with a bright smile on his face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219ï¼š gift giving

    Chapter 219 Gift giving

    219 gift giving

    He couldn''t help being stunned, and then he laughed: "This little girl really thinks long-term."

    Then he affirmed: "If the price of this peony flower increases in the future, I will naturally increase it for you, old man."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled sweetly: "Okay, thank you, Uncle Zhuang~"

    Sun Youcai was stunned at the moment.

    At this time, the servants had already come over with the banknotes, and the owner of Liu Zhuang handed the banknotes to Sun Youcai. After explaining a few words, he would definitely sell them to him, and then left lovingly holding the pot of peonies.

    After the little uncle took the bank note, he still felt that he was dreaming. When he stepped out of the gate of Liu''s house, he still felt that his brain was buzzing.

    Seeing the cautious appearance of the little uncle, a servant beside Liu Baixue kindly reminded him: "Man, you are so cautious and cautious, walking on the street like this, everyone can see that you have a baby in your arms." .¡±

    Hearing this, Sun Youcai immediately put down his hand covering his chest, and thanked him again and again.

    Zhao Zhitong took Liu Baixue''s hand and invited: "Xue''er, we''re going to the temple fair later, why don''t you come and play with us, Xue''er."

    Liu Baixue''s eyes brightened, but then dimmed.

    Because the servant reminded: "Miss, your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, the owner won''t let you go to crowded places."

    Liu Baixue shook her head regretfully: "I won''t go, Tongtong, go and play."

    Zhao Zhitong sympathized with the weak Liu Baixue very much, and suddenly thought of something: "Ah, by the way, Xueer, I brought you something good, just wait for me."

    After finishing speaking, he trotted away.

    After a while, I saw the little girl running over with a small basket of cabbage and radishes.

    She handed the vegetable basket to Liu Baixue, and said happily: "Xue''er, these are vegetables grown by my family. They are healthy after eating, and I will give them all to you."

    When they saw the basket of cabbage and radishes, the servants around Liu Baixue were stunned.

    Here, give away radish and cabbage? What is this operation?

    But then they communicated again. After all, they were farmers, and they didn¡¯t have any good things. However, they also made a lot of money in Liu¡¯s family. Even selling some pastries is better than this radish and cabbage!

    Liu Baixue was also obviously stunned, but then laughed, and took it over happily: "Tongtong, are these the vegetables in your vegetable garden that you said in your letter?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, yes, our family planted this by ourselves. It''s sweet and delicious, and I don''t give it to others."

    Liu Baixue was amused, and said sincerely: "Thank you Tongtong, I like it very, very much."

    Seeing that Liu Baixue really likes it, Zhao Zhitong also grinned happily: "When autumn comes, I will go to the mountains with my brother and sister to pick fruits. When the time comes, I will bring them to you too."

    Liu Baixue nodded: "Okay."

    After the two little sisters said goodbye to each other, Zhao Zhitong left the Liu family.

    After Zhao Zhitong left, Liu Baixue also turned around and went home.

    A maid who was following Liu Baixue saw her young lady holding carrots and cabbage, and said, "Miss, let me get it."

    Liu Baixue shook her head and refused.

    The little girl opened her mouth, and finally said what was in her heart: "Miss, this servant is too much to say, miss, you regard Miss Zhao as a friend, but the other party may not necessarily regard you as a friend."

    Liu Baixue''s eyes changed, but she didn''t speak.

    Seeing that the lady didn''t refute, the maid said again: "Miss, look, just like this time, the Zhao family has sold herbal medicine twice in our house, so we have some money, even if we can''t buy good ones. Things, then buying some cakes and giving them away is better than this vegetable, indeed, it¡¯s really not on the table.¡±

    She has never seen it before, and giving someone a basket of vegetables is really unworthy.

    The maid was talking vigorously, but Liu Baixue suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and looked at the maid with no expression on her face, and said lightly, "Since you know you are talkative, why are you still talking!"

    In an instant, the air pressure on Liu Baixue''s body dropped, and the white cloak fluttered up.

    The servant girl was frightened and knelt on the ground: "Small, miss, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong."

    Liu Baixue still had no expression on her face, and said in a cold voice without a trace of emotion: "Since you know you made a mistake, go down and receive your punishment. Next time, don''t let me hear you say something you shouldn''t say."

    After saying that, he turned around domineeringly and left.

    The servant girl was lying on the ground shaking, another servant girl walked up to her and said, "Are you crazy? Is it because Miss laughs a lot recently that you have forgotten the majesty of Miss in the past."

    "It''s really a death, don''t hurry up and get the punishment."

    After speaking, he raised his foot and caught up with the lady who was walking away.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, Liu Bai''an had just finished listening to his servant''s report.

    Liu Bai''an said comfortingly: "Well, since the Zhao family''s family background is clean, after the young lady and the girl of the Zhao family get along well, she smiles a little more, so let her go."

    "Yes."

    As soon as the servants left in a hurry, Liu Bai''an heard screams. This was the sound of punishing servants in the manor.

    Being curious, he walked over and saw a maid beside his sister being punished, so he asked a few words.

    Seeing that it was the young master, the servant girl recounted the incident in aggrieved manner.

    "It''s the servant girl''s fault. The servant girl was only worried that the lady would be cheated by the Zhao family, so she reminded her too much, which made the lady unhappy."

    Liu Baian frowned: "You mean, the girl from the Zhao family didn''t really be friends with Xue''er, but used her to sell their family''s stuff?"

    The servant girl trembled: "Master, slave girl, slave girl is just guessing."

    Thinking that the Zhao family came to their house to sell medicinal materials, this time it was to sell peonies, Liu Baian frowned, and prepared to talk to Liu Baixue.

    When he arrived, Liu Baixue had just asked his servants to cut a small plate of radishes for her.

    Zhao Zhitong told her that this vegetable is delicious, even if it is eaten raw, and it can also be used to make soup, which is even more delicious.

    Right now, she is studying this vegetable.

    Liu Bai''an hurried in: "Xue''er, I have something to tell you."

    Liu Baixue had no choice but to give up studying vegetables, and sat down and looked at Liu Bai''an: "Brother, what do you want to say?"

    Liu Bai''an considered it several times before finally saying: "Xue''er, I know, you like the girl from the Zhao family very much, but the Zhao family is not a good one. He, they may just want to use you."

    The smile on Liu Baixue''s face faded: "Brother, where did you hear that?"

    Liu Bai''an: "Oh, don''t worry about where I heard it from, you listen to my brother, the Zhao family is really not a good one."

    Liu Baixue sighed, her elder brother is good at everything, except for one thing, he is especially easy to listen to slander, commonly known as soft ears.

    "Brother, my sister knows best who is sincere and who is fake. Don''t you believe my sister?"

    Liu Baian hurriedly waved his hand: "No, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just, it''s just..."

    He just didn''t know what to say for a long time. At this time, his eyes fell on the vegetables, and he understood immediately: "Is this the vegetables that the girl from the Zhao family gave you? Look, who will give cabbage and radishes as gifts?" , This is obviously perfunctory for you, I didn''t take you to heart..."

    Liu Baian educated his younger sister earnestly for a long time.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220ï¼š Go to the temple fair

    Chapter 220 Visiting the temple fair

    220 visit temple fair

    Liu Baixue''s expression was always calm. When Liu Bai''an finally stopped, she poured a glass of water: "Brother, are you thirsty?"

    Seeing Liu Baixue like this, Liu Bai''an knew that she didn''t listen to what he said just now.

    Liu Baixue looked at Liu Bai''an seriously: "Brother, I am nine years old this year, and only two years younger than you. I can tell the difference between good and bad. Do you trust me?"

    Meeting the eyes of his sister, Liu Bai''an finally compromised, took the teacup from Liu Baixue, and drank it all down: "Okay, brother will trust you, you just have to be careful, if you are bullied, tell brother , I vent my anger on you!"

    Liu Baixue smiled: "Okay. Oh, by the way, brother, I''m about to taste this vegetable, would you like to come with me?"

    Liu Baian glanced at the sliced ??raw radish, shook his body, and stood up: "No, no."

    It¡¯s not a medicinal vegetable that has caused a sensation in the capital. It¡¯s scary to eat like this.

    After finishing speaking, he ran away in despair.

    What he didn''t know was that he really missed the medicinal vegetables that he had been thinking about and wanted to taste.

    The main reason is that medicinal vegetables are too rare to come by, and it doesn¡¯t mean that you can afford them if you have money.

    When the medicine and vegetables first came out, my sister was not in good health, so my father asked someone to find a relationship. After a lot of effort, I bought a small dish from Guangjuxuan in Beijing.

    There are only a few dollars on that plate, which is really a lot of money.

    So, even if he was killed, he would not associate medicinal vegetables with vegetables grown in a farmer''s home.

    I have to say that the world is sometimes so mysterious.

    This is true.

    When he knew, it was already a long time later.

    He also realized what a gift he had given her sister with a basket of vegetables back then!

    Fortunately, he still hated others at the time.

    More importantly, he also knew that his father ate the vegetables that day, as did his second uncle, but he didn''t eat them, so he regretted that.

    Naturally, these are things for later.

    At this moment, Liu Baixue didn''t eat vegetables, but asked someone to sell that talkative maid.

    Even if Liu Bai''an didn''t say anything, she also knew who said what to Liu Bai''an.

    She is not her brother, with soft ears and no wrists.

    After she dealt with the maid, she came back and studied the vegetables carefully.

    ¡ª

    And the Zhao Zhitong family who gave them a big gift at this moment are happily visiting the temple fair.

    As expected of a big temple fair, it was so lively that it was almost crowded.

    A theater stage was set up in front of the temple, and at that time, a big opera was being babbled on it.

    There are huge crowds of people listening to the opera, and there are countless people selling snacks on the roadside.

    The adults came here to listen to the opera, and the little ones came here for the street snacks.

    My aunt searched for a long time before she found a booth far away, spread a piece of cloth on the ground, took out the handkerchief and tiger-toed shoes from the box, and placed them neatly on it. This is a simple booth. Stall up.

    Auntie¡¯s craftsmanship is still very good. The tiger-head shoes are embroidered vividly and very cute. After a while, someone came to ask.

    The first aunt and the second aunt hugged the two younger ones, and pulled the older children, standing there to listen to the play, and not letting them run around.

    But the children were too excited to stand and listen to the play. After a while, they held hands and began to look here and there.

    Zhao Zhitong was put on the neck by Zhao Dong, she was happy all the time, her little hands kept chattering: "Wow, it''s so lively. Ah, there are caramel sellers there!"

    Caramel syrup is also called syrup, which is a kind of syrup that is stirred and eaten with two chopsticks. Children like it very much.

    Actually, Zhao Zhitong doesn¡¯t like to eat very much, but she likes to stir it around with a stick, and thinks it¡¯s fun.

    Hearing the syrup, Sun Daqing and the others were instantly excited: "Where, where?"

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to under the stage in front of him: "It''s right next to the stage."

    Zhao Dong walked over with a few little guys, and asked loudly: "Old man, how do you sell caramel?"

    Because the old man¡¯s booth is just under the stage, the singing on the stage is very loud, and you have to shout loudly to hear the other party talking.

    After the old man heard it, he gestured with his hands and said cheerfully: "One penny is a stick."

    Zhao Dong: "Okay, stir one for each of my children!"

    "Okay!" Looking up at the children standing in the back, the old man laughed, and while stirring the syrup, he said with a smile: "Oh, strong man, the family is thriving!"

    Zhao Dong only smiled and nodded.

    They lined up one by one and each got a stick of syrup, and they stirred and ate.

    Because once the stirring is stopped, the syrup will stay down, so Zhao Dong dare not drag Zhao Zhitong around his neck, this little girl will definitely screw him over.

    The little guys jumped up and down and ran towards Sun Mei and the others.

    At this time, Sun Mei was buying stuffed peas.

    The seller of pea stuffing is an old lady. She pushed a cart. The pea stuffing is in the shape of a basin, and it is placed on the cart. The old lady is cutting it for Sun Mei.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Mom, buy more, grandpa and grandma will like it."

    Sun Mei smiled and nodded.

    Pea stuffing is very popular at this temple fair, if you buy it late, it will be gone.

    Before the little uncle came, he wanted to have a good time at the temple fair.

    However, since he kicked the five hundred taels of silver in his arms, his whole body was stiff.

    He has been trying not to cover his chest.

    At this moment, I am squatting next to my aunt¡¯s booth, selling embroidered handkerchiefs and tiger-toed shoes with my aunt, but I dare not go anywhere, because everyone looks like a bad person.

    After Sun Mei bought the stuffed peas, she took the stuffed peas wrapped in lotus leaves and went to her aunt''s stall, and handed the stuffed peas to her uncle: "If you don''t want to play, third brother, just show us the things." Bar."

    Sun Youcai nodded hastily: "Okay, you go and play."

    Sun Mei, the first aunt and the second aunt took a few children and went ''shopping'' while listening to the opera.

    This is the first time that Sun Mei has really gone shopping in ancient times. When she sees a beautiful head flower, she buys one for each of the girls in her family.

    There are also various masks for sale at the booth, and each of the children got one, and everyone was very happy.

    The older aunt and the second aunt who saw it felt very sorry for the money and refused to let Sun Mei buy it.

    Sun Mei persuaded: "It''s rare to come out to play once, so I will buy it this time."

    Thinking that the family has made a lot of money today, the first aunt and second aunt put away their usual stingy temperament and were generous for a while.

    Everyone was tired after playing for a while, so they sat on the cart, playing with toys and listening to the play.

    When it was almost noon, the family sat on the side of the road and ate the pancakes they brought.

    At this time, Zhao Dong said to everyone: "We have to go to Shili Village to find Yunniang later. The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law will take the children and watch a play here with the third brother. Third brother, you are a big man. Protect your family."

    Sun Youcai felt a lot of pressure today. He had a banknote in his arms, which made his chest hurt from the heat, but he still patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will be optimistic about them."

    After the explanation, Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya were carried into the bullock cart, and Auntie and Sun Mei also went there together.

    It was Zhao Dong who drove the car.

    Out of the city gate, Zhao Dong drove the ox cart all the way east.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221ï¼š Zhao Ya apprentice

    Chapter 221 Zhao Ya Apprenticeship

    221 Sister Yaya Apprenticeship

    Because the distance was not very far, and the ox cart was traveling on this path, and the bumps were severe, Zhao Dong was not in a hurry to drive the cart.

    After walking for more than half an hour, they came to Wuli Village.

    At that time, many villagers were working in the fields, and children in twos and threes gathered to play on the street.

    When their ox cart entered the village, it attracted the attention of the villagers, and many children looked towards them curiously.

    At this moment, a thin little boy approached their ox cart curiously. He glanced at Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya in the cart, then at Zhao Dong, and asked curiously, "Who are you? Those who leave relatives, or those who want to settle in our village?"

    The little boy was not afraid of strangers at all.

    Wuli Village is not the kind of old village with deep roots and family continuity. Most of the people in the village came here after fleeing famine.

    Obviously, the little boy had seen other people who settled in their village, so he asked this question.

    Sun Mei smiled and took out a candy, handed it to him and asked, "My child, here is the candy. I want you to ask, is there a mother-in-law named Yunniang in your village? She can embroider."

    Seeing that it was candy, the little boy''s eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand to happily take the candy, and said, "I don''t know a mother-in-law called Yunniang, but there is a strange mother-in-law in our village. We call her Grandma Yun." Son, I don''t know if she can embroider, I don''t know if the person you are looking for is her?"

    Called Pozi Yun, thinking whether to go and see first, so Sun Mei smiled and nodded: "Then do you know where her home is?"

    The child got the candy and was very dedicated: "I know, I will take you there!"

    As he spoke, he took the lead and ran in front of the bullock cart.

    The other children were envious when they saw the little boy got the candy, and they all ran to follow around the bullock cart, thinking that if Sun Mei asked anything later, they could also ask for a candy.

    After turning two corners, they came to a somewhat remote place at the end of the village.

    From far away, you can see a small courtyard of a thatched cottage, which is lonely there. If you think about it, this should be the home of Mrs. Guan that the child said.

    Sure enough, after seeing the yard, the little boy stopped, pointed to the thatched cottage and said, "Mrs. Guan lives here."

    Sun Mei nodded, smiled at the little boy, and thanked him.

    The little boy turned and ran away happily.

    There were a bunch of kids following behind, but when they realized that Sun Mei and the others were looking for the strange mother-in-law, they all stopped in their tracks.

    So, at this moment, there were only a few children who were still following. After the ox cart stopped, the remaining few children also ran away in a swarm.

    Sun Mei took the lead in taking Zhao Ya off the bullock cart, and turned her head to hug Zhao Zhaotong, when she saw that the little girl was refusing the help of her aunt, lying alone on the edge of the bullock cart, and the wheels slid down.

    Fortunately, the two little feet are firmly on the ground.

    After everyone came down, Zhao Dong led the ox cart and said to Sun Mei, "Go in and have a look. I''ll find a tree and tie the ox up."

    Sun Mei nodded, and together with Sun Lan, they brought Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhitong and knocked on the door of Guan Pozi''s house.

    "Who!"

    After a while, a voice full of vicissitudes of life sounded from the yard, and then, a slightly hunchbacked woman came out of the thatched cottage.

    The courtyard wall of Mrs. Guan¡¯s house is surrounded by fences. Standing outside, you can see what¡¯s going on inside.

    So, after the old woman came out, Sun Lan recognized her, and excitedly said to Sun Mei, "Sister, it''s her, it''s Yunniang!"

    Hearing the affirmative answer, Sun Mei was also happy, and it was considered that the trip was not in vain.

    Sun Lan smiled and said to the people inside: "Aunt Yun, it''s me."

    Grandma Yun''s eyes were not very good, but she still heard the voice, and said with a smile: "You are, the Sun family of the Wang family who opened the embroidery room!"

    While speaking, the door has already been opened.

    "Who are these?"

    Yunniang looked at the other people outside the door suspiciously.

    Sun Lan smiled and said: "Aunt Yun, this is my sister, and these two children belong to my sister''s family. Also, I am no longer the Sun family of the Wang family, and I have reconciled with the Wang family."

    Yunniang was quite surprised to hear this, after all, the Sun family in her impression was submissive, but did not have the courage to reconcile.

    But still led a few people into the courtyard, and said casually: "I''m the only old woman at home, and I don''t have anything to entertain you..."

    Sun Lan stopped Yunniang, put the snacks they brought on the table, and said with a smile, "Aunt Yun, don''t be too busy, we are here today to find you."

    "Oh?" Yun Niang looked at several people unexpectedly, a little puzzled: "I am an old woman who is about to go blind, what important things can you ask me for?"

    Sun Lan glanced at Sun Mei and said with a smile: "It''s like this, Aunt Yun, a girl from my sister''s family, likes embroidery, so my sister wants to find a reliable embroiderer for her."

    "It just so happens that she heard what I said about you, so she wanted to come to you and see if she could take her girl as an apprentice?"

    Yunniang paused for a moment, then laughed: "Oh, what did I think it was, so it was for this."

    "However, I want you to make this trip in vain. Now, I am an old woman who is almost blind. It is difficult to thread a needle. It has been a long time since I have not used a needle and thread. I am rusty, but I can''t teach my apprentices."

    This is a polite refusal.

    However, Sun Mei didn''t give up immediately, but said: "Aunt Yun, I heard my sister often mention you, saying that you are very good at embroidery. At that time, my children were very envious when they heard about it."

    As he spoke, he called Zhao Ya over: "Yaya, come on, don''t you always want to see Granny Yun, come and greet Granny Yun."

    Zhao Ya is very obedient, she walked over obediently, and greeted Yun Niang.

    Seeing that the little girl is well-behaved, Yunniang also said a few more words to Zhao Ya, but she never changed her words.

    She was determined not to accept disciples.

    When they were leaving, Sun Mei didn''t force her, she only said that they would come to visit her someday.

    Naturally, Sun Mei did not give up. After a short period of contact, some small details made Sun Mei, who has a very keen intuition, guess that this Yun Niang is definitely not easy, and her craftsmanship is absolutely amazing.

    After that, Sun Mei took Zhao Ya alone to visit Yunniang every now and then, only mentioning visits, but never mentioning the matter of accepting apprentices.

    Gradually, Yunniang didn''t reject Sun Mei''s visit so much, and would occasionally hold Zhao Ya to talk for a while.

    After getting in touch like this, Yunniang also found out that Zhao Ya is indeed very talented in embroidery, which made her a little shaken, but Ren Jiu didn''t let go.

    Until another visit.

    When Zhao Zhitong went with him, he reminded Zhao Ya that although Grandma Yun didn''t want to accept apprentices, Zhao Ya could bring her own embroidery and ask for advice.

    So, Zhao Ya followed Zhao Zhitong''s suggestion and went with her own embroidery.

    At first, Yunniang''s reaction to Zhao Ya''s embroidery was very flat, but her heart was already turbulent.

    In the end, I really couldn''t hold back, so I gave a few words of guidance, and in the end, I even taught him by hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222ï¼š Yun Niangs Calculation

    Chapter 222 Yun Niang''s Calculation

    222 Yun Niang''s Calculation

    At this time, Zhao Ya squatted aside, looked at the two, and after Yunniang finished teaching, she reminded Zhao Ya in a low voice: "Sister Yaya, thank you master for teaching!"

    Zhao Ya was stunned for a few moments, then knelt down and kowtowed three times to Yunniang: "Thank you, master, for your guidance!"

    Yunniang froze in place, annoyed that she couldn''t hold back, and began to guide.

    However, it was relieved immediately.

    Zhao Ya is indeed very talented. She actually wanted to accept this disciple, but she was still hesitating.

    At this moment, after all these pushes and fuels, they took advantage of the situation.

    However, he said sternly: "My old lady has a condition for accepting an apprentice. After you listen to it, if you are still sure that your girl will worship me as a teacher, then my old lady will accept this apprentice!"

    The latter words were also addressed to Sun Mei.

    It seems that this matter is very big, and Sun Mei needs to consider it.

    Seeing Sun Mei nod her head, Yunniang began to speak slowly.

    Sun Mei guessed right, Yunniang''s identity is really not simple, she is a well-known inheritor of fine embroidery, her real name is Yang Yunniang, and she is the second lady of the Yang family of Suzhou embroidery family.

    She is very talented in embroidery. She learned embroidery from her elder sister when she was seven years old. When she was twelve or thirteen years old, someone was willing to pay a high price for her embroidery.

    Later, she even created a new embroidery method¡ªYangjia random stitch method, which broke the traditional fine embroidery and made Yangjia Embroidery Workshop the largest embroidery workshop in Suzhou.

    However, if a person is too prominent, he will be envied by some villains.

    The Yang family was like this. When the Yang family was flourishing, they were suddenly framed by traitors.

    Her original acupuncture method was stolen by the Fei family, and she even bit back, accusing the Yang family of stealing their Fei family''s acupuncture method.

    The Yang family was not only forced to hand over the Yang family''s acupuncture method, but was also asked to swear that it would not be able to use this acupuncture method again in this life.

    Afterwards, the Fei family jumped up and became the largest embroidery workshop in Suzhou, but the Fei family was not satisfied with this, they wanted to be the only one.

    Thus, under the suppression of the Fei family, other embroidery workshops in Suzhou were persecuted by the Fei family, and the Yang family was no exception.

    As a last resort, the Yang family moved to the north. Unexpectedly, on the way of relocation, they encountered thieves. In the end, only her was left alive in the entire Yang family.

    After that, she came to Anyang County alone and settled in Wuli Village.

    She has never forgotten the hatred in her heart, but she is also powerless, just after Sun Mei''s family appeared.

    The little flame of revenge in her heart sprang up again.

    After listening to Yunniang''s narration, Sun Mei was stunned. At this moment, she didn''t know whether she should agree to let Zhao Ya become an apprentice.

    If she guessed correctly, Yunniang wanted Zhao Ya to...

    Sure enough, Yunniang stated her condition: "If Yaya becomes my disciple, then the enmity between the master and the sect will definitely be on her shoulders."

    Sun Mei pondered for a while, a little confused: "Aunt Yun, you also said that the Fei family is now covering the sky with one hand in embroidery, and your skills are so good that you can''t beat them, ya ya She''s just a kid..."

    Yunniang suddenly smiled: "Of course I know this, the Fei family only covers the sky with one hand, no matter how good their embroidery skills are, they are powerless in front of the Fei family."

    Suddenly changed the subject: "But you are different, do you think I really won''t inquire about your Zhao family?"

    "There is a family in Zhaozhai Village who has received a plaque from the emperor. It must be your family!"

    This is very certain, obviously already known.

    This is also one of the reasons why the fire in her heart has risen again. With the embroidery technology, if she is more capable, then there is hope for revenge.

    Sun Mei was silent. She wanted to find Zhao Ya a master with great embroidering skills, but if she was kept so young, she would be burdened with the pressure of her master''s revenge...

    While Sun Mei was silent, Yun Niang''s eyes fell on Zhao Zhitong again: "Your little girl, is she studying with her husband? That''s great."

    This girl is only five or six years old, but she is very smart.

    In rural areas, it is rare for girls to go to school, but the Zhao family even let girls go to school.

    Naturally, all Yunniang could think of was that the Zhao family was going to send Zhao Zhitong into the palace as a female official.

    If the Zhao family can get the plaque bestowed by the emperor, they will definitely have an intersection with the royal family.

    If in the future, this little girl enters the palace, wins the favor of the emperor, and becomes a female official, the fate will be even greater, and this is also an important bargaining chip for her revenge.

    Immediately looked at Sun Mei, smiled and said, "I know what you''re thinking, you say my old lady is calculating or scheming.

    Now that I¡¯m at the age where I¡¯m about to enter the earth, I don¡¯t care about anything, and I only have this wish to avenge my family. "

    "If you agree, Zhao Ya will be my apprentice. If you can''t agree, then leave."

    Actually, she is quite honest.

    If so, after Zhao Ya finishes her apprenticeship, she will bring it up again, Sun Mei and the others can''t help it, Zhao Ya must bear the hatred of the teacher.

    Now, it is considered to have given Sun Mei and the others the right to choose if they mentioned it before the apprenticeship.

    During the silence, Zhao Ya suddenly spoke, and she said, "I am willing."

    Sun Mei suddenly looked at Zhao Ya: "Ya Ya, do you know the meaning of this?"

    Zhao Ya nodded: "Auntie, Yaya is clear, Yaya is willing, doesn''t Auntie also hope that Yaya can have a good teacher?"

    After getting along with each other for the past few days, she really likes Yunniang, and more importantly, Yunniang''s embroidery skills are really good.

    Sun Mei hesitated: "But..."

    Zhao Ya said firmly: "Auntie, just trust me, I think clearly."

    Equally surprised was Yunniang herself, she also looked at Zhao Ya, and said after a while: "Yaya, are you sure?"

    Zhao Ya nodded firmly: "Master, please accept my apprentice''s respect."

    After finishing speaking, he kowtowed three times to Yun Niang.

    Yunniang took a deep breath suddenly, her eyes were a little moist, she stretched out her hand to pull Zhao Ya, and said with satisfaction: "Okay, okay, you get up first."

    ¡­

    Under Zhao Ya''s insistence, Zhao Ya finally worshiped Yunniang as her teacher.

    For a moment, Sun Mei was in a daze. She couldn''t help wondering whether it was right or wrong to go to Yunniang.

    However, no matter what she thinks again, it''s a done deal.

    In ancient times, after appreciating a master, the apprentice had to live in the master''s house. Firstly, he had to respect and serve the master, and secondly, it was convenient for teaching.

    However, the place where Yunniang lives is really shabby, and there is no room to live in, so Sun Mei invited Yunniang to her home to teach.

    After that, the four children in the family, except Zhao Cheng, all had something to learn.

    However, after Sun Mei and Zhao Dong observed for a long time, they didn''t find anything that this kid Zhao Cheng would particularly like.

    So, Sun Mei decided to ask Zhao Cheng if there was anything he wanted to learn, and he just said that he liked farming with Zhao Dong.

    It was true as he said, when he followed Zhao Dong to learn how to grow fruit trees, he was quite enthusiastic.

    Finally, Zhao Dong decided to pass on all the experience of planting orchards in his previous life to Zhao Cheng. ,

    This kid also loves learning very much, which made Zhao Dong happy for a long time, saying that his orchard can be regarded as a successor.

    However, while Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya were learning these, they did not stop learning to read characters from Zhao Zhitong.

    Sorry, my friends, I have something to do today, the update is late, and I will update it on time tomorrow~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223ï¼š call out

    Chapter 223 Outpatient

    223 outpatient visits

    Especially the eldest brother, he would ask Zhao Zhitong to give him some mental arithmetic problems every day, and in his spare time, he would silently play number games in his heart.

    Zhao Zhitong told him that this is called a mental arithmetic game, and he can play it alone in his mind in his spare time, which can make people smarter.

    Later, even the little cousins ??and sisters of my grandpa¡¯s family started to play this game.

    After training in this way, it is obvious that the children in the family have become more or less smart.

    ¡ª

    On this day, Zhao Zhitong received a letter from Liu Baixue just after returning home from school. The person who has been responsible for delivering the letter is Liu Baixue''s bodyguard.

    He is a very energetic young man, he has no airs and loves to laugh.

    After he delivered the letter, he would not leave immediately. Instead, he would wait for Zhao Zhitong to read the letter and write a reply to him before leaving.

    This time was no exception. After delivering the letter, he stood at the door of the study and waited quietly.

    Because of the frequent delivery of letters, the Zhao family is also familiar with him.

    Knowing that it would take some time for his daughter to reply to the letter, Zhao Dong asked him to sit down, and Sun Mei brought him some snacks for him to eat.

    This is also the reason why he cherishes this job very much. In his words, it is a fat job to send letters to the girls and misses of the Zhao family.

    He is some brothers who always say that the lady is too big to be useful, so they let him, a martial arts master guard, do the job of a small messenger.

    Every time at this time, he would smile mysteriously, shake his head and say, "You don''t understand, this is a good job."

    The wife of the Zhao family has good cooking skills. Every time she comes to deliver a letter, she can taste the delicacies cooked by the wife of the Zhao family.

    That was the best thing he had ever eaten.

    When the guard who delivered the letter was modest, but actually started to pick up the pastries, Zhao Zhitong also sat at the desk and opened the letter.

    At the beginning of the letter, Liu Baixue greeted her first, then briefly told some interesting things that happened around her, and then thanked Zhao Zhitong for the vegetables she gave her, saying they were very delicious.

    Finally, at the end of the letter, she mentioned her second uncle, saying that her second uncle had seen his father''s three-color peony.

    It is very likely that she will come to buy peonies, and in the words, she implicitly expresses that Zhao Zhitong should be more careful about her second uncle.

    After reading the letter, Zhao Zhitong habitually put the letter into a wooden box, and there was already a stack of letters inside, all letters from Liu Baixue.

    After putting away the letter, Zhao Zhitong took out the paper and began to reply.

    When the two met, there was endless talk. This is still the case every time I write a letter, and this time is no exception. I saw that she wrote a few pages in an eloquent manner before putting it in an envelope, sealing it, and handing it to the guard .

    After the messenger guard left, Zhao Zhitong hurried to Grandpa''s house, who was still waiting for her.

    When she arrived at Grandpa''s house, she saw her little uncle happy like an idiot in the yard.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Little uncle, why are you so happy?"

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong coming, the little uncle was obviously happier. He came up and hugged Zhao Zhitong and raised it high.

    After his grandma scolded him and told him not to fall Zhao Zhitong, he put Zhao Zhitong back on the ground, and said happily: "Tongtong, you are really my little uncle''s little lucky star."

    When Zhao Zhitong looked puzzled, Sun Youcai finally told the story.

    It turned out that a visitor suddenly came to Grandpa''s house today. He said that he was the younger brother of the young owner of Lingjian Villa.

    I came here specially to buy three-color peonies.

    When he saw the peonies blooming in the yard, his eyes lit up, and he directly offered to buy these two three-color peonies at a price of 1,500 taels.

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback.

    In Liu Baixue''s letter today, her second uncle was just mentioned, and before the reply was delivered to Liu''s mansion, Liu Baixue''s second uncle came?

    Zhao Zhitong immediately looked at the yard, where the peonies were originally placed, but there were no peonies at this time.

    Obviously, the little uncle was sold!

    Zhao Zhitong immediately asked: "Little uncle, when we left Liu''s mansion, we promised the owner of Liu Zhuang that if we had three-color peonies in the future, we would sell them to him. Why did you sell them to others?"

    Sun Youcai said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I know what you mean, you need to be trustworthy in business. I asked, he is the second owner of Lingjian Villa, and he came to buy peony flowers this time with the consent of the owner Liu .¡±

    "Besides, the second villa owner is very generous. He also said that he will cooperate with us for a long time and let us be more diverse. When the time comes, they will want all of Lingjian Villa."

    Zhao Zhitong asked childishly: "Then you agreed?"

    The little uncle shook his head: "No, no, I told him that these three-color peonies are bred occasionally, and they may not be able to reappear next year. I have to think about it. Don''t worry, your little uncle is going to grow it again." Not stupid."

    At the end, Sun Youcai showed off.

    Zhitong breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Baixue said to be careful of her second uncle, although she has never met her second uncle, but there must be a reason for Liu Baixue to say this.

    So, he couldn''t let him find out that they could easily breed three-color peonies.

    Immediately clapped the little hand and said: "Little uncle, you are so smart."

    Praised by Zhao Zhitong, Sun Youcai straightened his waist, and laughed with his head held high: "That''s right, rare things are valuable, I understand, I understand"

    This was the reason Zhao Zhitong used to make him give up the idea of ??changing all three-color peonies when he was cultivating three-color peonies.

    Sun Youcai: "However, we can indeed open up a few more acres of wasteland. The ordinary peonies we grow in our field are also very beautiful, and they will definitely sell for a good price."

    Grandpa Bai reminded: "Girl, you can have this. After all, the slogans you play are cultivated by accident, so you have to have more varieties to be more credible."

    Zhao Zhitong felt that what Grandpa Bai said was very reasonable, so he agreed with the little uncle''s idea.

    "Doctor Sun! Doctor Sun!"

    At this moment, there was a burst of anxious shouting outside the door, and Sun Youcai hurried to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, I saw a woman with an anxious face. When she saw Sun Youcai, she hurriedly asked me, "Is Dr. Sun at home?"

    Then I saw Sun Kang coming out, hurriedly ran over and said: "Mr. Sun, come and have a look with me, I''m my husband, he..."

    Before he finished speaking, he began to cry sadly.

    Sun Kang said comfortingly: "Don''t panic, talk as you walk."

    Turning his head and shouting at Zhao Zhitong: "Girl!"

    "Hey! Come on, come on!"

    Zhao Zhitong responded loudly, this is not the first time she has followed Sun Kang to see a doctor, and her professional ability can be said to be very proficient.

    By the time the woman knocked on the door, she had already run into the house to get the medicine box.

    Accompanied by the answer, the little man rushed out with a big medicine box on his back.

    Sun Kang followed the woman to the outside in a hurry, and Zhao Zhitong trotted along with his short legs, holding the medicine box.

    Under Sun Kang''s inquiry, I gradually learned about the general situation.

    It was the woman''s man who had the accident. He said that he had an argument with someone in the field. He was arguing, and the man suddenly fell down and fell unconscious.

    While they were speaking, they followed the woman to the field.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224ï¼š open mall

    Chapter 224 Opening the Mall

    224 open the mall

    At that time, there were already a circle of villagers around, and before they got close, they heard a man''s anxious voice.

    "Old Zhou, old Zhou, don''t scare me, I, I planted the banker beyond the boundary of the land, why are you so arrogant, wake up, as long as you wake up, the occupied banker, we Isn''t it enough for two families to be half of each other?"

    This kind of quarrel is very common in rural fields.

    Farmers make a living by farming, and the importance of land is above everything else! Without land, there is no food, and feeding a family becomes a problem.

    So every family attaches great importance to the land, and the two adjacent lands are divided by boundary markers. A boundary marker is usually a stone, or a stake, and looks nothing special on the outside.

    Most of the stones or wooden stakes are buried in the ground and cannot be moved, so that the boundary between the two fields can be distinguished, in case the crops are planted beyond the boundary, or when the crops are harvested, other farmers are harvested.

    However, even so, there are still many people who are greedy for cheap, often harvesting wheat from other people''s houses, or deliberately planting beyond the boundaries when planting farms.

    Therefore, villagers often quarrel in the field because of such things.

    "Big guy, give way, the doctor is here!"

    Some villagers saw Sun Kang and the other three coming, so they yelled, and the villagers turned their heads to look, and hurriedly gave way.

    After the crowd got out of the way, they could see the scene clearly in an instant.

    I saw a middle-aged man lying on the ground, motionless, as if he had passed by.

    There was a man squatting next to him, talking to the people on the ground.

    "Langzhong, come and take a look, this person is as if he is out of breath, he is motionless, can he be revived?"

    At this time, someone in the crowd said to Sun Kang.

    The woman was so frightened that she lost her soul.

    Sun Kang ignored the chattering villagers around him, but went straight to the patient, squatted down, first rolled his pupils, and then stretched out his hand to press the pulse on the man''s neck.

    Then he pulled the man''s wrist and checked his pulse.

    At this time, the people around did not dare to speak loudly, only discussing in a low voice.

    At this time, someone couldn''t help asking: "Lang Zhong, what''s the matter, can this person be saved?"

    Sun Kang ignored the man, moved his fingers on the man''s wrist, and said to Zhao Zhitong: "Girl, get the needle."

    "Hey, good!"

    Zhao Zhitong had been staring at it seriously, and upon hearing this, he hurried to open the medicine box.

    "Is there any help?"

    "Then who knows, I''m afraid it won''t work. I just touched it and it''s gone."

    People around are talking about it.

    The woman was so frightened that she was crying beside her.

    Zhao Zhitong bared his teeth at the few people who spoke frustratingly: "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t disturb grandpa''s diagnosis."

    While speaking, he skillfully took out a silver needle from the medicine box and handed it to Sun Kang.

    Sun Kang took the silver needle, glanced at a man next to him, and said, "Come on, come here, help him up, then open his mouth and pull out his tongue."

    "Ah, me?" The man was taken aback.

    Sun Kang said angrily: "What are you talking about, do you want to save your life?"

    "Hey, hey, here we come."

    The man froze for a moment, hurried over, knelt down, helped the man up, and opened his mouth.

    At the same time, Zhao Zhitong took out a piece of linen.

    Sun Kang picked up the silver needle and pricked the man''s pulled out tongue. In an instant, a stream of blood flowed out, just in time for Zhao Zhitong''s linen cloth to be used.

    After the blood flowed out, the man who had been motionless on the ground panted and slowly opened his eyes.

    There was a burst of exclamation all around.

    "Hey, wake up, wake up, really amazing!"

    Listening to the voice praising grandpa, Zhao Zhitong''s face was full of pride, of course her grandpa is amazing.

    Sun Kang put away the silver needle, and said to the woman: "Give him a few more sips later, and the decoction for invigorating blood and nourishing qi will be ready."

    "Let me give you a prescription. Go to my house and get some medicine. The medicinal materials are common, and I have them in my house. You don''t need to go to the county to get medicine."

    "Okay, okay." The woman was extremely grateful, and she was about to kneel down to thank: "Thank you, Mr. Sun, for saving your life."

    Sun Kang hurriedly dodged sideways, told her to get up quickly, and said modestly: "It is our doctor''s responsibility to save the dying and heal the wounded, so you don''t need to say thank you."

    After speaking, Sun Kang quickly wrote a prescription for invigorating blood and nourishing qi, and handed it to the woman''s child, asking him to take the prescription to grab the medicine.

    Other villagers also helped, helping the man who woke up to go home.

    After the family paid the consultation fee, they gradually dispersed. Sun Kang glanced at Zhao Zhitong who was at the side.

    Seeing the thirst for knowledge on her face, he smiled and said: "This person suddenly became angry, the congestion accumulated in his head and failed to dissipate, so he passed out and became unconscious. Now that he bleeds, it''s over. "

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head, his mouth was too sweet, and said, "Grandpa, you are amazing, and I will become a doctor like Grandpa in the future."

    Sun Kang was amused by that heroic and ambitious appearance.

    He stroked his beard and laughed cheerfully: "Success, grandpa likes you, but grandpa is not very good, he is just a country doctor. In the future, the girl must become a doctor who is better than grandpa."

    Zhao Zhitong is instantly proud and ambitious.

    The grandparent and grandson talked while walking, and returned home after a while.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t stay idle at all. When he came back, he pulled Sun Kang to ask what happened.

    Waited until it was almost dark before Zhao Zhitong rushed home with his uncle.

    After lying on the bed at night, Grandpa Bai finally found the opportunity to ask: "Girl, you have enough merit, do you want to open the mall?"

    Zhao Zhitong said without thinking, "Go, go."

    Grandpa Bai: "Then I''ll open it."

    Zhao Zhitong waved his hand: "Yeah, let''s go."

    After a while, Grandpa Bai said again: "Girl, it''s done."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, then blinked again, why didn''t she feel anything.

    Grandpa Bai: "Go into the space with your consciousness and take a look."

    Zhao Zhitong entered the space obediently, and then let out a wow.

    The scope of the space has expanded a bit, and next to Grandpa Bai''s study, there is another small wooden house.

    There is a plaque with two large characters on the cabin, which says "Mall"...

    There is a big window on the wall of the wooden house, and you can see the inside from the window. It is empty and there is nothing.

    Zhao Zhitong walked around the small wooden house and found nothing. He couldn''t help but feel that he was being tricked, and asked suspiciously: "Grandpa Bai, is this the mall?"

    Grandpa Bai stroked his beard and said with a smile: "That''s right, it can still be a fake mall."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the so-called "spiritual spring", which was only as big as a millstone, then at the square spiritual field where only three plants could be planted, and then at the so-called shopping mall: "..."

    Springs are not springs, fields are not fields, and cities are not called. She felt cheated.

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong, who was obviously not in a good mood, Grandpa Bai continued to fool around: "Girl, don''t look at this mall, which is small, but it has all internal organs."

    As he spoke, the man walked into the cabin, came to the window and asked, "Girl, what products do you want to see?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225ï¼š 225 The Arrival of the Devil (Gageng)

    Chapter 225 225 The Arrival of the Devil (Add more)

    225 Devil''s Arrival

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and asked, "Grandpa Bai, is there any candy?"

    Grandpa Bai started selling like a salesman: "Yes, of course, there are many, all kinds, all kinds of flavors, everything you expect."

    After the voice fell, the next second, the window in front of Zhao Zhitong disappeared, replaced by a page with various candies on it.

    And under each candy, the available merit points required for redemption are also marked.

    After looking at it for a while, Zhao Zhitong said with disgust: "Candy is so cheap, you can buy a pack of candy with a little merit, it must not taste good."

    Grandpa Bai: "..." This little girl.

    Zhao Zhitong directly chose to close the page. She still has a lot of candy in her space, and she doesn''t need it yet.

    Thinking of the previous notebook, Zhao Zhitong immediately said: "Grandpa Bai, Grandpa Bai, I want to read the notebook."

    Grandpa Bai said yes, and transferred the pages of the book to Zhao Zhitong.

    In an instant, a dazzling array of notebooks appeared on the page of the window, of all kinds, including ordinary sheepskin notebooks and loose-leaf notebooks with cute covers.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were blurred.

    "They all look good." Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were shining, and she pointed to a loose-leaf account book with a lavender cover.

    After opening, the pages inside are also colored, and there are some simple patterns, which are enough to buy a ledger. It also comes with a few colored pens and some beautiful stickers.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t refuse this kind of good-looking notebook at all. At this time, he jumped up and down the window excitedly, pointed at the notebook, and shouted happily: "I want this, I want this."

    Grandpa Bai glanced at the cute book, and said, "This book can be exchanged for twenty merit points."

    Zhao Zhitong did not hesitate: "Then I want to exchange!"

    Just after the exchange, Zhao Zhitong saw another handbook, which was also very good-looking, so Zhao Zhitong started the mode of buying, buying, and buying.

    If Grandpa Bai hadn''t stopped her, she would have spent all her movable merit points.

    Holding the items he had returned with a full load, Zhao Zhitong sat on the ground, grinning happily for a long time.

    Then, among several good-looking books, I found a pink notebook. After opening it, I saw that it was very rich, and there were a lot of good-looking tapes.

    So, she lay down in the space and fiddled with herself to make a journal.

    It was the first time for the little guy to do it. He posted everything on it, and the last one was full. He was still holding a colored pen and wrote some mood quotes crookedly on it.

    After she finished posting, she held the book and admired it narcissistically: "Look carefully, I am so talented."

    Looking at the ugly handbook posted by the little girl, Grandpa Bai: "..." He began to consider whether he should correct this girl''s aesthetics.

    Zhao Zhitong doesn''t care if Grandpa Bai says it looks good or not, he''s happy doing it himself.

    So, this play caused her to stay up late that night, so that she was almost late for school the next day.

    Of course, Zhao Zhitong didn¡¯t just buy a notebook for herself, she also bought a bunch of pencils, the kind without erasers.

    She prepared it for her brothers and sisters. They don¡¯t use brushes to write, and often they can only draw on the ground. After writing, they will be destroyed when they step on it. So, she exchanged them for pencils for them.

    Of course, she also exchanged a stack of white paper, which is very cheap. A few points will give you a large sheet. Cut it into small pieces with scissors, and ask her mother to string them together with a needle and thread. It is a simple book.

    After school that day, Sun Mei made everything for her, so she went to grandpa''s house with her notebook and pencil in her arms.

    Several brothers and sisters have received gifts from her, and they are all very happy, and the atmosphere of learning instantly rises.

    ¡ª

    In the busy days, you will find that time flies really fast.

    It¡¯s July, and with the arrival of hot weather, the first batch of pigs that Zhao Dong and his family raised have all grown to the age to be slaughtered. The pigs in each family have grown fat and strong, and they are very big.

    Just looking at it is not enough to be festive.

    Just when they were very happy, they didn''t know that a disaster was quietly approaching.

    On this day, when Zhao Zhitong was playing with Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue on the street, he suddenly saw a villager running back in a hurry, shouting, "It''s not good! It''s not good!"

    His cry was so miserable and shocking that many villagers came out of their homes to see what was going on.

    "Hey! Sixth, what are you making such a fuss about? Did you meet a ghost?"

    A villager came out of the house and couldn''t help but teased.

    Lao Liu didn''t intend to make fun of them at all, but stared in horror and opened his mouth to say something: "I, I..."

    I don''t know if it was because of fear, or because of anxiety, the breath stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t speak.

    "Hey, sixth son, when did you stutter? Could it be a real ghost?"

    The sixth child bent over, panting heavily while holding his legs, and after a long time, he finally managed to calm down and cried out in horror: "It''s scarier than ghosts! Yes, it''s locusts!"

    As soon as these two words came out, everyone''s expressions changed, and it was really like seeing a ghost.

    Someone yelled in horror: "Liu Liu, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t dare to talk nonsense. Our side is fine, there is no flood, no drought, where are there any locusts, that kind of thing."

    What the people are most afraid of are locusts. They are very taboo to say these two words.

    "That''s right, that''s right, Sixth, don''t talk nonsense, spit and step on it!"

    The sixth child looked anxious: "What are you stepping on, it''s true! I, I was in the county just now. I heard that Dongdu has already appeared."

    "Dongdu is very close to us. If, if locust plagues have already appeared in their place, they will come to us soon!"

    These words were thrown into the crowd like a thunderbolt.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Some people are unwilling to believe: "Really? Could it be that you heard it wrong?"

    Lao Liu shook his head: "No, I heard it with my own ears. The man said that the imperial court had sent people to the Eastern Capital to suppress the locusts!"

    The arrival of this news made the villagers instantly feel that their sky was about to collapse overnight.

    "My God!"

    "How should I live this day!"

    "Locust God, why did the Locust God come to the world again!"

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong stood in the crowd, listening to the wailing of the villagers around him, he couldn''t empathize with it.

    After all, she still doesn''t know what a plague of locusts is.

    So he asked Grandpa Bai in the space: "Grandpa Bai, is the locust plague terrible? Why are the villagers so afraid of him?"

    Grandpa Bai sighed and explained: "That''s right, girl, the locust plague, he is simply the nightmare of the people!"

    "Once a locust plague is triggered, a large number of locusts will gather in groups, from the sky to the ground, mighty and mighty, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Wherever they pass, there will be no grass."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226ï¼š find a way

    Chapter 226 Finding a way

    226 Finding ways

    "The passage of locusts directly leads to a reduction in food production, and in severe cases, even no crops. The final result is that food shortages lead to famine. Since ancient times, war, plague, and famine have been the three major evils that have brought great suffering to human beings."

    Grandpa Bai was also worried that Zhao Zhitong didn''t have the feeling of being an official, so he took out some data: "Girl, let me tell you this, locusts eat a lot, and a locust needs about 100 grams of food in its lifetime. About one locust plague, the number of locusts will be as many as hundreds of millions."

    "If hundreds of millions of locusts are dispatched collectively, they can destroy the rations of 2,500 people in one day. For example, in 1958, the Somali desert locust swarm spread to 1,000 square kilometers, and these locusts ate 80,000 tons of food in one day. , equivalent to the annual rations of 400,000 people."

    Although she didn''t know where the Somali Desert was, Zhao Zhitong was shocked by this data.

    "The locusts are so scary!"

    Immediately puzzled, I asked: "Grandpa Bai''s locusts are not the grasshoppers I usually catch for the big rooster to eat? The grasshoppers I usually see are not so scary."

    Grandpa Bai sighed: "Yes, there will be no problems on weekdays, and they don''t like to live in groups. According to scientists'' research, after a certain part of their hind legs is stimulated, they will change their habits and start living in groups. In the same way, it will increase a lot, and then form a plague of locusts."

    "The locusts that become a plague of locusts will seem to lose their minds, and they will eat and eat until they have eaten everything, and even when they have not eaten, there will be cannibalism. Just leave the place, and you can fly and migrate 150 kilometers a day, which is quite scary.¡±

    "From ancient times to the present, locusts have always been a high-occurrence disaster. According to statistics, the Qin and Han Dynasties had an average of 8.8 years, the Song Dynasty had 3.5 years, the Yuan Dynasty had 1.6 years, and the Ming and Qing dynasties had 2.8 years."

    "From ancient times to the present, people have tried various methods to deal with locust plagues, but they still seem helpless in the face of such an overwhelmingly large number of locust swarms that migrate rapidly."

    Zhao Zhitong was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked: "Then, what should we do?"

    Seemingly noticed that Zhao Zhitong was trembling, Qiao Muchen grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s little hand, looked at her and asked, "Tongtong, what''s wrong with you?"

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly came back to his senses, only then did he realize that the surrounding villagers had dispersed.

    Only faintly heard the resentment of the villagers towards the locusts.

    Now on the street, there are only four little guys left, Zhao Zhitong.

    Obviously, Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, and Wei Shulan didn''t know much about the locust plague.

    "Tongtong, are you okay?"

    The care of the three good friends made Zhao Zhitong slowly recover from the disaster brought by the locusts.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Have you ever seen a locust plague?"

    The three little guys showed a little confusion.

    Zhao Yue thought for a while and said: "I don''t remember, it seems that when I was very young, there was a locust plague in our place. At that time, it seemed that the whole village was dispatched to hunt and kill the locusts."

    Wei Shulan also remembered it instantly, and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I really think about it and have some impressions. I remember that many villagers had a hard time that year, and many people died of starvation. My uncle was still in the village giving the villagers Served porridge."

    Qiao Muchen rubbed his chin and said, "I''ve heard adults talk about locusts. When they mention locusts, they always gnash their teeth."

    Zhao Zhitong pulled the three little ones, lowered his head, and told the three little ones what Grandpa Bai told her.

    After they finished listening, the reaction of the three of them was exactly the same as that of Zhao Zhitong just now.

    It took a long time for them to recover.

    Zhao Yue: "Then, what should we do! If the locust plague comes, won''t many weak people starve to death again?"

    Qiao Muchen''s small face was tense, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and remained silent.

    Wei Shulan grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s hand nervously, her eyes full of worry.

    Zhao Zhitong showed a trace of determination in his eyes, he regained his strength, clenched his small hands into fists, and said energetically: "Let''s find a way together to kill the locusts that ravage the people!"

    Zhao Yue looked at Zhao Zhitong like a fool, and said in discouragement: "Are we? Let''s forget it. The adults can''t do anything about locusts. We are just children, what can we do!"

    Although Wei Shulan felt that Zhao Yue''s words deserved a beating, she nodded in agreement. They were indeed just children, and she would probably cry in fright when they saw a large swarm of locusts. What could they do?

    Zhao Zhitong reached out and knocked Zhao Yue on the head, humming: "Although we are children, we have studied with Mr.! We have knowledge. Grandpa Bai said that the power of knowledge is infinite."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he said loudly, "Yes, books!"

    Looking at the three friends, Zhao Zhitong said excitedly: "There have been countless locust plagues since ancient times. There must be many records in the books. How the ancestors managed the locust plagues!"

    Qiao Muchen suddenly raised his eyelids, and said loudly, "That''s right!"

    "Tongtong, you are right. Books, there must be records in the books. Let''s go to my house. Let''s look through the ancient books to see if there is any record of how the ancestors managed the locust plague."

    The little guys looked at each other, nodded one after another, reached a united front, and ran towards Qiao Muchen''s house together.

    The little guys didn''t stop all the way, and ran to Qiao Muchen''s house in one breath. The little guys almost rushed into the yard.

    After saying hello to Mother Qiao in the yard, she rushed into the study again.

    Tuliu Qiao''s mother was stunned for a few moments, and said amusedly: "Why are these dolls in such a hurry? Didn''t you just say that they are going out to play today and don''t read books? Really, every thought comes out. "

    Grandma Qian: "I think it''s the young master and his friends, who suddenly want to study. All the young masters love to read."

    Mother Qiao shook her head with a grin, and didn''t care about them, she just told Granny Qian to make some snacks for the children later.

    After a few little guys rushed into the study room, without saying a word, after the division of labor, they began to run to the bookshelf, sat down on the ground, and began to rummage through one by one.

    As the time passed bit by bit, two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the little guys seemed to forget to sleep and eat, completely forgetting the time.

    They didn''t even notice when Mother Qiao entered the study with snacks.

    Seeing the children reading seriously, Mother Qiao couldn''t bear to interrupt them, but was worried that their stomachs would be starved.

    Just when Mother Qiao was debating whether to call them, Zhao Zhitong suddenly raised his head and shouted happily: "Qiao Jiaojiao, Qiao gradually, come and see, I found a record!"

    "Ah, where, where?"

    Excited, Qiao Muchen stood up from the ground and walked over to Zhao Zhitong to watch.

    Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan also came over curiously to have a look.

    Then, they noticed Qiao''s mother standing in front of the desk, and Zhao Zhitong was the first to react, and immediately he called sweetly: "Auntie~"

    Qiao Muchen and the others also raised their heads and greeted Mother Qiao.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227ï¼š Find the magistrate

    Chapter 227 Looking for the county magistrate

    227 find the county magistrate

    Mother Qiao smiled and said, "Seeing how serious you are, I didn''t dare to disturb you. I brought you some snacks, come and eat when you are hungry, don''t be hungry."

    Mother Qiao smiled softly and softly when she spoke, and her voice was very nice.

    After hearing the snacks, the stomachs of several children also cried out in unison.

    Qiao Muchen swallowed, and said: "Let''s eat something first, and then look for it."

    Everyone was hungry, and no one refused.

    After filling her belly, Qiao Muchen asked Zhao Zhitong about the book she had just found.

    Zhao Zhitong took out the book she found, which was "Book of Jin".

    She marked the page that recorded the locust plague, so she found the page of the record easily: "It is recorded that there was a locust plague in the Hedong area at that time, and people used the "trench burial method" to bury the locusts."

    While reading, Zhao Zhitong paused and said: "However, the locusts they buried in the soil flew out again in a blink of an eye, and ate up the crops instead."

    Zhao Yue put the pastry into his mouth at once, chewed Ula Ula and said: "Ah, after searching for so long, I finally found a record, and it turned out to be a case of failure in the record!"

    Zhao Zhitong was not discouraged at all, but was full of energy and said: "The failed case is fine, this is a valuable experience and lesson. With this lesson, we can avoid this mistake."

    Qiao Muchen nodded in agreement and said: "Tong Tong is right, let''s write down all the methods, and see which method is easy to use."

    Hearing this, Wei Shulan hurriedly put down the pastry in her hand, nodded her head and said, "Yeah, I''ll come, I''ll come."

    As he spoke, he wiped his hands, picked up a pen, and wrote on the paper, "Method 1: Trench burial method."

    Then asked: "Tongtong, what are the advantages."

    Zhao Zhitong picked up the handkerchief and wiped the cake crumbs on his hands, opened the book and said: "This method is very effective in "killing the enemy", especially the grasshoppers and locust larvae at the bottom. Once buried, there will be a large area."

    "However, the operation is also difficult. Once the soil is buried too shallow, the locusts can get out. Moreover, it has no effect on the locusts flying high."

    Wei Shulan nodded, and wrote down one by one on the paper. At the end, he wrote a comment: "Attention, the pit should be dug deeper, it is only useful for locusts at low places."

    "Okay, eat it, let''s continue to look for it." At this time, Zhao Yue put the last piece of pastry in his mouth and said happily.

    ¡­

    Several little guys started to sit under the bookshelf again, rummaging through them. During the period, they also found some books intermittently, how the ancients fought against the locust plague.

    Among them, some effective methods have been found, such as the cloth-enclosed type; the fish-foil type and the combined-net type; the shoe-sole type, etc.

    They recorded it one after another.

    At this time, Zhao Yue suddenly asked a question: "What should we do after we find these methods?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Of course I tell all the villagers, everyone will work together to kill the locusts!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "I want to tell the villagers, but our strength is limited, and it is still possible to gather the villagers of our village."

    "But what about the villagers in other villages? It is obviously not enough for our village to hunt and kill. There are so many locusts."

    Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan nodded one after another.

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes, suddenly thought of something, and said happily: "Yes! Let''s go to the county seat to find the county magistrate! The county magistrate has the right, he can call all the villagers together to fight against the locusts."

    Several little guys nodded one after another: "This method is good, the problem is, how do we get to the Yamen?"

    Zhao Zhitong remembered the badge that Pei Yuanqing gave her, and immediately said confidently: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have a solution, we will definitely see the magistrate."

    Qiao Muchen knew the waist card Pei Yuanqing gave him, so he thought of it now.

    Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan didn''t know yet, but seeing how confident they were, they believed them.

    Qiao Muchen said at this time: "We''d better integrate all the methods to create a method of ''controlling the locust plague'', and then hand it over to the county magistrate."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately agreed, and expressed himself enthusiastically: "Good idea, I will write it!"

    But Qiao Muchen ruthlessly rejected it: "No, your handwriting is too ugly."

    Zhao Zhitong glared at Qiao Muchen angrily: "Huh! If you don''t let me write, I won''t be with you!"

    Her handwriting is obviously very good, and the husband has praised her.

    Qiao Muchen insisted: "That doesn''t work either, your font is too big. I''ll write this time, and when we successfully kill the locusts, don''t talk to me."

    Finally, at Qiao Muchen''s insistence, Zhao Zhitong compromised. Qiao Muchen was in charge of writing, and Zhao Zhitong and others were in charge of organizing the narrative.

    At the same time, when Zhao Zhitong and the others were looking for a solution, Grandpa Bai was not idle. He helped Zhao Zhitong find several books on locust disaster control.

    If the effect of controlling the locust disaster is good this time, the girl can increase a lot of merit points, and he is also very concerned.

    Grandpa Bai: "Girl, here are two good ideas, come take a look."

    Hearing Grandpa Bai''s words, Zhao Zhitong immediately entered the space consciously, and flipped through the book Grandpa Bai handed her.

    So, the more I watched, the more excited I became.

    At the same time, Qiao Muchen lowered his head and wrote for a long time, and suddenly realized that he hadn''t heard Zhao Zhitong''s voice for a long time, so he looked up at Zhao Zhitong.

    Then I saw Zhao Zhitong lying on the table in a daze.

    In his eyes, Zhao Zhitong was depressed, lying on the table in a depressed mood.

    He couldn''t help being taken aback, and began to reflect on himself.

    Did he just say something too hurtful?

    Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue also found Zhao Zhitong lying on the table, and looked at Qiao Muchen in a daze.

    Eyes are talking, I see you made Zhao Zhitong angry.

    Qiao Muchen pursed her lips, struggled for a while, blushed and walked to Zhao Zhitong''s side, reached out and poked her shoulder, and asked cautiously, "Hey, Tongtong? Are you unhappy?"

    He yelled several times, but Zhao Zhitong did not respond.

    Both Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue looked at them.

    Qiao Muchen blushed even more, finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have called your handwriting ugly just now, and your writing is actually not that ugly."

    After he apologized, seeing that Zhao Zhitong and Ren Jiu didn''t respond, lying motionless on the table, he ignored him.

    Zhao Zhitong''s ''cold violence'' made Qiao Muchen suddenly at a loss, so he stood there stiffly, looking at Zhao Zhitong pitifully.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong came out from the space, and then, everyone looked at her, and Qiao Muchen was still standing beside her, looking at her pitifully.

    "Huh?" Zhao Zhitong was confused, but these are not important!

    She quickly put this behind her, and said excitedly: "I, I just thought of two good ideas!"

    Then looked at Qiao Muchen: "Qiao Jiaojiao, go and write it down, hurry up, hurry up."

    Qiao Muchen was stunned for a few moments, seeing Zhao Zhitong watching him speak, his face instantly had an expression of joy, and he said happily: "Tongtong, are you not angry with me?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228ï¼š tell parents

    Chapter 228 Tell Parents

    228 Tell parents

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, thinking, why is she so angry?

    But looking at Qiao Muchen''s bright eyes, full of anticipation, he nodded and said, "We are good friends, why would I be angry with you?"

    Qiao Muchen was happy in an instant, swept away the haze just now, sat back on the seat with a bouncing bouncing, picked up a pen, and said, "Okay, Tongtong, tell me, I''ll help you write it down."

    Zhao Zhitong''s little face was flushed with excitement: "Well, chickens, ducks and geese, yes, yes, the favorite food of chickens, ducks and geese is locusts."

    "Let''s ask the county magistrate to announce that all the villagers will take out the chickens, ducks and geese at home and let them eat locusts. This is called biological governance."

    They don''t understand the word ''biological governance'', but they know that chickens, ducks and geese like to eat locusts, so they all think this method is feasible.

    Zhao Yue: "Yes, yes, chickens and ducks eat locusts, you can let chickens and ducks eat those locusts, I never thought of that."

    Wei Shulan looked at Zhao Zhitong with sparkling eyes, admiringly said: "Tongtong, you are so smart!"

    Zhao Zhitong felt embarrassed, because he read all these in books.

    After Qiao Muchen was busy recording it, he asked again: "What about the second method?"

    Zhao Zhitong said: "The second method is to lure the fire to burn the locusts. All insects tend to the fire. The effect of using fire must be very good."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Yes, moths to the flame!"

    Naturally, this way of using fire is also what she saw in the book. It is recorded in the book that in the Tang Dynasty, people began to think of using fire to deal with locust plagues, and the effect was obvious.

    Later, among the people, the agricultural proverb "everyone has a fire, and borers have nowhere to hide" became popular in many places.

    Zhao Zhitong emphasized: "However, the fire method should be carried out at night, especially in the moonless night, the effect is definitely the best."

    Up to now, a few little guys have summed up many methods. Although each has advantages and disadvantages, they should be combined with each other to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.

    After summing it up, Qiao Muchen folded it up and put it in an envelope, planning to go to the county seat to find the magistrate this afternoon.

    Zhao Zhitong suggested: "Let''s go home and have a good meal first, then gather at Qiaotou and go to the county town to find the county magistrate."

    Several little guys nodded in agreement.

    At this time, Zhao Yue asked a key question: "Should we tell our family?"

    The last time they sneaked out to find evidence of the landlord Fang''s house doing bad things, they didn''t tell the family. After returning home, the little guys were reprimanded by the family.

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said, "Let''s tell, the family members in the province are worried."

    Zhao Yue nodded: "What if the family members disagree with us?"

    Qiao Muchen: "It depends on our respective abilities. Let''s see who can persuade the family to agree to our going. I have no problem, my mother will definitely agree."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Zhao Yue proudly: "Zhao Yue, you won''t talk about your family members, right? Or, are you too scared to go to the yamen to see the magistrate?"

    Seeing that he underestimated himself, Zhao Yue immediately became eager to win and said, "Who said, my father is the most supportive of my studies! Besides, I''m not a coward!"

    Qiao Muchen smiled triumphantly: "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s gather at the bridgehead!"

    So, the little guys bid farewell one after another, went back to their respective homes, and each looked for their respective mothers.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong almost trotted home, and as soon as she got home, she started yelling and went looking for her father and mother.

    Sun Mei is arranging the vegetable field in the backyard.

    Zhao Zhitong heard Sun Mei''s response, ran into the backyard, and shouted: "Mother, mother!"

    Sun Mei stood up and looked helplessly at Zhao Zhitong, who was not at all like a girl: "You run slowly, mother can''t run."

    Sun Mei was nagging, but Zhao Zhitong''s steps did not slow down at all. She rushed to Sun Mei''s side, hugged Sun Mei''s leg and asked, "Mom, where is my father?"

    Sun Mei couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and smiled: "Oh, you came to find me just to find your father?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, Tongtong is also here to find mother. I have something very important to tell father and mother."

    Sun Mei laughed: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, your father and your eldest brother are in the orchard and haven''t come back yet."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and first told Sun Mei about the locust plague and their preparations to help the county magistrate to control the locust plague.

    About the locust plague, Sun Mei had heard some words from Shitou''s daughter-in-law not long ago.

    Now I heard it again from Zhao Zhitong, and after thinking about it, he said seriously: "Let''s discuss this matter after your father comes home."

    After speaking, he stood up: "I''ll cook first."

    Zhao Zhitong followed Sun Mei: "Mother, then bake a cake for me, I will take it with me to eat on the way."

    Sun Mei: "I haven''t agreed to you yet, and besides, your father may not agree."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Mother, just bake one for me. If Dad agrees, it will be too late."

    Just as Zhao Zhitong finished speaking, Zhao Dong''s voice came from the yard: "Why is it too late?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he trotted towards Zhao Dong.

    "Daddy, you are back."

    Zhao Dong: "Hey, don''t hug daddy, daddy is covered in dirt, he''s so dirty, I''ll rub you all over later."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t dislike him at all, but hugged him even tighter: "Don''t don''t, daddy isn''t dirty."

    Zhao Dong''s face is full of doting: "You little monkey."

    As he spoke, he clapped his hands, hugged Zhao Zhitong, walked into the kitchen, saw Sun Mei making noodles, and said casually, "Hey, why are you making noodles? Are you going to make noodles by hand at noon?"

    Sun Mei sighed and said: "Your dear girl, you insist on going to the county seat to find the county magistrate, saying that you want to offer them the method of controlling the locust plague. I will bake her a cake."

    Zhao Dong looked directly at Zhao Zhitong.

    Then the little girl said proudly: "Daddy, together with Qiao Jiaojiao, Zhao Yue and Lan Lan, I found many ways to control the locust plague from the book, but our own strength is too small, we need to go Ask the magistrate to help us."

    Zhao Dong looked a little serious. On the way back, he had already heard about the locust plague, and he had already thought a lot about it.

    Governance must be governed, otherwise, they will really leave their hometown and embark on the road of fleeing famine.

    However, the locust plague is not an easy problem to solve.

    So Zhao Dong asked, "What solutions have you all thought of?"

    Zhao Zhitong recalled and gave a rough account of their plan.

    After listening to their plan, Zhao Dong nodded: "You guys are quite capable."

    If these measures can be implemented well, it should be able to reduce the losses of some common people.

    It can let the children practice and practice.

    So Zhao Dong nodded in agreement.

    At the same time, Wei Shulan was also the one who told the adults in the family to control the locust plague.

    Wei Shulan: "Uncle, this is the general method we came up with. We have written down the specific implementation plan and precautions on paper, but it is detailed."

    Squire Wei stroked his beard with surprise on his face: "You all came up with these yourself?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229ï¼š beatings from society

    Chapter 229 Beating from society

    229 Beatings from society

    Wei Shulan nodded: "Yes, it is still the method that Tongtong and Qiao Muchen thought of. Go to the book to find the records of the ancestors'' control of locust plagues, and then summarize the methods of controlling locusts from the incident, as well as the pros and cons of each method. , and precautions are written clearly."

    Squire Wei''s eyes lit up.

    Then nodded excitedly and agreed: "No problem, you go, after lunch, I will ask the driver at home to drive you there!"

    Seeing Wei Squire supporting them so much, Wei Shulan was very happy, and thanked again and again: "Thank you, Uncle!"

    Squire Wei lamented that the two dolls, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen, could have such brains at such a young age, and it would be great when they grow up.

    Immediately, his eyes fell on the yard. His eight-year-old son''s face turned dark and he felt a headache.

    He kept telling him to learn more with Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen, but this kid just didn''t listen, and he just knew how to play all day long.

    Take a look, when Muxiu, everyone knew that he had done his part for the country, but his son only knew how to play.

    Immediately shouted into the yard angrily: "Brother Jian, come here."

    Hearing his father''s roar, Wei Zijian was startled, stood up reluctantly, moved his steps, and reluctantly went to his father''s side.

    Seeing his slack look, Squire Wei became furious and roared, "Hurry up!"

    There was another roar, Wei Zijian panicked, immediately quickened his pace, and rushed in: "Father, what do you want me for?"

    Squire Wei glared at him angrily, and said, "Sister Lan and the children of the Zhao family and the Qiao family are going to the county seat in the afternoon to present the strategy of controlling locusts to the county magistrate Zhao. You also go with me, and more with Mr. Qiao." Learn to gain knowledge, don''t just know how to play all day long!"

    Hearing this, Wei Zijian instinctively resisted, with a reluctant expression on his face: "Father, can I not go. Me, I haven''t finished my homework yet, so I have to do my homework this afternoon."

    Squire Wei''s face darkened immediately: "Why don''t you do your homework in the morning, you must go to me!"

    Looking at his father''s face, Wei Zijian pulled his shoulders and nodded unrequitedly: "Okay, got it."

    After finishing speaking, he died half-dead.

    Squire Wei, who was watching directly, felt that his heart was not going well, and finally told Wei Shulan to watch Brother Jian more and let Brother Jian study with them.

    Wei Shulan nodded with a smile.

    ¡ª

    After lunch, Zhao Zhitong put his cakes into his small basket, and couldn''t wait to go to Qiaotou to gather with his friends.

    At this moment, Wei Shulan''s voice suddenly came from the door.

    Zhao Zhitong hurried out and said happily, "Lan Lan, why are you here?"

    Wei Shulan happily took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand: "I''m here to ask you to go together. By the way, I want to tell you some good news. We don''t have to walk. My uncle asked the driver at home to take us there."

    "Wow, really?" Zhao Zhitong was very happy. Originally, Zhao Dong had said that he would drive an ox cart to see them off, but now there is no need.

    Zhao Zhitong said goodbye to Sun Mei and Zhao Dong, and ran to the bridge with Wei Shulan.

    When she arrived, both Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue had arrived, and they were waiting for them in the donkey cart.

    After Zhao Zhitong walked in, he found that besides Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen, there was also a little boy sitting in the car.

    She knew that this person was the son of Wei Xiangshen. His name was Wei Zijian.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s puzzled face, Wei Shulan said: "My uncle insists on my cousin going with us, saying that he will learn a lot."

    "Oh, that''s it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded.

    At this time, Wei Zijian became impatient, and he yelled at Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan: "Hey! Can you go away?"

    That attitude is very vicious.

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t understand him, so he snorted coldly and said, "Why are you so fierce, if you don''t want to go then don''t go, we didn''t force you to go."

    Wei Zijian bared his teeth at Qiao Muchen, and said aggrievedly: "You think I want to go!"

    He doesn''t like Qiao Muchen very much, not only because Qiao Muchen is someone else''s child in his father''s mouth, but his father often compares Qiao Muchen with him, which makes him disgusted.

    It was also because his father was always partial to Qiao Muchen. The first time the two met, they had a fight over a toy, and then his father beat him up.

    Afterwards, whenever the two had a quarrel, his father would definitely beat him up!

    This also caused him to feel unhappy when he saw Qiao Muchen.

    Similarly, Qiao Muchen didn''t like him either. He thought Wei Zijian was bad and rude. When they met for the first time, they would roll around trying to grab his toys.

    He felt that Wei Zijian was just a bad boy.

    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Wei Shulan hurried forward to mediate. His uncle told her that she must take good care of her cousin.

    "Okay, okay, stop arguing, let''s go quickly, or it will be dark."

    As he spoke, he pulled Zhao Zhitong into the donkey cart.

    Qiao Muchen also snorted coldly, and ignored Wei Zijian.

    Seeing that the children were all seated, the coachman began to drive.

    This donkey cart is also the kind of cart without a shed. After a few children got on the cart, they automatically split into two factions.

    Wei Zijian sat alone in the back of the car sullenly, not speaking.

    The four of Qiao Muchen sat together excitedly, a little excited about going to see the county magistrate next.

    Zhao Zhitong has been staring at the little donkey seriously. The last time I saw it was when their family went to the livestock market to buy cattle.

    The little donkey is much smaller than the cow, not as strong as the cow, but it runs very fast.

    After a while, they entered the county seat. The driver of the donkey cart knew the location of the county government office. After entering the county seat, they went straight to the county government office.

    Just standing at the gate of the county government office makes people tremble uncontrollably.

    The coachman was in awe of places like the Yamen, he didn''t dare to drive the donkey cart over, but stopped not far away.

    The four of Zhao Zhitong happily slid down from the donkey cart one by one.

    Zhao Zhitong turned around, and saw Wei Zijian sitting on the cart with his arms folded, suffocated, motionless.

    Zhao Zhitong asked Wei Shulan in a low voice: "Should I ask him to come down?"

    Qiao Muchen said angrily: "Why are you calling him, he doesn''t like to go with us."

    Zhao Yue: "That''s right, that''s right, let''s go by ourselves."

    Wei Zijian may have heard their conversation, humming: "I don''t care about going!"

    Wei Shulan was a little embarrassed: "Uncle asked me to watch my cousin carefully."

    So, he turned his head to Wei Zijian and said patiently: "Cousin, do you want to go with us? If you don''t go in, you can only wait for us at the door, but it may be boring."

    Qiao Muchen: "Why did you call him, he doesn''t dare to go to the yamen to see the magistrate, don''t call him."

    As soon as Qiao Muchen said this, Wei Zijian became rebellious all of a sudden, and immediately slid off the car, with a stern face: "Whoever said I''m not afraid, I''m going. If you don''t let me go, I just want to go." Go! Humph!"

    As he spoke, he ran to the gate of the Yamen first.

    Wei Shulan was frightened and shouted: "Cousin, don''t be impulsive, the Yamen is not a place that everyone can break into!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230ï¼š Mr. Ban Yushi

    Chapter 230 Blocking the Censor

    Chapter 230 Speaking skills

    Wei Zijian rushed forward like a stunned head, Wei Shulan had to sigh and chased after him.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others also trotted in a hurry and followed.

    Wei Zijian is that kind of brat who lacks social beatings. He rushed directly to the gate of the county government office, waiting for the three of Zhao Zhitong to run over.

    Seeing that Wei Zijian was being picked up by a guard at the gate of the county government, holding his collar with one hand, he slipped up.

    "Where did the little hairy boy come from! Do you know where this is, so dare to rush in, I don''t want my life!"

    The guard was very burly, with a big beard, and looked fierce, and his voice seemed to be loud, especially the big long knife around his waist, which made people tremble.

    Wei Zijian''s face turned pale with fright. After being thrown under the steps by the guard, he sat on the ground, stunned for a long time, grinning and wanting to cry, but he couldn''t seem to find his vocal cords.

    When Wei Shulan ran over to help him up, he regained his composure, raised his head, and burst into tears.

    The two guards at the gate of the county government office held long knives and stood on both sides of the gate. Hearing Wei Zijian''s cry, they all looked towards them.

    Wei Shulan whispered: "Cousin, don''t cry, don''t cry, the guards are watching us."

    As she spoke, she glanced at the two guards in fear. She was so annoyed by the noise that they ran down to arrest them.

    But Wei Zijian didn''t listen. Not only did he not listen, but he even cried louder.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong came over and said fiercely: "Don''t cry!"

    Wei Zijian was taken aback by Zhao Zhitong, his crying stopped, and when he opened his eyes and saw that it was Zhao Zhitong, he started crying again.

    Zhao Zhitong continued to say fiercely: "I''m still crying!"

    Wei Zijian stopped again and looked at Zhao Zhitong with teary eyes, Zhao Zhitong glared at him angrily, if he dared to cry, she would be fierce.

    Wei Zijian successfully pursed his mouth, not daring to cry.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue on the side both opened their mouths wide, looking surprised. It was the first time for them to see such a fierce Zhao Zhitong.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong''s grandma spoke fiercely: "From now on, follow Lan Lan obediently, don''t talk nonsense, don''t run around, understand?"

    Wei Zijian looked at Zhao Zhitong with teary eyes, and nodded obediently under her fierce expression: "Understood."

    Wei Shulan was shocked by this change. His cousin, who can''t even control his father, doesn''t remember to eat or fight, but he listened to Zhao Zhitong''s words so obediently.

    In an instant, her admiration for Zhao Zhitong rose to another degree. Her Tongtong family is very powerful, so good.

    Seeing that the troublemaker stopped making trouble, Zhao Zhitong turned around and ran towards the guard at the door with Qiao Muchen.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly showed the waist badges left to them by King Liang to the guards, and then said neither humble nor overbearing: "Brother guard, we have something very important to see the magistrate, can you inform us? "

    The two guards were stunned when they saw that the little girl had the King Liang badge in her hand. These little dolls actually have the badge of King Liang!

    The two looked at each other, and one of the guards looked at Zhao Zhitong and the others again: "Okay, wait a moment."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately ran in to report.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen stood quietly at the door and waited. This was Zhao Zhitong''s second visit to the Yamen, so he was quite calm.

    However, it was the first time for Qiao Muchen and the others to come.

    For the majestic gate and the majestic and mighty stone lions at the gate, they are both curious and in awe.

    After a while, the guard came back again, and said to Zhao Zhitong and the others: "Hey, you guys, come in with me first."

    Zhao Zhitong looked back at Wei Shulan and the others, they hurriedly followed, and the group followed the guards into the county office.

    The guard led them into a side hall, told them to wait here, and went down.

    As soon as the guards left, the children relaxed a lot. They began to look at the side hall. Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen sat down on the chairs beside them, waiting quietly for the county magistrate.

    Zhao Yue looked at it for a while, and then sat down on the chair next to Zhao Zhitong, while Wei Shulan watched Wei Zijian the whole time.

    After a while, a servant girl brought them tea, and then stood aside and waited without speaking.

    They waited for a long time, but Ren Jiu did not see the county magistrate.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen looked at each other, and Qiao Muchen said with his mouth: "What should I do, I haven''t come yet."

    Zhao Zhitong also used his mouth, and whispered: "Why don''t you go and ask."

    Qiao Muchen nodded approvingly, then stood up, and came to the maid at the door. Asked: "Well, when will the magistrate come?"

    The servant girl glanced at Qiao Muchen, and said calmly: "Master is busy, please wait a moment."

    "Oh." Qiao Muchen didn''t ask anything, when Zhao Zhitong came over, she first glanced at Qiao Muchen with disgust, then smiled sweetly at the little maid: "Pretty sister, you are so pretty."

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were crystal clear, and when he looked at the maid, he revealed incomparable sincerity: "She is the most beautiful sister I have ever seen."

    The servant girl blushed from being praised, and said modestly with a smile: "No, no, you are also very cute."

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "Wow, beautiful sister, your voice is also very nice, just like, just like the larks on our mountain."

    The girl laughed happily after being praised by Zhao Zhitong: "Haha, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet, my name is Chunhua, you can call me sister Chunhua."

    Qiao Muchen on the side looked at Zhao Zhitong with a puzzled face, and then he saw Zhao Zhitong chatting with the maid, from the south of the sky to the north of the earth.

    From the north, we talked about the major events that happened in the county government today, and then, the maid revealed everything without reservation.

    It turned out that the censor sent by the superior to control the locust plague arrived today, and the county magistrate is entertaining censor right now.

    Hearing that the censor, who was managing the locust plague, was coming, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen looked at each other, and they both had an idea.

    Zhao Zhitong said at this time: "Sister Chunhua, the county magistrate will entertain for a long time, why don''t you take us to see the county magistrate, we are here today because of the locust plague."

    The servant girl couldn''t agree to this matter, even if Zhao Zhitong tried to please her again, she wouldn''t dare.

    So, Zhao Zhitong said: "Then how about this? I don''t think the magistrate has time to greet us today. Or, let''s go back first and come back tomorrow."

    Hearing this, Zhao Yue was surprised: "Ah, didn''t you see me today? Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to come here?"

    Wei Shulan was also surprised.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked at Zhao Yue and said: "Yes, the county magistrate has a distinguished guest today, so he must not have time to come see us."

    Zhao Yue was so stupid that he didn''t notice the signal that Zhao Zhitong gave him. He only thought that he was going back, and said regretfully: "Then if we come back tomorrow, we have to talk to the teacher. We can''t skip class."

    Qiao Muchen: "...Zhao Yue, when did you love reading so much? It''s not like what you said."

    Zhao Yue was angry: "Why would I never say such a thing, I love studying now."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231ï¼š Lord Censor

    Chapter 231 Censor Lord

    231 Lord Censor

    The two quarreled, and Zhao Zhitong smiled embarrassedly at the maid: "That''s how they are. When they meet, it''s like a cat meeting a mouse. If they quarrel endlessly, then we''ll leave first. Sister Chunhua, you don''t have to see us off." , we remember the way."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled Wei Shulan, Qiao Muchen pulled Zhao Yue, and a few kids ran out at a trot.

    Before Chunhua had time to call at the back, the little ones had already run away without a trace.

    After walking for a long time, Zhao Yue looked left and right, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Hey, Zhao Zhitong, this doesn''t seem to be the way out of the county government?"

    Zhao Zhitong rolled his eyes at him: "There is no tacit understanding at all."

    Qiao Muchen proudly walked beside Zhao Zhitong, gave him a blank look, and shook his head: "Hey, there is no tacit understanding."

    Although Wei Shulan didn''t know what Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were paying attention to, she always followed Zhao Zhitong and went wherever Zhao Zhitong went.

    Zhao Yue Sparta, looked at the two people who were in sync, and was very angry, so he went to see Wei Shulan, and asked suspiciously: "You know?"

    Wei Shulan shrugged at him.

    Zhao Yue had a hard-to-accept face: "So, am I the only one who doesn''t know?"

    Wei Zijian, who had been silent for a long time, spoke quietly at this moment: "You are not alone."

    Zhao Yue: "Oh, then I can rest assured, hahaha."

    Wait, Zhao Yue put away his smile. Why does this sound a bit wrong? It feels like scolding him?

    Before he could figure it out, a voice not far away caught their attention.

    It was a majestic voice, and it was angry at this time.

    "Magistrate Li! Do you know what''s going on now? The rations of thousands of people are hanging on, and you still have the mood to think about eating and drinking?"

    Then came the trembling voice of County Magistrate Li: "Your Majesty the Censor atones for your sins. I know my mistake. I am just afraid that I will not treat you well. That''s why I wanted to put it on the table. I know my mistake."

    Then there was another majestic voice.

    "Really, majestic and evil!"

    When Zhao Zhitong and the others approached and took a closer look, they saw a slightly rich man dressed in silver-green official mansions and official hats, and left with a flick of his sleeves.

    The aura shocked Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Until the lord left, County Magistrate Li was still kneeling on the ground, kowtowing non-stop, saying that the officer knew his mistake.

    After the servants helped him up, his legs were limp, and he straightened his crooked official hat with a pale face.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong and the others ran out.

    Zhao Zhitong called out happily: "Master Li."

    Hearing a few children calling him, County Magistrate Li was in a daze, and looked at them puzzled: "Why are you here?"

    After asking, I suddenly remembered: "Oh, oh, I remembered, what are you looking for from me?"

    Qiao Muchen immediately took out the envelope: "My lord, we are here for the locust plague. This is the method we have summed up to control the locust plague. Here it is!"

    Hearing the word locust plague again, Magistrate Li frowned, feeling unhappy for a while.

    Looking at him, he has reached the critical moment of promotion. He was doing well at first, but after this year, if there is nothing wrong with it, he will be able to be promoted.

    But, unfortunately, a plague of locusts came at this time!

    There is no hope for him to be promoted this year. At this time, he has offended Mr. Yu Shi again, and his official career may be over.

    Hearing the word locust plague again at this moment, he instinctively lost his face: "Okay, stop making trouble, and go home."

    He didn''t pick up the envelope in Qiao Muchen''s hand at all, waved his hand, and told them to go home quickly.

    He didn''t believe that a few children could have any good way to treat the locust plague, so he ordered them to leave directly.

    Qiao Muchen was not reconciled: "My lord, don''t you take a look? This is what the few of us came up with, maybe it can help."

    County Magistrate Li''s face was very ugly. If it weren''t for the relationship with King Liang, he would have driven these baby babies out early in the morning.

    At this moment, he still said patiently: "Okay, don''t make trouble in the yamen, I''m already busy enough, you all go back quickly!"

    "Come here, send these children out."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    "Hey, why didn''t the magistrate take a look? We''ve been writing it for so long." Zhao Yue was very anxious: "Then aren''t we wasting our efforts?"

    At this time, several servants had already stepped forward to send them out of the county government office. A few people had no choice but to be kicked out of the gate of the county government.

    Outside the gate of the county government.

    Zhao Yue glanced at the direction of the county government, and said discouragedly: "What should I do, go home?"

    Neither Zhao Zhitong nor Qiao Muchen spoke.

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen said in a tangled voice: "How about we go directly to Lord Yushi?"

    Zhao Yue looked terrified: "Ah? Qiao Muchen, how dare you think, you didn''t see that the magistrate of the county knelt down to Mr. Yushi. Mr. Yushi must be a high-ranking official. How could we see it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded in agreement: "I think you can try it. Mr. Yushi came here to control locusts. We provide methods to control locusts. He will definitely meet us."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "You have to try it?"

    Zhao Yue raised a question: "Then where can we find Lord Yushi?"

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said: "Master Yushi should live in the yamen, that is, in the yamen."

    This is what Grandpa Bai told her just now.

    However, Lord Yushi came out just now, so he should come back again.

    So, Zhao Zhitong said: "How about we just wait at the door, Lord Yushi will definitely come back, and when he comes back, let''s stop him!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded.

    The little guys made up their minds and began to guard the gate of the yamen. Just when the little guys were almost sleepy waiting, suddenly, a sedan chair and a pair of guards came over.

    Zhao Zhitong was a smart person, and instantly he was not sleepy. He shook Qiao Muchen and shouted, "Qiao Jiaojiao, get up, Master Yushi is here!"

    Qiao Muchen was also clever, and stood up immediately, and the two little guys were newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers, so they rushed over.

    The person who carried the sedan chair did not expect that two little guys would suddenly rush out at the gate of the county government office. They were startled and stopped the sedan chair immediately.

    "Bold! How dare you stop Lord Censor!"

    The guard with the knife walking in front roared angrily.

    "what happened?"

    At this time, the majestic voice sounded again, and then, the curtain was lifted, revealing the people inside the sedan chair.

    The adult''s skin is slightly dark, and he has a long beard, which has turned slightly white.

    His voice is not angry and majestic, but his face is not scary, but has a kind feeling, which may be related to his rich appearance.

    It''s just that those eyes, although not big, are not cloudy, but shrewd, as if they can see through all the lies in the world.

    Zhao Zhitong was dumbfounded.

    The word judge immediately appeared in her mind, and could not get rid of it for a long time.

    Qiao Muchen hurriedly pulled Zhao Zhitong who was in a daze, and the two little guys knelt in front of the sedan chair.

    Qiao Muchen said in a loud voice: "Master Yushi redeemed us, we have something to give to Yushi, so we stopped the sedan chair as a last resort."

    In the past, people who stopped the sedan chair would call for injustice, but this time it was strange.

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the background, the content has been strung together, modified, the name is the same, but the content is different.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232ï¼š Appreciate talent

    Chapter 232 The Heart of Cherishing Talent

    232 Cherish talent

    Looking at the two little babies, Song Renying couldn''t help being curious. He raised his hand and called the guard with the knife down: "Don''t scare them."

    Then he smiled and said to Zhao Zhitong, "Oh, do you have something to give me?"

    Qiao Muchen hurriedly said: "Return to your lord, it is a method for controlling the locust plague that we wrote ourselves."

    As he spoke, he raised the envelope in his hand: "Please read it, sir."

    A very gentle man beside Song Renying stepped forward, took the envelope from Qiao Muchen, and handed it to Song Renying.

    Song Renying didn''t expect much from the contents of the envelope, but when he read it, the more he looked at it, the more shocked he looked.

    But the font on this paper is very immature, and it looks like it was written by the children, but is the content really written by these two children?

    Song Renying looked at Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong, revealing a few traces of inquiry: "You guys wrote all these contents?"

    Qiao Muchen glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and then said: "My friends and I have summed up several control methods from the events recorded in the book about the ancestors'' control of the locust plague."

    "However, the last two methods are the methods that my good friend Tongtong came up with based on common sense."

    Song Renying couldn''t help getting out of the sedan chair. He was very interested in the two little dolls in front of him, so he asked again: "Why did you think of looking for the method in the book, and why did you think of stopping my sedan chair?"

    Qiao Muchen subconsciously looked at Zhao Zhitong, and said in a low voice, "Tongtong is up to you."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and whispered: "You say."

    Qiao Muchen insisted: "No, you say."

    The interaction between the two babies fell into Song Renying''s eyes. He always had a kind smile on his face, and he just looked at them without urging them.

    After a while, the two discussed it, and Zhao Zhitong said, "Return to your lord, in class, Mr. once told us, ''Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world''."

    "We heard about the horror of the locust plague, and worried that the villagers would go hungry. We wanted to do our part, so we ran to look for it in the book."

    "However, we are only children with limited abilities, so we want to dedicate the methods we have summed up to adults, so that adults can save the common people."

    Song Renying couldn''t help nodding: "Good boy, good boy."

    Beckoning to another adult beside him, he said, "Li Yu, bring them to my room."

    The one who has been following Song Renying is a man in a red official uniform. He respectfully said: "Yes, teacher."

    Then, they came in front of the two little guys.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen followed Li Yu into the official office again, this time directly to Song Renying''s room.

    After a while, Song Renying walked in.

    With a smile on his face, seeing Zhao Zhitong''s two little ones wanting to salute again, he waved his hand to tell them not to be too polite.

    After that, he asked kindly: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people, what''s your name, where are you from, and how old are you?"

    Zhao Zhitong answered first: "My lord, my name is Zhao Zhitong. I live in Zhaozhai Village. I am six years old this year."

    Qiao Muchen immediately said: "Sir, my name is Qiao Muchen, I live in Xiaoyi Village, and I am eight years old this year."

    Song Renying nodded with a smile: "Okay, are you studying with your husband now?"

    The two little guys nodded.

    Song Renying was a little surprised by Zhao Zhitong. After all, it is rare for a little girl to study in rural areas.

    However, from the answer of the little girl outside the yamen, it can be seen that this girl is very agile.

    Then, after the next conversation, he began to sigh frequently, how smart these two kids are.

    Especially this girl, she is not inferior to boys in the slightest, what''s more, her thoughts can make him tremble.

    Both dolls are amazing. If it can be cultivated well, it will become a great tool in the future!

    It''s a pity that one of them is a girl, which is somewhat regrettable.

    Song Renying cherishes talents very much, but she has a little more love for talents for these two smart kids.

    "You are very good, and these methods are very good and useful." Song Renying first affirmed their methods: "Such as the trench burial method, the cloth enclosure method, the bag copying method, and the sole method, all of them are currently used by us. To deal with the measures implemented by locusts."

    Qiao Muchen: "Wow, my lord, you also used this method to fight locusts."

    Song Renyingle chuckled: "Yes, they are all inherited from the ancestors. However, the ''biological governance'' and the method of trapping and killing locusts that you proposed at the end are very novel, and this is the first time I have heard of them. Let me follow you in detail I''ll talk."

    Qiao Muchen glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and said to Song Renying: "My lord, these two methods were thought up by Tongtong, she knows it better, let her tell you."

    Song Renying nodded, and looked at Zhao Zhitong lovingly: "Come on, girl, tell me the details."

    Although Zhao Zhitong is young, she has a strong verbal ability. She explained to Song Renying in detail from the principle of the idea to how to implement it.

    Finally, he asked curiously: "My lord, will you use the method we provide?"

    Song Renying immediately affirmed: "Yes, of course."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Song Renying in surprise: "Why, don''t you think we are children and we are fooling around?"

    Song Renying said earnestly: "I will try any method of joint efforts to control the locust plague. Even if there is only a slight hope of saving thousands of people''s rations, it is worth trying, right?"

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen looked at each other and nodded heavily.

    For some reason, they felt that this Lord Censor was very great.

    At this time, Song Renying had already begun to give Li Yu an order to go to the county magistrates in various counties to mobilize the people to donate their own chickens, ducks and geese.

    Afterwards, he told his servants to prepare a large amount of kindling and dry firewood.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen stood aside, watching Song Renying give all kinds of orders neatly, stars almost appeared in their eyes.

    After everything was explained, Song Renying talked to the two dolls for a while, and then asked the servants to take them home.

    After the servants took Zhao Zhitong and the two out, they bumped into the county magistrate who hurried out with Li Yu.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong and both of them were taken aback, he subconsciously asked, "Why are you two still here?"

    Li Yu couldn''t help looking at the county magistrate, and asked, "You also know these two children?"

    The county magistrate ignored the word "also" in Li Yu''s mouth, and said with a smile: "These two dolls are children from Zhaozhai Village and Yiyi Village, and they have come into contact with the former landlord''s case."

    After finishing speaking, let Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen go home quickly. The county government is very busy now, so don''t let them make trouble.

    Li Yu looked at the county magistrate strangely. He had heard before that the magistrate of Anyang County exposed all kinds of viciousness of the local landlords in Anyang County who oppressed the people, and removed the evil for the people. He was deeply loved by the people.

    It stands to reason that the county magistrate of Anyang County is not a brainless person, and he is also a good official. Why, I met you today, and it is different from the rumors.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233ï¼š locust overrun

    Chapter 233 Locusts overwhelm the land

    233 Scary locust

    County magistrate Li is somewhat confused.

    Li Yu chimed in: "These two children were invited in by my mentor, they didn''t come to make trouble."

    It means that there is no need for County Magistrate Li to issue an order to evict guests.

    However, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were indeed about to leave. After saying goodbye to the two adults, they jumped out of the county office.

    Li Yu sighed again: "These two dolls are incredible. The method of controlling locusts I just told you was provided to my mentor by these two dolls."

    As soon as these words came out, County Magistrate Li was stunned, and then he felt annoyed. Why didn''t he read the content of the letter? If this method was in his hands, it would be better to leave it to Mr. Song...

    However, he was annoyed for a while, and then thought about how difficult it is to deal with the locust plague. The method of two dolls will have no big effect. At that time, the blame will be pinned on his head.

    While Li County Magistrate was full of thoughts, Li Yu had already started working.

    ¡ª

    Song Renying really cared about the children. He was worried about the safety on the road, so he sent someone to **** them all the way back to Zhaozhai Village.

    When they first returned to the village, they saw many villagers gathering at the entrance of the village.

    Among them are Zhao Zhitong''s family, Wei''s family, Qiao''s family, and Zhao Butcher''s family.

    They all knew that Zhao Zhitong and the others had gone to the county government, and they weren''t worried at first, but after seeing for a long time, they didn''t come back, so they started to worry.

    So, they got together and prepared to go to the county to find someone.

    Many villagers also heard about this time, and eagerly rushed out to help, and some came out to watch the excitement.

    From a distance, seeing the donkey cart approaching, someone in the crowd exclaimed.

    "Hey, look, they''re back, back!"

    Seeing this, the parents rushed to the donkey cart.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others had also seen their family members at the head of the village, slipped off the donkey cart one by one, and rushed over at a trot.

    Zhao Zhitong screamed loudly, and rushed into Zhao Dong''s arms: "Daddy, mother!"

    Sun Mei: "Oh, you guys are back, but you''re worried about spoiling us."

    At this time, the officers and soldiers who escorted Zhao Zhitong and the others back saw that they had been delivered, so they left one after another.

    Some villagers asked Zhao Zhitong curiously: "Are these officers and soldiers sent by the county magistrate to send you back?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "No, no, this is Lord Yushi''s subordinate."

    "Ah? What kind of official is the censor?"

    Many villagers expressed their incomprehension.

    At this time, Zhao Yue gestured with his hands, and hurriedly replied: "He is a very big and big official, even the county magistrate will kowtow to him!"

    "Wow!"

    There was another burst of exclamation from the crowd: "Oh, look, you guys are promising, such a big official sent someone to send you home!"

    Another villager asked: "Then that adult also adopted the methods you mentioned to control locusts?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked a little proud: "Well, of course, I will notify us soon."

    Some people also questioned: "Can the methods of you little ones work?"

    Zhao Zhitong was not angry at all, and said confidently: "Master Yu Shi said, as long as we work together to defeat the locusts and protect our crops, it will definitely be possible!"

    Many villagers were infected by Zhao Zhitong''s words. In addition, they hated locusts so much that they shouted to knock down the locusts.

    Naturally, there are also some who don''t believe it, such as Mrs. Zheng and Mrs. Wang who are standing outside the crowd, but at the moment they just pursed their mouths and did not make a sound.

    After all, locusts are still the worst enemy!

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong was right. Sure enough, not long after leaving, the village head called everyone together and announced two things.

    One thing is to encourage the villagers to hand in their chickens, ducks and geese to control the locust plague. The second thing is to gather all the villagers to make tools to fight the locust plague.

    I don¡¯t know how the other villages are doing. Anyway, the four villages didn¡¯t go well at first.

    Not many people are willing to hand over their chickens, ducks, and geese. They are worried that if they hand over their chickens, ducks, and geese, they will not be able to return. What''s more, it is another way for officials to collect people''s fat and anointment.

    Finally, with continuous encouragement and the threat of locusts, some villagers gradually agreed.

    Thus, those people began to hand over chickens, ducks and geese to Lizheng''s house.

    But the person in charge of collecting is not standing at attention, but the officers and soldiers sent from above. They will not only register the villagers who hand in the chickens, ducks and geese, but also write the family name on the feathers of the chickens, ducks and geese.

    And promised that after the locust plague passed, it would be returned to them.

    Now, the villagers are relieved a lot, and more and more people are willing to hand over their poultry.

    At the same time, when the chickens, ducks and geese were handed over here, other villagers were also gathered together. The strong men went to the field to dig deep pits and erect high nets in the direction where the locusts flew.

    Women use wooden sticks to tie shoes, put nets in pockets, and make tools for catching locusts.

    Even the little doll is not idle.

    While they were making preparations, sporadic locusts had already arrived.

    It was evening when the army of locusts whimpered and came to them.

    "The locusts are coming, the locusts are coming!"

    Following the people at the head of the field shouted louder and louder, all the villagers mobilized together.

    In the past few days, the villagers basically lived on the ground, fearing that they would not be able to catch up when the locusts arrived.

    At this moment, upon hearing the shout, they all picked up the shovel guys, jumped up, and rushed forward one after another.

    Zhao Zhitong also held a stick with a shoe tied on it, together with Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, howling and rushing forward with the crowd.

    It was the first time I saw the army of locusts, and the shock brought to the little ones was undeniable. They came from the north, covering the sky and covering the sun, like a large cloud, pressing down in an instant...

    Bouncing on the ground, flying in the sky, humming, densely packed, people with trysophobia, I am afraid they will be scared to death.

    Zhao Zhitong was frightened. When those yellow bugs jumped on her body, she screamed out of fright.

    Then he shook his body, dodged his feet to shake them off, then closed his eyes, hopped his feet and began to slap **** the ground.

    The larvae that could only jump fell into the deep pit, and the villagers began to fill it with soil frantically. During this period, some adults would jump up and down a few times to compact the soil, lest the locusts would fly out again.

    The locusts from high places hit the net pockets and landed one after another. The women took their shoes under the net pockets and slapped the ground frantically.

    That ruthlessness shows the villagers'' hatred for locusts.

    But the locusts are very alert. When they hit the net and were disturbed, they began to fly randomly and to high places.

    Therefore, these two methods cannot be eliminated at all.

    At this time, the chickens, ducks and geese were released.

    Those locusts that slipped through the net fell on the wheat seedlings and ate the crops crazily.

    Then the chickens, ducks and geese rushed into the field like a large army, and when they saw the locusts, they all became energetic.

    All lowered their heads and started pecking frantically.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234ï¼š sell pigs

    Chapter 234 Selling Pigs

    234 selling pigs

    This battle lasted until the evening, and it was dark, but there were still many fish that slipped through the net.

    Some came out of the shallow ground, and there were also locusts that were frightened and fled away. Seeing the damaged farmer, the villagers were crying.

    So, the last trick came into play.

    The village chief organized all the villagers to pile up a pile of dry firewood on the ground at intervals, brought torches, and lit a raging fire.

    This effect is useful. Not long after it was lit, many locusts came to the fire.

    As the fire burned higher and higher, more and more locusts flew out of the field and rushed into the fire.

    With the crackling sound, the villagers cheered.

    At the same time, Song Renying also adopted the "campfire killing method" proposed by Zhao Zhitong to burn down the breeding grounds of locusts.

    This will not only cut off the hidden dangers of disasters, but also open up wasteland and cultivate land in the burning wasteland, which can be said to serve multiple purposes.

    ¡ª

    Facing the locust plague that swept across the Central Plains, Song Renying adopted the "campfire killing method" to contain the locust plague in a short period of time.

    After the emperor learned about it, it was Longyan Dayue.

    When Song Renying returned to Beijing to return to his command, the emperor greeted him personally.

    "Minister Song Wenchang, I have seen my emperor, long live my emperor."

    At the gate of the palace, Song Renying got off the sedan chair, strode towards the emperor with big strides, flung off her official robe, and was about to kneel down, but the emperor held her hand.

    "Mr. Wen, there is no need to be polite. This time you managed the locust plague for me. In a short period of time, you contained the locust plague, did not cause a large-scale outbreak of the locust plague, and protected the people''s rations. Your contribution is indispensable. It is the Great Zhou Dynasty. Great hero!"

    The empress was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a crown on her head. She was full of energy and looked happy. It can be seen that she was indeed very happy.

    Song Renying put on a smile, cupped his hands and said: "The emperor has praised you absurdly, this is the duty that I should do."

    The two were talking, and the emperor went to the palace to meet him.

    Song Renying continued: "It''s just that the credit for the control of the locust plague this time is not due to one person."

    Hearing this, the emperor was very puzzled: "Oh? Why did the text chief say that?"

    Song Renying walked beside the emperor: "This is the people of the Zhou Dynasty who fought against the locust plague. It was their unity that was able to contain the locust plague in a short time."

    The empress laughed: "Although Wen Chang''s words are reasonable, I can''t do it without you!"

    "By the way, how did Chief Wen come up with the idea of ??Huo Gong this time?"

    Song Renying said with admiration in her eyes: "This time, it is thanks to the two babies in Anyang County."

    As soon as these words came out, the emperor was obviously even more surprised. She looked at Song Renying with a puzzled face: "Two little babies?"

    Song Renying nodded affirmatively: "That''s right, there are two babies."

    So, Song Renying told the emperor in detail how Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen stopped his sedan chair and how they provided methods.

    Song Renying: "It is precisely because of this that the control of the locust plague has been so smooth. Moreover, the method proposed by the girl to control it with chickens, ducks and geese is also very effective."

    "It''s just that the number of chickens, ducks and geese is limited, and they are not easy to collect. There is no order. The minister wants to set up a breeding farm to breed for locust plagues."

    "Very good! Let''s just follow what Wen Zhang said!" After listening to Song Renying''s description, the emperor''s face was full of surprise: "It''s just that my descendants of Dazhou have such capable people. Even after a hundred years, I can feel at ease. what!"

    After finishing speaking, he thought of something and continued: "These two little children have contributed a lot, and I will reward them well, Wen Chang, what do you think I should reward them for?"

    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, don''t worry." Song Renying hurriedly stopped the Emperor, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, these two dolls are only seven or eight years old now, and they are just immature."

    "What I mean is that there must be rewards, but don''t interrupt the child''s growth path."

    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood what Song Huaiying meant, and couldn''t help but nodded again and again: "It''s better to be thoughtful, then I will wait a little longer, and wait for them to grow up and come in front of me!"

    Song Renying cupped his hands: "The emperor is wise."

    "Haha." The emperor smiled cheerfully, suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at Song Renying, and said with a smile: "Hey, yes, Wen Zhang, I remember, you are the person who cherishes talents the most, and this time you don''t plan to send the two babies together. , into your sect? This is not like you."

    Song Renying couldn''t help but also smiled: "It''s still the emperor who understands the veteran, and the veteran has this intention."

    The conversation continued: "The emperor''s blessings are profound, the generation of the Great Zhou Dynasty has produced a large number of talents, and the few friends beside the baby are also people of good character..."

    ¡­

    Far away in Anyang County, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen from Zhaozhai Village do not know that their names are being read by the king of a country.

    At this time, the little guys are very happy because they have successfully stopped the further spread of the locust plague.

    However, there are still many villagers who are not in a high mood.

    Although they successfully prevented the locust plague from destroying farmers in a large area, the villagers'' crops were still damaged.

    Especially the farmland near the edge was basically destroyed by locusts.

    This means that this year will be a year of tight clothing and food.

    Sure enough, after the wheat was harvested, the villagers discovered that this year''s output was a full third less than last year''s, and they had to pay another quarter of the grain tax. After that, there was nothing left up.

    After the outbreak of the locust plague, the quantity and price of both markets and county towns also began to rise sharply. Even grains such as soybeans and peas that few people bought in the past have increased from one penny per catty to two pennies per catty.

    This means that they may be out of business this year!

    The villagers are all ready to tighten their belts to live. Only in this way can they survive the next year''s harvest.

    No, it is clearly the harvest season, but there is no joy at all.

    In ordinary people¡¯s homes, although they can¡¯t have three meals a day, they try to cook two meals a day during busy farming seasons so that the peasants can have enough food.

    However, nowadays, many villagers have begun to eat only one meal a day, and the better ones can eat two thin meals.

    There are quite a few villagers. Liquid crystal thought about letting their children leave the school. After all, the cost of training and food is also a big expense.

    At this moment, Zhao Dong called all the households who raised pigs with him to Calais.

    Zhao Dong: "The pigs in everyone''s house, if there are no accidents, they have already grown up. I called everyone here today to tell you the good news. Guangjuxuan has started to accept our pigs, and all of them have to be picked up. .¡±

    "At present, the purchase price of pork in the market is ten yuan a catty. Because our pork meat is delicious, the price is set at thirty yuan a catty. If you are willing to sell it, you can come to me to sign up. If you don''t want to sell it Yes, you can also keep it for yourself and slaughter it for Chinese New Year.¡±

    After Zhao Dong finished speaking, the villagers were all excited, especially those who raised two or three pigs at home. Their pigs were raised according to the method Sun Mei taught them, and each pig can grow about 150 catties.

    That is to say, they can sell a pig for 4,500 Wen!

    The money is not a small amount, especially when the disaster is just over, it is like sending charcoal in a timely manner.

    So, everyone decided to sell.

    After counting the list, Zhao Dong went to the market to find Wang Fuhai.

    When Wang Fuhai saw Zhao Dong, it was like meeting the God of Wealth. He said excitedly, "How about it? How many heads are there?"

    Zhao Dong: "Twenty-five heads, do you want so many at once?"

    Wang Fuhai: "Yes, yes, my master ate the pork you gave me last time and was very satisfied. The master is going to give it away to others. Twenty-five pigs is not much at all."

    So the two made an agreement that tomorrow after Wang Fuhai went to pull pigs in the village, Zhao Dong would leave and go home.

    Modified some details~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235ï¼š lead the villagers to a fortune

    Chapter 235 Leading the villagers to make a fortune

    235 Lead the villagers to make a fortune

    The second day, early morning.

    Wang Fuhai came early in the morning, and he also brought two carriages with a cage added to them, just like the prison carts for catching prisoners, for pigs.

    The car stopped directly next to Zhao Dong''s house.

    After Zhao Dong went to inform the villagers, not long after, many villagers came one after another with pigs.

    The first one to visit was Shitou¡¯s house. He fed a total of three pigs, one sow and one good-looking boar, which were reserved for breeding, and the other was neutered and fattened.

    Wang Fuhai was sitting in front of Zhao Dong''s house, with four or five burly men standing beside him, holding a large scale.

    Seeing the stone pulling the pig over, Wang Fuhai got up and went to check it. When he saw that the pig was live and there was no problem, he asked four burly men to lift the pig and start weighing it.

    "Housekeeper, the total weight is one hundred and forty-three catties!"

    Zhao Dong hurriedly picked up the notes and wrote them down.

    Zhao Zhitong happened to be Muxiu today. She was standing next to Zhao Dong, watching the excitement. At this time, she heard the big man shouting the number of catties, so she picked it up in a milky voice and calculated: "4290 Wen."

    Wang Fuhai was still clattering his abacus, when he heard Zhao Zhitong''s milky cry, he subconsciously looked up at her, and then looked down at the numbers on the abacus.

    Sure enough, it was 4290 words, even Wang Fuhai was surprised, this baby calculated too fast, the key point is that she didn''t use the abacus yet.

    So, he nodded and said, "It''s exactly 4290 Wen."

    The surrounding villagers all exclaimed, and kept praising Zhao Zhitong for being so smart.

    Shitou¡¯s daughter-in-law: "That''s not true, he is a student who is attracted by Meng Xuexue, can he not be smart?"

    "No, no, the ancestral grave of Zhao Dong''s family is smoking!"

    "Hey, don''t say that, Brother Dong has been expelled from the family tree by Mrs. Wang, but it has nothing to do with the ancestors. This is because God sees that Brother Dong is a good person!"

    ¡­

    At this time, the boy on the side had already taken out four cans of serial numbered copper coins from the cash box, counted out two hundred and ninety copper coins, and handed them to Shi Shi.

    Looking at the four strings of copper plates, Shi Shi¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he couldn¡¯t close his mouth in a smile. He took the copper plates with both hands nodding and bent, feeling that the copper plates were heavy.

    He had never seen so much money all at once in his life, and he couldn''t hide the joyful expression on his face.

    The eyes of the surrounding villagers also stared straight.

    At this time, the next villager who sells pigs has arrived.

    The bustle on their side soon attracted many people from the same village to watch the fun. Those who didn''t follow Zhao Dong to raise pigs, looked at the crackling copper coins, and their intestines turned green with regret.

    The Mrs. Zheng hid in the crowd, watching all this quietly, even if she was jealous.

    Wang Fuhai stayed at Zhao Dong''s house for almost a day, and did not bring all the pigs back until evening.

    And the story of raising pigs and making a fortune with Zhao Dong spread throughout the village.

    After night, many villagers came to the door with their things.

    Stone and the others came first. They made money, so they came to thank Zhao Dong.

    The next ones are those who want to join the gang.

    Some villagers are not bad, but they have no knowledge all their lives, they are short-sighted and timid, but they are all pure and good people.

    Zhao Dong only told them that if they wanted to follow him, they had to listen to him.

    Those people promised again and again that they would be obedient.

    Zhao Dong let them join.

    However, when someone like the Zheng family came, Zhao Dong directly refused.

    He got it with a half-smile: "I''m really sorry, you are late. The village chief said earlier when he was speaking in the village that the number of places is limited."

    "Now the quota is full, and if more people are raised, the price of pork will drop. Isn''t this unfair to other partners, don''t you think so?"

    As soon as these words came out, those villagers who had already signed up began to speak for Zhao Dong.

    Naturally, they hoped that they could earn two more money.

    "Yes, Aunt Zheng, you should go back, anyway, you have said that you don''t care about the money you make from raising pigs."

    "Yes, our crops were destroyed this year, but we hope to make some money by selling pigs. For Chinese New Year, Aunt Zheng, don''t be so selfish!"

    Zheng was so angry that he wanted to say something.

    Shitou''s daughter-in-law clicked her tongue: "Zheng Shi, what they said is very polite, don''t be shameless!"

    "When you opposed raising pigs, you were the loudest. I don''t know how you have the face to come here. If I were you, I would find a place to turn in, so I have the face to join."

    "Yes, yes, shameless."

    The Zheng family was scolded anxiously, and finally snorted coldly: "I joined to give you face, I don''t know good and evil, don''t let me join, I don''t care, I will raise myself!"

    "Then you go home and raise it yourself, what are you doing here?"

    "That''s right, that''s right, get out!"

    Finally, Mrs. Zheng was so scolded that she lost her face and ran out blushing. Of course, this was not shame, but she didn''t know what shame was.

    She was just so scolded that she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t hold back.

    And those who also said that they want to sink Tang Zhao Dong, saw that Mrs. Zheng was kicked out, they didn''t have the old face to speak, and left Zhao''s house one after another.

    Finally, Zhao Dong''s pig raising partner joined five more families. Up to now, there are a total of twenty-six families, which is good enough.

    After that, when someone came again, Zhao Dong rejected them all because they were full.

    So, Zheng and Wang ran to the village chief.

    After the village chief listened to their complaints, he looked serious and said in a deep voice: "As I said in the village at the beginning, the number of places is limited. You are timid and fearful, and you don''t want to trust Zhao Dong. , I didn¡¯t seize the opportunity, and now I¡¯m jealous, who can you blame?¡±

    The village chief not only did not help them, but instead gave them a lesson, and the villagers left angrily.

    Thus, some of these people had their own ideas, such as the Wang family and the Zheng family, gathered two or three of their kind, and prepared to raise pigs in partnership.

    Zheng swears: "I don''t believe it, we can''t raise it!"

    "That is, what is so difficult about raising pigs, my family has always raised them!"

    ¡­

    Zheng said fiercely: "We are not allowed to join, I think it is because we are afraid that we will raise better and steal their business!"

    "I think it is, Aunt Zheng, we will follow you, we will raise it ourselves, and steal their business!"

    "Yes, grab their business!"

    Thus, these like-minded people gathered together, vowing to grab the attention of business.

    Some other villagers who didn''t grab the quota to join were unwilling to follow Zheng and the others, so they went home.

    Thus, Zhaozhai Village was divided into three camps.

    A camp headed by the Zhao family, a camp headed by the Zheng family and the Wang family, and the last one is a neutral villager who does not stand on either side.

    After hearing that the Zheng family also raises pigs, Zhao Dong just smiled and didn''t take them seriously at all.

    ¡ª

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236ï¼š The shopkeeper of Miao Chun Tang was arrested

    Chapter 236 The shopkeeper of Miaochuntang was arrested

    236 The shopkeeper of Miaochuntang was arrested

    "Hey, have you heard?"

    "What, something happened to the shopkeeper in Miaochuntang in the county town, and he was arrested by the officials!"

    "Ah, what''s going on? When I went to the county town to get medicine for my mother-in-law three days ago, were you still fine?"

    "What''s going on, it must be because the business has grown, so I started to play tricks."

    "No way? I think the shopkeeper of the pharmacy is very honest. Once I didn''t bring enough money for the medicine, and I was in a hurry to see my mother-in-law. The shopkeeper confiscated my money and asked me to help him pay for the medicine for a day. Medicine money."

    "Yes, yes, in the county town, the medicine in Miaochuntang is the most affordable. Moreover, every summer, Miaochuntang will cook centella asiatica at the door and give it to people on the road to drink for free."

    "Hey, who''s right? Don''t they all say that you know people and face but don''t know your heart? Let''s not say that Miao Chuntang received the military orders. This person is greedy, and the medicinal materials transported to the border are adulterated. He was discovered, and he was arrested."

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong came home from school, and when she passed the village, she happened to hear the villagers chatting, so she stopped involuntarily.

    Zhao Cheng noticed that Zhao Zhitong had stopped, so he turned his head and looked at her for a while: "Sister, what''s wrong?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Brother, they said that the shopkeeper of Miaochuntang has been arrested!"

    Zhao Zhitong found it incredible, because they often went to Miao Chun Tang to sell herbal medicines, and they were very familiar with Miao Chun Tang''s cabinets. He didn''t seem like a person who would play tricks.

    Besides, it is a great honor for Miao Chuntang to receive orders from the frontier.

    At that time, the shopkeeper was very concerned about this order, and said that it was a piece of fat that everyone wanted to grab. How could he be so stupid as to dig a grave by tampering with military herbs?

    Zhao Zhitong stood and listened for a while, the villagers stopped talking about Miaochuntang, so Zhao Zhitong went home with Zhao Cheng.

    After returning home, she told her parents about the incident. Sun Mei and Zhao Dong couldn''t believe it either.

    I only say that it is probably a rumor spread by people.

    She didn''t know it was true until she went to her grandfather''s house.

    Uncle happened to go to the county town to sell herbal medicine today, and happened to meet officers and soldiers who came to seal Miao Chun Tang.

    Sun Youwei said in fear: "Hey! The officers and soldiers are servants, and they took him away immediately! I heard people say that this is a serious crime and will be beheaded! I was scared that the herbal medicine was not sold, so it was sold. ran back."

    "Oh, by the way, tell me, the herbs that our family sold to Miao Chuntang to stop bleeding recently, I heard from the display cabinet, were all shipped to the border. Tell me, will the officers and soldiers come to arrest me!"

    After Sun Youwei finished speaking, he turned pale with fright.

    "Ah! No, I, I don''t want my father (uncle) to chop off his head, woo woo woo."

    "Mom, I''m afraid~"

    The little cousins ??and sisters on the side were all frightened.

    At this time, Zhao Guifen came out from the kitchen: "Hey, stop, stop discussing this here, it sounds scary."

    Grandma stopped everyone''s discussion. Looking at Zhao Zhitong who was stunned, Zhao Guifen thought she was frightened, and beckoned her to come: "Come to Tongtong, come to grandma."

    "Grandma." Zhao Zhitong ran to grandma.

    Zhao Guifen pinched Zhao Zhitong''s little face: "Hey, Tongtong is not afraid, we have done nothing wrong, and those herbs were transported to the border by Miao Chuntang, it has nothing to do with us, so we won''t come to arrest you .¡±

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, I see, grandma, I''m not afraid."

    Sun Daqing and the others were taught a lesson by their mother, and they stopped crying. They ran to write with the pencils and notebooks that Zhao Zhitong gave them.

    After Zhao Guifen comforted Zhao Zhitong, she waved her hand: "It''s done, go find your grandfather."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, then trotted to find grandpa.

    ¡ª

    A day after this incident, when Sun Youcai went to the county seat to buy peony seedlings to be planted in the next year, he heard the latest developments about this incident.

    It is said that the people in the government have already found out that the medicine given by Miao Chuntang is indeed fake. It was done by the younger brother of the shopkeeper of Miao Chuntang.

    The government judged Miaochun hall to go up and down, and all of them were exiled for thousands of miles.

    As the dust of the case settled, the matter gradually passed away, and the gossip of everyone after dinner was quickly replaced by new information.

    For example, Guangjuxuan has recently released a new dish of braised pork. According to legend, a new type of pork is used. It has no smell, and the meat is delicious. The smell makes people salivate.

    At this moment, everyone is discussing how delicious the braised pork is.

    The Miao Chun Tang matter was forgotten, but the impact of this matter did not end, on the contrary, it was just beginning.

    It''s just that everyone hasn''t realized it yet.

    ¡ª

    After Zhao Zhitong talked about this time with a few good friends, he put it behind him, and was busy day after day in the school, grandpa''s house, and Zhao''s house.

    The pig raising plan that Zhao Dong blocked is also proceeding smoothly.

    The plan of Zheng and Wang to raise pigs in partnership is also in progress.

    At the very beginning, they would still brag on the street, thinking that raising pigs was so difficult.

    But two months later, Zheng discovered that the pigs they raised were not as fat as Zhao Dong''s pigs!

    At that time, Mrs. Zheng was talking about it at Mrs. Wang''s house.

    Zheng said angrily: "What''s going on, yesterday, I went to the village chief''s house, and found that the pigs raised by the village chief''s house are much fatter than ours!"

    Xiao Wang couldn''t believe it: "Ah, why, we secretly followed them to select breeds, they are all the same pigs, how could there be such a big difference?"

    Zheng Shi: "I don''t know, do you think they are fed better than ours?"

    Xiao Wang thought for a while and said, "I have inquired about it secretly. What they feed is what we usually feed pigs. Pig grass, bean cakes, and leftovers are all the same! Could it be that they feed more pigs than we do? Feed much?"

    Ms. Zheng suddenly thought of something and said: "Let''s stop guessing here, how about it, let me go to Leiguang''s wife and ask secretly, she must know something inside."

    Xiao Wang agrees: "Yes, yes, yes."

    Zheng did what he said, and went straight to the village chief''s house after leaving Xiao Wang''s house.

    It was Tian Cuihua who opened the door for her, and when she saw it was Mrs. Zheng, Tian Cuihua''s expression immediately dropped, and she said angrily, "Mr. Zheng? What are you doing here?"

    Mrs. Zheng stood on tiptoe, glanced into the yard, and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s nothing. I was thinking about making clothes for Miao Miao. The sleeves were wrong, so I wanted to find Xia Lei. My daughter-in-law, her needlework is the best in the village."

    Tian Cuihua subconsciously felt that Mrs. Zheng had no good intentions.

    Just when she was about to say no to the second sibling that she was not at home, unexpectedly, Leiguang''s daughter-in-law happened to come out to splash water in the yard, and was caught by Zheng.

    Ms. Zheng immediately called out: "Daughter-in-law Leiguang! It''s me, Mrs. Zheng. I have something to do with you!"

    Leiguang''s daughter-in-law came out, and after listening to Mrs. Zheng''s speech, she followed her without doubt.

    When she first arrived at Zheng''s home, she found that she didn''t make clothes at all.

    Leiguang''s daughter-in-law looked at Mrs. Zheng suspiciously.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237ï¼š price war

    Chapter 237 Price war

    237 price war

    Mrs. Zheng hurriedly pulled him to the head of the kang to sit down, and then brought peanuts and tea.

    The neat Leiguang daughter-in-law was even more confused, she simply stood up and asked, "Mr. Zheng, what do you want from me? Just tell me straight up!"

    Zheng smiled cheerfully: "Oh, I saw it from you, that''s it."

    As he spoke, Mrs. Zheng pulled Leiguang''s daughter-in-law to the top of the kang again, and whispered, "I also have a pig at home, but I found out yesterday that my pig is not as fat as your elder brother''s."

    "Look, you live in the same courtyard as your elder brother, so you must know how your elder brother and sister-in-law raise pigs. I''ve been looking for it. We have such a good relationship, so you will definitely tell me, right?"

    Mrs. Zheng put a high hat on her when she came up, Leiguang''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help frowning.

    If it was normal, she would have told Zheng Shi so quickly after being praised by Zheng Shi.

    However, ever since Wang''s son was arrested in an accident and has not been released yet, she felt that his father-in-law was right, and the Wang family couldn''t be more fawning.

    Therefore, she has recently started to avoid the Wang family intentionally or unintentionally.

    In addition, this time Zhao Dong brought their family to raise pigs, which made them earn a fortune. After the locust plague, their family also had enough to eat.

    His father-in-law and eldest brother and sister-in-law also warned her every day not to talk nonsense outside, but she remembered them all.

    So, after frowning for a while, he smiled and said, "What can there be? Don''t you know it all? It''s the way we usually raise pigs."

    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, her complexion immediately collapsed, and she said angrily, "Daughter-in-law Leiguang, what do you mean, I still treat you as one of my own, and you didn''t tell me about this?"

    Leiguang''s daughter-in-law was determined this time, she stopped talking, and immediately stood up and said angrily: "Mr. Zheng, I also treat you as my own. Didn''t I tell you everything? If you don''t believe me, Just go to our house to have a look, we feed the pigs the same as usual, threshing pigweed and feeding bean cakes."

    After finishing speaking, he slammed the door angrily and left.

    In the end, Mrs. Zheng failed to get any useful information from Leiguang''s daughter-in-law.

    No, she really listened to Leiguang''s daughter-in-law and planned to go and see for herself, but it was not aboveboard, but sneaky.

    She went to Zhao Dong''s house first, and then, without accident, was chased by Dabao for a whole street.

    After that, I still didn''t give up, and went to other houses to see, but I didn''t see anything famous in the end, and finally the matter was over.

    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed.

    Both Zhao Dong¡¯s pigs and Zheng¡¯s pigs have grown up.

    At this time, Wang Fuhai from Guangjuxuan came to collect pork again.

    Only this time, when he arrived at the entrance of the village, he was stopped by the Zheng family.

    Mrs. Zheng looked at Wang Fuhai, as if seeing money, and rushed over at once, shouting excitedly: "Master Wang, Master Wang!"

    Wang Fuhai got off the carriage, looked at Mrs. Zheng curiously, and asked, "Do you have anything to do?"

    Mrs. Zheng hurried forward and said with a flattering smile: "Master Wang, are you here to collect pigs in our village?"

    Wang Fuhai nodded: "Exactly."

    Zheng hurriedly said: "Oh, then you go to our house quickly, the pigs we raise are getting fat, don''t you think so?"

    "Yeah, we are doing well!"

    "Shopkeeper Wang, come with us to have a look."

    Wang Fuhai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked, "Are you following Zhao Dong?"

    Zheng nodded: "Yes, yes."

    Wang Fuhai just smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m at the gate of Zhao Dong''s house, and you can just bring the pigs here later."

    As he spoke, he was about to leave.

    Mrs. Zheng was stunned, and stopped people again and again: "Hey, don''t, you go to our house to see first!"

    ¡­

    At the same time, the Zhao family.

    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"

    Shitou ran to Zhao Dong''s house in a panic, shouting: "Brother Dong is not good, not good."

    Zhao Dong was pouring out the refreshments prepared for Wang Fuhai in the yard, when he saw Shitou rushing in, he immediately joked.

    "Stop, stop, I''m calling, brother Dong and I are fine."

    "Oh, no." Shito gasped heavily, and continued: "It''s not that you are bad."

    Zhao Dong: "That''s it, I''m fine, why are you panicking?"

    Shitou was so anxious that his head was sweating: "Oh, no, Brother Dong, then Zheng and the others went to the village to stop shopkeeper Wang''s carriage, insisting that shopkeeper Wang go to their house to collect pigs first."

    Zhao Dong is not too surprised, this Zheng family can do such a thing.

    "Oh, Brother Dong, why aren''t you in a hurry!" Seeing that Zhao Dong wasn''t in a hurry, Shitou became even more anxious: "Then Mrs. Zheng took shopkeeper Wang away, so who are we going to sell our pigs to?"

    Zhao Dong sighed, and patted Shi Shi on the shoulder: "Don''t panic, let''s not talk about whether their pigs can compare with ours, that is, shopkeeper Wang is not a person who can be dragged away by Mrs. Zheng!"

    As soon as the words fell to the ground, there was a burst of laughter at the door.

    "Hahaha, it''s my Brother Zhao, you just know me."

    After the words fell, Wang Fuhai walked in with a smile: "Brother Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so don''t come here to be safe!"

    Zhao Dong hurriedly put down the work in his hands, and greeted him with a smile: "Brother Wang, I miss you so much!"

    Wang Fuhai: "Haha, let''s have a drink and celebrate after we''re done today."

    Zhao Dong was puzzled: "What are you celebrating? Is there any big happy event?"

    Wang Fuhai patted Zhao Dong on the shoulder: "It''s not a happy event. Our master is going to sign a long-term agreement with you. From now on, you will be our Guangjuxuan''s pork factory."

    After finishing speaking, he said meaningfully: "So, you have to work harder, cultivate more, and in the future, you will come to eat meat from time to time."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "I understand, I understand."

    The two called each other brothers and greeted each other. After asking Wang Fuhai how many pigs he wanted, Zhao Dong asked Shitou to inform the villagers.

    Shitou was still in a daze, but he came to his senses when he heard Zhao Dong calling him: "Okay, I''ll go right away."

    After finishing speaking, he trotted out.

    ¡ª

    Zheng''s side fell into the air, and he was angry that he didn''t hit a single place.

    However, they didn''t get angry for long, because of Guangjuxuan, many restaurants and bars knew that the pork came from Zhaozhai Village.

    After a few days of work, several bosses came here to buy pork.

    Last time, Wang Fuhai didn''t buy all the pigs. There were two or three pigs left in each family. Zhao Dong came forward, communicated with one or two bosses, and sold another two or three pigs.

    Just when Zhao Dong had negotiated the price with the third big boss, it was at the critical point of the title, but an accident suddenly occurred.

    The boss repented!

    Zhao Dong and the others were stupefied, only to find out later that it was Zheng and the others who were playing tricks. They sold it at a price five cents lower than Zhao Dong and the others, robbing them of their business!

    "Bah! How shameless to use such a method!"

    "That''s right, I''m so **** off, this Zheng family is really not a thing. Brother Dong, you said they used the price to suppress us, what should we do?"

    "How about we lower the price too?"

    ¡­

    Others were outraged by Zheng.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238ï¼š Sun Mei goes crazy

    Chapter 238 Sun Mei Goes Crazy

    238 Sun Mei went crazy

    Zhao Dong thought for a while, and opposed the proposal of the villagers to lower the price.

    Zhao Dongdao: "Big fellow, please be quiet first, and listen to me."

    The villagers in the partnership trust Zhao Dong very much, and they all calm down now, listening to Zhao Dong''s speech.

    Zhao Dong continued: "What I mean is, we can''t lower the price now. If we lower the price, we will smash the signboard. If people take it away, let''s lower the price later. Let those who take away the pork know, what will they think?"

    "Secondly, Zheng''s pigs are ordinary domestic pigs. Why do these traders travel all the way to our village to buy pigs? Isn''t it because our pigs are different from other people''s? no."

    "So, Zheng and the others are selling ordinary pigs under our banner. What will happen after those traders find out? They will spare Zheng? So, don''t worry, Zheng and the others are digging their own graves!"

    After Zhao Dong reminded them, they just remembered.

    After the piglets of each of their families grow up, they will be dragged to the Zhao family''s backyard. Afterwards, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei will treat the piglet, and finally apply an anti-inflammatory herbal juice.

    Besides, before the piglets reach adulthood, they would go to Zhao¡¯s house to get a special concoction, add it to the pig¡¯s food every morning, and feed it to the piglets and sows.

    In this way, their pigs grow white and fat, and the meat is particularly delicious.

    The villagers once called the concoction the magic medicine for raising pigs.

    In fact, the medicine juice is very common, it is a herbal medicine that can improve the immunity of piglets, but Zhao Zhitong added a little spiritual spring water, which can make piglets less likely to get sick.

    Thinking of this, the villagers'' confidence instantly increased.

    "Yes, you see, we were so anxious, I actually forgot about it!"

    "Yes, yes, so we don''t have to be afraid, listen to Brother Dong and wait and see."

    "That''s right, I agree with Brother Dong, let''s wait and see what happens, and wait for Mrs. Zheng to dig their own graves."

    ¡­

    At this moment, many villagers are relieved.

    Naturally, there are also some very timid ones who are somewhat worried. After returning home, they fidget and run out to inquire about news.

    After the vendor rejected Zhao Dong''s pigs, he went to Zheng''s to buy three pigs. After that, several vendors came to the village one after another.

    They were also lured by Zheng''s at a low price. What''s more, a trader who bought Zhao Dong''s pigs heard that Zheng''s pork was cheaper.

    I felt that I was at a disadvantage, and when I came to Zhao Dong''s house, I would return the goods if I refused!

    Zhao Dong was also amused by this person''s coquettish operation, but he still looked at him seriously, and confirmed again: "Are you sure you want to quit?"

    The merchant said proudly: "Yes! I want to return it. You are a profiteer. You only sell a catty of pigs for 25 Wen. You dare to sell it for 30 Wen. Isn''t this a scam! Either give me my money back, Or give me a lower price."

    The peddler''s voice was very loud, as if the loudest he was, the most reasonable he would be.

    Just when the vendor thought it would take a while to grind his mouth, he saw Zhao Dong nodding in agreement: "It is impossible to reduce the price, but if you return it, there is no problem, as long as there is nothing wrong with the pig, I will refund it for you."

    The trader was stunned for a long time, and it was not until Zhao Dong finished inspecting the pigs that he could barely react: "Is this the way to withdraw, to withdraw?"

    Zhao Dong nodded naturally, took out the ledger, and asked, "What''s your name, and what shop do you open?"

    The peddler puffed out his chest, as if he had won the battle: "Seeing that you are quite sensible, I don''t care about you."

    Zhao Dong shook his head and smiled, didn''t bother with him, and repeated again: "Name, store."

    The merchant then said: "Jia Xin, Ruyi Tavern."

    Zhao Dong didn''t look up, found Jia Xin''s account from the ledger, and said, "I bought two pigs, one was 150 catties and the other was 156 catties. The total cost was 9180 Wen."

    Then he said to Shi Shi beside him, "Shi Shi, give him his money back."

    Shitou was full of anger, took out nine strings of copper plates from the cash box, counted out one hundred and eighty Wen coins, and threw them into Jia Xin''s arms all at once, and said angrily, "Here, your money! "

    Jia Xin stared at the stone, then counted the copper coins, and when he saw that there were no mistakes, he put them all into a cloth bag, and said with a proud smile: "Brother Zhao, we are all businessmen, and I also advise you In a word, when doing business, the most important thing is honesty, your price is so much higher than others, it''s too unkind, it''s not what business should have."

    Shitou: "Hey, you..."

    Zhao Dong grabbed the stone that was about to hit someone, and looked at Jia Xin expressionlessly: "Thank you for your advice. However, I will return these words to you."

    "You broke the contract this time, I don''t care about it with you, but you have already lost your trust with me, Shitou, you go and inform the other brothers, Jia Xin from Ruyi Tavern will be blacklisted in the future, and then we will They will no longer take orders from Ruyi Tavern."

    "Oh, and ah, I don''t have a brother like you, don''t call me Brother Zhao."

    Shitou snorted coldly at Jia Xin, and also held his head up and said: "Okay, Brother Dong, I''ll go and inform my brothers. From now on, our pigs will never be sold to Ruyi Tavern!"

    After finishing speaking, I ran out to inform other partners.

    Na Jia Xin didn''t take it seriously at all: "Oh, who are you scaring by putting this on? I really thought that your family would raise pigs. Without you, there would be cheaper people to sell here."

    Zhao Dong smiled lightly: "It''s fine if you think so, walk slowly, and don''t send it off."

    Jia Xin was kicked out of Zhao''s house in this way. He stood at the door and sneered, then shook his sleeves and left.

    ¡ª

    Because of robbing business, Zheng and the others have made a lot of money recently, and they are so loud that they walk with wind.

    often gather on the street, and they are sneering at Zhao Dong.

    No, Tian Cuihua, Sun Mei, and Shitou''s wife Sun Ying just came back from the field talking and laughing. As soon as they passed the village, they bumped into the Zheng family who came out to show off.

    "Oh, look at who this is! This is not the Sun family, oh, your man brings so many villagers to raise pigs, but he is going to hit his head, hahaha."

    "I just don''t know, if it can''t be sold, will it be dumped by the villagers!"

    "Look, isn''t this the village head''s daughter-in-law? Have you sold the pig in your family? Oh, Mrs. Tian, ??I''m not talking about you. You should have been with us back then, and you won''t be in the wrong now. Bar."

    "Why don''t you just beg me? If you please me, I''ll think about it and sell a few for you."

    Zheng''s acrid face made people feel like he went up and slapped her.

    Well, coincidentally, Sun Mei also thought so, and did so.

    That slap was so loud that it shook the sky, and Mrs. Zheng didn''t recover from it for a long time.

    Sun Mei shook her hands, this was the first time she had slapped someone, I have to say, it was really cool!

    Ms. Zheng covered her face, raised her voice, and looked at Sun Mei in disbelief: "You, you dare to hit me?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239ï¼š Zheng suffered a disaster

    Chapter 239 Zheng''s disaster

    239 The Zheng family suffers

    Sun Mei also became fierce: "Hey, I''ll hit you, and I can still scold you, what the fuck!"

    Then Zheng wanted to beat Sun Mei angrily, but was grabbed by the arms by Tian Cuihua and Sun Ying.

    Tian Cuihua warned: "Mr. Zheng, if you still want to be beaten, I will help you."

    Cheng Zheng withdrew his hand cursingly, and said in a strange way: "Okay, just slap me. I don''t care about you, so I will let you continue to slap me for another day."

    "Anyway, now that we have won, those merchant owners have made an agreement with me. In the future, come to me to collect pigs, and you just wait to lose money!"

    Others echoed: "That''s right, that''s right, we will be the ones raising pigs in this village from now on!"

    Zheng and the others are not complacent.

    However, the accident came quickly, like a tornado.

    Just as the Zheng family was showing off proudly, there was a noise from far and near outside the village.

    Immediately afterwards, I saw a few vendors who had come to their village to buy pork before, rushing over with a bunch of servants.

    "There she is! Catch her!"

    One of them pointed at Zheng Shi and yelled, and the others rushed towards Zheng Shi.

    Ms. Zheng was so frightened that she screamed: "Ah! What are you doing, let me go, let me go!"

    However, as a woman, how could she win over the servants, and she was held down and arrested after a few blows.

    The other villagers around, seeing this, were so scared that they ran away.

    Tian Cuihua and Sun Ying pulled Sun Mei along and left in a hurry.

    Zheng''s face turned pale from fright at this moment, begging for mercy repeatedly: "Masters, sirs, is there some misunderstanding, I am a good citizen, you guys, why are you arresting me?"

    At this time, she recognized the men in the head, who were the shop owners who came to her to buy pigs not long ago, and immediately shouted: "My lords, what happened, the one just came to my house not long ago!" Have you ever bought a pig, is there some misunderstanding!"

    It''s okay if you don''t say this, but when you say this, the other party is obviously even more angry.

    Especially Jia Xin was the most angry. He just slaughtered a pig today and entertained a few distinguished guests from the capital under the banner of high-quality pork, but who knew that the pig was not high-quality pork at all!

    He offended a few distinguished guests from the capital, he really lost his wife and lost his army!

    At this moment, seeing Mrs. Zheng still calling for a misunderstanding, she immediately became angry: "Misunderstanding? How dare you tell me it was a misunderstanding! What happened to the pig you sold to us!"

    Zheng was dumbfounded: "What, what''s going on, isn''t it a pig?"

    "Isn''t it just a pig?" Jia Xin almost laughed angrily: "You bought us an ordinary pig!"

    "Huh?" Zheng still pretended to be confused: "What ordinary pigs are not ordinary pigs? We raised them little by little."

    At this moment, another person said: "Okay, what are you talking to her about!"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zheng Shi fiercely: "I tell you, don''t play dumb for me, we come to buy pigs from you, and they are high-quality pigs, not ordinary pigs!"

    "You dare to sell us ordinary pigs as high-quality pigs, and compensate us for the high-quality pigs today, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    Zheng''s face turned pale with fright at this moment, and cried: "Master, what kind of high-quality pigs, where do I have them?"

    Then the business owners escorted the crying Zheng to Zheng''s house, checked around the pigsty, and found that there were no more pigs in the pigsty.

    Those who are not popular, they must hit the Zheng family.

    At this time, Zheng''s husband, Zhao Tiezhu, heard the news outside, and ran home just at a trot, and saw this scene when he opened the door.

    Subconsciously, he stepped forward to save his wife.

    Those people were so angry that they beat up Zhao Tiezhu together.

    Zheng''s son and daughter were in the yard frightened, crying heartbreakingly. The neighbors all heard the movement here.

    However, none of them dared to step forward to make trouble at the moment, and the doors of each house were tightly closed.

    Especially the family who sold pigs to them with Zheng, and they dare not open the door to show their faces, for fear that those people will find them.

    As the saying goes, what you are afraid of will come. No, those people took Zheng to look for it.

    Because no high-quality pigs were found, Jia Xin asked Zheng to pay back the money, and Zheng sold two pigs in total, and could only take out the money for the two pigs.

    Thus, those people took Mrs. Zheng from door to door asking for money.

    The first one to go was Wang''s house.

    Ms. Wang is domineering. When she was selling pigs, she insisted on selling her own family first, so she sold a total of three pigs.

    Thousands of Wen went into her pocket all of a sudden, and it was not hot yet. How could Mrs. Wang be willing to pay, and she just used her aggressiveness to repay the debt.

    Unfortunately, these people are not the women who quarreled with her in the village, but the thugs who would strike at the slightest disagreement.

    After being threatened by the thugs, Wang could only hand over the money obediently.

    Although Mrs. Zheng was illiterate, she remembered who sold a few pigs.

    Therefore, Mrs. Wang couldn¡¯t refuse even if she wanted to, so she gave all of the copper plates to those people.

    After those people took the money away, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang sat on the ground sadly, crying loudly.

    Finally, I remembered that the money was paid back, and the pig had to be returned, so I got up from the ground and chased after the pig.

    It''s a pity that the pig didn''t arrive and was almost beaten.

    Those who said that those pigs should be compensated for them.

    Now it¡¯s all right, those who sold pigs with Zheng¡¯s family lost a lot of money, not only the money they got flew, but the pigs were also folded into it.

    This made their already struggling life even worse.

    Ms. Zheng became the sinner of a small half of the village in an instant. Now she is hiding at home, not daring to show her face.

    However, even if they hide at home, they cannot escape being scolded. The Wang family is next door to them.

    The Wang family was standing in the yard, hitting their wall with a broken shoe, and scolding her.

    She could only listen, not daring to say anything.

    This pork oolong incident ended with the Zheng family getting a lesson and Zhao Dong''s name being famous.

    Now, many shopkeepers know that if they want to buy high-quality pigs, they have to go through Zhao Dong, and others are not reliable.

    Thus, those vendors came to Zhao Dong''s house.

    Zhao Dong didn''t open the door for them, but these people didn''t leave and just guarded the door.

    "Boss Zhao, please open the door, we are here to buy pigs."

    The vendors outside the door yelled into the yard.

    Finally, someone yelled, "What are you going to do to sell us pigs!"

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Dong opened the door after a while.

    Seeing Zhao Dong come out, they rushed up instantly, smiling with each other.

    Zhao Dong said with a blank face: "Hey, it''s strange, haven''t you already bought pigs in other people''s homes?"

    "Oh, didn''t you feel dumbfounded at the time?"

    "Yes, yes, we have never seen what a high-quality pig looks like, and we can''t tell the difference, so we are being cheated."

    "I heard later that if you want to buy a pig, you have to find you to be reliable, so we all came."

    ¡­

    Zhao Dong: "So? You asked them to refund the money?"

    Those people nodded one after another, and severely scolded Mrs. Zheng who had lied to them.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240ï¼š learning acupuncture

    Chapter 240 Learning Acupuncture

    240 Learned acupuncture and moxibustion

    Zhao Dong raised his eyelids: "So, you only got the money back, and the rest of the pigs are still in your hands?"

    As soon as these words came out, those people were suddenly taken aback.

    Instantly understood what Zhao Dong meant, and immediately tried to express that they would return the remaining pigs immediately.

    Zhao Dong didn''t expect the Virgin Mary to break out and help the villagers get the pig back.

    It¡¯s just that the locust plague has just been experienced. The villagers had no food to eat, and spent a lot of money to buy pigs and raise pigs. Next, they will really not be able to survive this winter.

    Zhao Dong didn''t feel pity for them, he just felt that these people were just doing it to themselves.

    It''s just that the dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry. He is afraid that these people will be hungry and will do something out of the ordinary at that time, which can be regarded as saving some trouble.

    There is a more important point, Zhao Dong doesn''t want to take advantage of these unscrupulous traders.

    However, Wang and Zheng, the culprits, don''t even think about it.

    Finally, the vendors returned the villagers¡¯ pigs, but only part of them, since most of them had already been slaughtered.

    The family who only sold one piece of meat finally came back with half a piece of meat.

    However, this has already made the villagers very grateful. The half piece of meat can be sold at the market, and some money can be returned.

    Wang¡¯s and Zheng¡¯s were more unlucky. The vendors said that their two were the first to sell, and the pigs were all slaughtered, so there was nothing left.

    Wang and Zheng were sitting at the door crying, and the wailing of their two families could be heard all over the street.

    But many people in the village hid far away, and quietly scolded them at home for what they deserved.

    The vendors who returned the pigs turned around and went to Zhao Dong''s house.

    Zhao Dong finally accepted their orders, but Zhao Dong did not accept Jia Xin''s.

    Zhao Dong said indifferently: "I am the most trustworthy person, and I will do what I say. When you came to return the pigs that day, I have already sent a message that we will not buy the pigs from Zhaozhai Village for you."

    Zhao Dong''s attitude is tough, and there is no room for relaxation.

    When Jia Xin saw that the soft ones were going to die, he wanted to be tough, looked at Zhao Dong, and threatened: "I said Zhao Dong, don''t you take yourself too seriously, why don''t you just buy a pig? What''s the matter?" It''s so cool!"

    "You don''t go outside to inquire about who I am, Jia Xin, and there has never been anyone who doesn''t give me Jia Xin face! Let me tell you, if you don''t do business with me today, then don''t blame me for ruining the situation! "

    People around began to persuade.

    "Hey, I have something to say, Boss Jia, don''t be impulsive. If you hurt your friendship, it will be bad."

    Jia Xin raised his face, full of momentum: "It''s not that I don''t talk well, you say, I came all the way, so I can''t let me return empty-handed."

    Then the people around persuaded Zhao Dong again: "Oh, Boss Zhao, why are you doing this? Why are you struggling with money? If you have money and don''t earn it, aren''t you a fool?"

    Zhao Dong''s attitude is firm: "It''s done, you don''t need to persuade me, I have said everything, I have to keep my word, otherwise how will I convince my brothers in the future?"

    "Besides, the deal was reached at the beginning. Afterwards, Boss Jia came to regret it. He is such a person, he has no integrity. If he sells it to him this time, it will not be guaranteed. He will bring it back to me the other day!"

    "This kind of business, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it, don''t try to persuade you, just go back."

    Jia Xin sneered: "Heh, Zhao Dong, it''s you who made the toast and didn''t eat the fine wine. Listen up, brothers. If we don''t get the pig today, we''ll smash it!"

    In an instant, the servants under him rushed forward.

    Seeing that a chaos is about to happen.

    Zhao Dong looked serious, blocked the door, and shouted: "I see who dares?"

    Then pointing to the plaque on the gate above his head, he said imposingly: "This is the plaque bestowed by the emperor, you dare to make trouble in front of the plaque granted by the emperor, it is disrespectful to the emperor, this is a serious crime of beheading!"

    As soon as these words came out, the deterrent effect was full.

    The servants stopped suddenly, looked left and right, but they didn''t dare to step forward.

    Even the arrogant and domineering Jia Xin was also persuaded.

    They all heard about Zhaozhai Village getting a plaque from the emperor. No matter how courageous he is, he really dare not touch the imperial plaque.

    Finally, with harsh words on his lips, he turned around and ran away with his tail between his legs.

    Other vendors also got pigs, seeing that there was no excitement to watch, they all left one after another.

    Shitou slammed in Jia Xin''s direction: "Brother Dong, this is really refreshing, haha, this kind of villain should not have too much contact with him."

    Other villagers also echoed.

    Zhao Dong smiled at the big guy: "It''s done, let''s go home quickly, it''s getting dark."

    Everyone bid farewell to Zhao Dong one after another, holding the copper coins, and went home happily.

    After the incident of returning the pig, those villagers who were originally with Zheng and the others began to alienate from Zheng and the others.

    Many villagers went to Zhao¡¯s house, apologized to Zhao Dong¡¯s family, and thanked Zhao Dong for helping them get back the pigs.

    So, this wave is not bad, and Zhao Dong''s family has won a lot of people''s hearts, and they have established themselves in Zhaozhai Village.

    ¡ª

    Next, except for the families of Zheng and Wang, who would often make a fuss because they didn¡¯t have enough to eat, most of the families in the village returned to calm.

    As the weather turns colder, this year is about to pass.

    Grandma''s business is getting better and better because of the peony business.

    After that, the younger uncle brought his second uncle and grandson Youli together, and opened another acre of wasteland next to the peony field.

    The great strength of the second uncle is really not blown out, he is really a good hand at work.

    With his participation in the second mu of land, the time it took to complete the second mu of land was cut in half compared to the first mu of land.

    Right now, the peony seedlings have been planted and will be planted next year.

    Except that Zhao Zhitong went to see the peony cuttings and helped water them that day, she hardly participated in the subsequent matters.

    In those few days, she was busy learning acupuncture from Sun Kang.

    Zhao Dong also bought her a set of silver needles. Her baby was broken and she took it with her to school every day. This scared her three friends.

    I was afraid that Zhao Zhitong would start with them as he did when he was learning pulse diagnosis...

    But fortunately, Zhao Zhitong didn''t. She drew a humanoid figure on the paper, and she marked many black dots on it.

    She usually uses this to practice.

    However, this unexpectedly attracted a person, Wei Zijian, the son of the squire Wei.

    This brat who was spoiled by his mother, since he went to the county government last time and was beaten up by Zhao Zhitong, suddenly turned on the switch, but he listened to Zhao Zhitong''s words.

    Now, seeing Zhao Zhitong drawing back and forth on the paper, I am very curious, and stick to Zhao Zhitong''s back every day to watch.

    Squire Wei saw that his son suddenly became enlightened, and knew that he was studying with Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong, but he was very happy.

    It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that his son didn''t learn from them, it was just purely interested in the silver needle in Zhao Zhitong''s hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241ï¼š little uncle blind date

    Chapter 241 Little Uncle Blind Date

    250

    As soon as Meng Xuexue announced that school was over, Wei Zijian rushed from behind to the front and stopped Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong, can you take your silver needle home for me to play with? I will bring you something delicious tomorrow." Change."

    Baby Zhao Zhitong put away the silver needles, and directly refused: "No, grandpa said, silver needles are the lifeblood of doctors, so I can''t give them to you. If you want them, let your father buy them for you."

    Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, and Wei Shulan were standing at the door at this time, and shouted at Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong, let''s go, let''s go."

    "Ah, here we come." Zhao Zhitong answered, picked up the cage, and walked out of the school with Qiao Muchen and the others.

    When she got outside the school, she discovered that there were her eldest cousin and second cousin who picked her up from school today.

    Sun Daji and Sun Daqing ran over excitedly as soon as they saw Zhao Zhitong, dragged their little cousin and said excitedly: "Little cousin, let''s go home, little uncle met!"

    The custom of their blind date here is that the family members of the man and woman will first go to their respective homes as guests to get to know each other and understand the situation on both sides. This is called a small meeting.

    If you like it, there will be a big meeting next time. The man invites the woman¡¯s family to confirm the relationship and negotiate the date of engagement. The man will give the woman a small red envelope.

    After that, we will get engaged.

    "Wow!" Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up immediately: "Let''s go, let''s go back."

    After finishing speaking, he rushed out first.

    Sun Daji and the others insisted, hurriedly ran after him, and shouted: "Little cousin, slow down, wait for us."

    Sun Youcai is 16 years old this year, and last year he reached the age where he could be said to be married.

    Sun''s father is a doctor, and there are two capable elder brothers and sisters-in-law in the family. He is not worried about not being able to find a matchmaker. No, during the Chinese New Year last year, a matchmaker came to the door.

    It was just that Sun Youcai rejected both of the two things he said earlier. His reason was simple, he was not good-looking, which made Zhao Guifen very angry.

    At the beginning, he scolded him a lot, saying that he looks good and can be eaten as a meal.

    However, Sun Youcai turned his attention, just to find someone he liked.

    So, this entrustment has been entrusted to this year.

    This year, the matchmaker told me about another one, she was from Zhoujia Village. I heard that the girl was very pretty, with fair skin, and she was from the village tweed of Zhoujia Village.

    After a small meeting before, after a peek, Sun Youcai was quite satisfied.

    Presumably, it must be good-looking. Zhao Zhitong has long wanted to meet this future little sister-in-law.

    He didn''t return home, so he ran straight to grandpa''s house.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a burst of talking and laughing, and the house was very lively.

    A few little dolls were lying at the door, secretly looking inside.

    Zhao Zhitong was in a hurry, but he couldn''t see his little aunt, she was blocked by someone.

    "Hey, you guys, what are you doing?"

    At this time, the second aunt''s voice suddenly sounded from behind, startling the little ones.

    Zhao Zhitong turned his head and saw that it was the second aunt, patted his small chest, and said in a childish voice, "Second aunt, you scared me."

    The second aunt was holding a plate of dishes, and the aroma wafted out instantly.

    Sun Daqing swallowed unconsciously, and fixed his eyes on the dish: "Mother, what is this, it smells so good!"

    The second aunt glared at Sun Daqing: "What is the fragrance? Every day, you are like a greedy cat. Don''t let me worry about it. Stop messing around with your little cousin."

    Then he said to Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong, don''t lie down here, go to the kitchen to find your uncle, there are a lot of delicious food left for you in the kitchen, go quickly."

    "Okay." Zhao Zhitong nodded.

    The second aunt walked into the main hall with the dishes.

    Zhao Zhitong watched for a while and found that he could not see anyone, so he dragged Sun Daqing and the others to the kitchen.

    In the kitchen, the uncle is washing the vegetables, and the aunt is lighting the fire.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong and others running in, the aunt stood up, wiped her hands on her apron, and picked up a bowl on the chopping board.

    Inside is a small amount of cold pork head meat.

    She squeezed a piece of meat from it, and stuffed it directly into Zhao Zhitong''s mouth: "Is it fragrant?"

    Zhao Zhitong chewed to the bone, and chewed it creakingly. Hearing this, he smiled sweetly: "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."

    My aunt laughed, and after handing the bowl to Zhao Zhitong, she grabbed another handful of tofu **** and put them in the bowl: "Here, take it and eat."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Have you eaten, uncle?"

    My aunt smiled and said, "Eat, eat."

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "I don''t believe it, if I haven''t seen my uncle eat it, I just haven''t eaten it."

    She knew that the uncle must not have eaten.

    Although the family conditions are better, the first and second aunts still can''t change the habit of thrift. Meat and oil are usually as little as possible.

    Now that there is some meat left, I definitely want to keep the child eating, and I am definitely not willing to eat it.

    After Zhao Zhitong finished speaking, he also pinched a pig''s head and brought it to the uncle''s mouth, deliberately panicking: "Eat it, eat it quickly, it''s about to fall."

    My aunt was really afraid that it would be dropped, so she quickly picked it up with her hands, and Zhao Zhitong stuffed it directly into her mouth.

    Then he also asked with a smile: "Is it fragrant?"

    My aunt smiled and nodded, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. Take it and eat it."

    Zhao Zhitong ate another piece for his aunt, and then squatted down on the small table outside with the bowl and started eating with his cousins.

    This dish was taken from the plate by the first aunt and the second aunt, and left for the children, and the amount was not much.

    However, the children are very sensible, and there is no scene of scrambling.

    Instead, Zhao Zhitong shared them with each other. Each person could eat a piece of pork head meat.

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and said that he would leave it for his second aunt to eat.

    The first aunt and the second aunt were cooking, but neither of them served the table, so they would definitely not be able to eat.

    Several other children nodded in agreement.

    Then, they fixed their eyes on the juice in the bowl, and the children ran to the kitchen to eat with steamed buns.

    After a while, I saw the second aunt walking out of the main room.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately took the pig''s head and ran to feed it to his second aunt.

    Liu''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "Oh, Second Aunt really didn''t love you in vain, you are the only one who can think about Second Aunt."

    After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of candy from his body, put it in Zhao Zhitong''s hand, and said in a low voice, "I got it in the room, it''s just one piece, you eat it yourself, don''t let those **** see it."

    After finishing speaking, he went to the kitchen.

    And this scene happened to be seen by Zhou Meiniang who was standing at the door.

    Zhao Zhitong also noticed her, so he stared at her.

    She is really good-looking, with willow leaf eyebrows, eyes that seem to be full of love, and a small cherry mouth, looking soft and weak.

    It turns out that the little uncle likes this style!

    Zhao Zhitong smiled at Zhou Meiniang as if he had discovered the New World: "Hello, sister."

    However, Zhou Meiniang turned her eyes away, as if she didn''t see Zhao Zhitong, and walked directly to the hut.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, touched his nose: "...Grandpa Bai, I feel that my little aunt doesn''t like me?"

    Grandpa Bai was reading a book, when he heard this, he said casually: "Girl, you are right, she really doesn''t like you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242ï¼š Zhao Zhitongs thoughts

    Chapter 242 Zhao Zhitong''s Thoughts

    242 Zhao Zhitong''s thoughts

    Zhao Zhitong: "..."

    Suddenly, the mood swayed down.

    So, Zhao Zhitong walked back to the kitchen in despair, and sat next to his aunt, just like a grown-up, dragging his head and thinking, why doesn''t my aunt care about her?

    After much deliberation, she didn''t understand it either. She is so cute and so smart.

    Grandpa Bai: "..." This kid is becoming more and more narcissistic.

    Seeing that the little girl was still thinking with her little head, Grandpa Bai felt that this was the best time to inspire and educate the children.

    Therefore, he closed the book, sat upright, and said seriously: "Girl, you have to know that no one in this world can be liked by everyone, even silver is sometimes not liked by others."

    Seeing that the little girl listened seriously.

    Grandpa Bai continued: "Girl, in this world, no matter how excellent and perfect you are, there will still be people who will sneer at you for various reasons; no matter how miserable you are, there will still be someone who understands you friend."

    "So, just be yourself, let nature take its course, you don''t have to cater to the public, and lose yourself, don''t treat every enthusiasm badly, and don''t please every indifference."

    After listening to Grandpa Bai''s words, Zhao Zhitong dragged his little head and thought for a while, as if he had figured it out, but he didn''t seem to figure it out again.

    Anyway, she summed it up in one sentence, and said happily: "Grandpa Bai, I know what you mean. You mean, I''m always like this. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, get out."

    After finishing speaking, he happily asked, "Grandpa Bai, am I right?"

    Grandpa Bai was silent for a while: "..." Did he say that?

    Seeing that Grandpa Bai was silent, Zhao Zhitong thought that Grandpa Bai agreed with her point of view, and immediately said happily: "Then Grandpa Bai, I understand."

    After finishing speaking, he jumped up from the small bench, and Sun Lan, who was on the side, shuddered, hurried to see Zhao Zhitong, and said nervously: "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? Are you burned?"

    Zhao Zhitong¡¯s face was full of smiles, and he yelled: ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going to play with my cousins.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he ran to the courtyard.

    Both the first aunt and the second aunt laughed for a while: "Hey, I''m still a child, every time I think about it, I always think about it, and I just sat there pretending to be an adult, and now I''m having fun again."

    At this time, the little cousins ??were playing in the yard, and the little uncle was talking to Zhou Meiniang next to the gate of the yard.

    I don''t know what the little uncle said at this moment, Zhou Mei Niang was holding a handkerchief to cover her lips and smiling coquettishly, her face was full of shyness.

    It looks so cute.

    Zhao Zhitong only glanced at them, and went directly to Sun Daqing and the others.

    At this time, Sun Youcai turned around and saw Zhao Zhitong, with a smile on his face instantly, as usual, he subconsciously waved at Zhao Zhitong, and shouted: "Tongtong, come here, let my little uncle take a look."

    Hearing the little uncle''s cry, Zhao Zhitong subconsciously wanted to run over, but when her eyes fell on Zhou Meiniang, she stopped.

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong didn''t come over, Sun Youcai was a little puzzled: "You little girl, why are you so dazed? Come here, don''t you want to kiss your uncle?"

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his mouth, and trotted over.

    Sun Youcai directly stretched out his hand to support Zhao Zhitong, and put a cushion in the air, and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s heavy again. Let me see if I have gained weight."

    Zhao Zhitong puffed up his face, and denied dissatisfiedly: "No, I have grown taller."

    Sun Youcai couldn''t help laughing. After putting Zhao Zhitong down, he said to Zhou Meiniang, "I told you this. My niece, Tongtong, isn''t she cute?"

    In front of Sun Youcai, Zhou Meiniang was not as indifferent to Zhao Zhitong as she was just now, and said with a smile on her face, "Yes, it''s really cute."

    "That''s right." Sun Youcai''s eyes lit up as if showing off his treasure: "Let me tell you, no one will ever see my niece who doesn''t like her. She''s smart and cute. Does Mr. Meng from Xiaoyi Village know that?" , my niece is a student he personally accepted..."

    Zhao Zhitong stared at Zhou Meiniang, complaining in his heart that his little uncle was really big, and didn''t realize that the ''beauty'' was unhappy.

    After Sun Youcai praised Zhao Zhitong, Zhou Meiniang said casually, "I just saw that your family seems to spoil her very much."

    Sun Youcai didn''t think there was a problem, and said affirmatively: "That''s right, Tongtong is our family''s little lucky star, so of course he should be pampered."

    Zhou Meiniang nodded, and said again: "Is she a child of your sister''s family? Why does she run to your house every day?"

    Sun Youcai: "Oh, Tongtong is studying medicine with my father. Don''t tell me, Tongtong is the most talented in medicine in our big family."

    Emotions flashed across Zhou Meiniang''s eyes, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Oh, so it''s like this, that''s what I said. Oh, yes, I heard that your family is a medical family, how did you pass on the things passed down from your ancestors to outsiders?"

    As soon as these words came out, Sun Youcai frowned subconsciously, looked at Zhou Meiniang, the smile on his face faded a lot, and said forcefully: "She is not an outsider in Tongtong."

    Sun Youcai suddenly changed his face, which made Zhou Meiniang''s heart skip a beat, and hurriedly explained: "I don''t mean that, I mean..."

    Sun Youcai over there suddenly smiled and waved his hands: "I know what you mean. You still don''t know much about our family, so you just said that."

    Zhou Meiniang also breathed a sigh of relief.

    The two chatted about other things.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was forced to work as a light bulb, looked helpless: "..."

    Fortunately, at this moment, Sun Youcai asked Zhao Zhitong to play, and Zhao Zhitong almost ran away.

    The two of them also went to the main hall together.

    ¡ª

    According to the grandmother, the little uncle is very satisfied with Zhou Meiniang, the little red envelope has already been wrapped, and the two families have also agreed on an auspicious date for engagement.

    After that, they all dispersed.

    The people who came to the Zhou family this time included the old man Zhou, the mother-in-law of the Zhou family, and Zhou Meiniang''s younger brother¡ªZhou Hai.

    After the four of them left the Sun Family Manor, Zhou''s mother-in-law said with satisfaction: "Although the house of the Sun family is a bit dilapidated, I heard from them that they will build a house in the coming year. Depending on what they think, they can give a lot of engagement gifts. See The matchmaker is right, the Sun family has a lot of money!"

    "If we can be on the list of this in-law family in the future, my son will also get a lot of benefits."

    In his tone, he was full of satisfaction with the Sun family.

    At this time, Zhou Meiniang thought of Zhao Zhitong, and said, "Mom, I found a very strange thing. That is, the Sun family doesn''t dote on their own grandson that much, but they only dote on a lowly girl who is a girl."

    "What''s the lucky star of the family? And the inheritance of the Sun family has also been passed on to that lowly girl. You think that lowly girl''s family is not trying to use their daughter to go to the Sun''s family to fight the autumn breeze, or to rob the family property!"

    Zhou Meiniang doesn''t like Zhao Zhitong very much, she can''t understand, isn''t she just a pornographic girl, why are so many people doting on her?

    Baby''s is even more bumpy, not a cheap girl.

    Even Sun Youcai, her eyes lit up when she mentioned her niece, which made her very unhappy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243ï¼š Discover the secrets of the Zhou family

    Chapter 243 Discovering the Zhou Family¡¯s Secret

    243 discovered the secret of the Zhou family

    At this time, old man Zhou said: "I can''t, I heard that the youngest daughter of the Sun family is divorced. The eldest daughter of their family is well married and married to the Zhao family. Now the Zhao family is also very developed. The Sun family''s Development was brought about by the Zhao family."

    Mrs. Zhou thought of something at this time, her eyes lit up and said: "That''s right, it must be like this, otherwise, why would they spoil a cheap girl outside."

    Then he said to Zhou Meiniang: "Meiniang, then you should follow them more, get closer to that little girl more, and please the Zhao family more. Maybe it will be of some benefit."

    At this time, Zhou Hai who was on the side said impatiently: "Sister, you can find more close relatives of that cheap girl, maybe the Zhao family will give you a red envelope!"

    Thinking that he could go to the county seat to place two bets again, his heart and hands began to itch.

    Thinking that after her sister married into the Sun family, she would be able to get money from her sister, and she became even more excited in an instant.

    Impatiently said: "Sister, hurry up and get married, hey, but it''s agreed, all the dowry money will be left to me to marry Xiaofeng!"

    ¡­

    The Sun family didn''t know about the Zhou family''s conversation. At this time, the whole family was still in the joy of Sun Youcai''s upcoming marriage.

    At this time, Zhao Guifen was somewhat displeased with this marriage.

    Her reason was very simple, she felt that Zhou Meiniang''s soft and weak demeanor did not seem like a person who worked hard.

    Rural people all eat geographically. If they can marry a capable wife, life at home will be much easier.

    And Zhao Zhitong is pulling his little uncle, telling him euphemistically that the future little uncle has two faces.

    But at this moment, the little uncle''s heart is on Zhou Meiniang, pulling Zhao Zhitong, and asking the future aunt if she is pretty.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded and replied honestly: "Pretty." Then he blinked again, unintentionally said: "Sister Zhou doesn''t seem to like children very much."

    Sun Youcai was puzzled: "Why do you say that?"

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said: "Well, I called her today, but she ignored me. I guess she may not like children very much."

    Sun Youcai was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Maybe she didn''t hear it. She said she wanted to see you before, and she must like you."

    Zhao Zhitong pursed her lips, and could only nod: "Okay." Maybe, she really didn''t hear it.

    ¡ª

    As the saying goes, people are in good spirits on happy occasions, and my uncle walks with wind recently.

    The engagement was about to start, and the Sun family became busy, starting to prepare various betrothal gifts.

    As Sun Youcai''s elder sister¡ªSun Mei, she was also very concerned about her younger brother''s wedding, so she thought about preparing a decent meeting gift for her younger siblings.

    After Sun Mei told the story, Zhao Dong agreed: "Well, yes, let''s go to the county seat tomorrow to have a look."

    Sun Mei: "Success."

    Zhao Zhitong, who was doing homework in the yard, heard it and shouted that she would go too.

    Sun Mei: "If you don''t concentrate on your homework, you really should hit it."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled cheerfully: "I''m not inattentive after I finish writing."

    Then she ran over to pester her mother: "Mother, just let me go. Sister Yaya and I are going to prepare a gift for our future uncle. We have to go to the county town to buy silk thread."

    Sun Mei was helpless: "You don''t know how to embroider, so what do you need silk thread for?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "I can learn it. It''s my wish if I can''t embroider well."

    Under Zhao Zhitong''s coquetry and cuteness, Sun Mei finally agreed.

    The next day, the family set off for the county seat.

    Not long after they entered the city, Zhao Zhitong saw a man in the crowd who looked very familiar.

    After a while, Zhao Zhitong remembered that it was Zhou Meiniang''s younger brother, and she had met him at Sun''s house that day.

    The main reason is that Zhou Meiniang''s younger brother looks too wretched. Zhou Meiniang is obviously very good-looking, so she looked at him a few more times before Zhao got the impression.

    So, he said to Sun Mei who was in the car: "Mother, mother, I just saw that the younger brother of my uncle''s future wife is in the city."

    It took Zhao Zhitong a long time to express the name Rao.

    Sun Mei didn''t pay much attention to it, how normal is this, people may also come to the county to buy things.

    Just let Zhao Zhitong sit down, and leave her alone.

    When they got to the place, Zhao Dong looked at the car outside, and Sun Mei and Zhao Zhitong got out of the car, ready to go buy silk thread first.

    And just as they bought the silk thread and were about to go to the jewelry store, they were attracted by a noise from the opposite side.

    "No money, you dare to come here to gamble without money! Let me tell you, if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll chop off your finger!"

    As soon as the word ''gambling'' came out, Sun Mei immediately pulled Zhao Zhitong, and Zhao Ya and Zhao Cheng left.

    "Let''s go, don''t look at it, don''t look at it, it''s not a good thing!"

    Before being dragged away by Sun Mei, Zhao Zhitong took another look curiously, and then she saw that the man who got out of the casino was Zhou Meiniang''s younger brother!

    Zhao Zhitong immediately grabbed Sun Mei''s hand and yelled, "Mother, mother, wait a minute!"

    Sun Mei was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"

    Zhao Zhitong pointed at the door of the gambling house and said, "Mother, that gambler is the younger brother of my uncle''s future wife!"

    Hearing this, Sun Mei frowned subconsciously: "Really?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Mother, really, the one I remember is him!"

    Sun Mei walked in with half-belief and took a look.

    Then, I heard the man on the ground crying for mercy.

    "Grandpa, please forgive me, I will give you the money, if you give me a few days, I will give you the money!"

    Then, the person from the gambling house said coldly, "Why should I believe you!"

    Zhou Hai knelt on the ground and said repeatedly: "My family is really rich, you believe me, my sister, my sister is going to get married soon, and her future husband''s family is very rich!"

    Seeing that the other party''s attitude is still tough, Zhou Hai continued: "Really, sir, you believe me, my future brother-in-law''s sister''s family is from Zhaozhai Village, and his family is richer. My brother-in-law likes my sister very much, and my sister is very special. If you hurt me, you will definitely give me money."

    As soon as these words came out, the people in the gambling shop really let him go, mainly because Zhaozhai Village has recently become famous for selling pigs.

    So, after signing the IOU, the owner of the casino called four people and followed Zhou Hai to their house.

    At this moment, Sun Mei frowned.

    The matchmaker didn''t say that Zhou Meiniang''s younger brother was actually a gambler! This gambler is a bloodsucker, which is a scourge.

    If Zhou Meiniang is another vassal, then the Sun family will suffer disaster if they have this relative!

    So, without buying any gift, Sun Mei directly dragged Zhao Zhitong and the others together, and rushed to Zhao Dong.

    Seeing Sun Mei''s anxious expression, Zhao Dong was taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong, this is?"

    Sun Mei approached, and whispered the matter to Zhao Dong. After listening, Zhao Dong frowned instantly, and said: "This matter must be told to our mother!"

    Sun Mei nodded: "No, let''s go, let''s go back immediately!"

    A few little guys, although they are not very clear about the dangers of gambling, but looking at the expressions of Sun Mei and Zhao Dong, they all know the seriousness of the situation.

    So, they are very good.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already learned about the various hazards of gambling from Grandpa Bai.

    I''m sorry Boa, I''m a little late today~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244ï¼š unsatisfactory marriage

    Chapter 244 An Unsatisfactory Marriage

    244 unsatisfactory marriage

    Grandpa Bai said that this kind of thing can make people addicted. Throughout the ages, many people, because of being infected with this, became disowned by their relatives, sold their children and sold their daughters, and finally broke up their wives and children, and their families were destroyed!

    Zhao Zhitong was terrified when he heard that, thinking that gambling is really a bad thing.

    They didn''t stop all the way, and rushed home without stopping.

    When they got home, they didn''t stay any longer, so they immediately went to grandma''s house. At this time, the Sun family was still beaming.

    Sun Youcai was busy in the yard, looking like he was about to go out.

    Sun Mei asked casually: "Little brother, what are you doing?"

    Sun Youcai smiled shyly: "Meiniang said that she likes the peonies I planted very much, and I want to send her one."

    After finishing speaking, she smiled embarrassedly, and then asked in confusion: "Hey, sister, brother-in-law, are you here all this time?"

    Seeing Sun Youcai''s face full of joy, Sun Mei knew that this marriage might not be easy.

    Sun Mei asked: "Oh, I have something to do with my mother, where is my mother?"

    Sun Youcai: "Mother and father are in the backyard."

    "Okay." After speaking, Sun Mei went to the backyard.

    Sun Youcai looked at Sun Mei''s hurried back, and asked in confusion, "Why are you so anxious to find your mother?"

    Zhao Dong thought for a while and said, "It''s related to you."

    Sun Youcai was even more confused: "What? Is it related to me?"

    Zhao Dong pondered for a while, and then said: "Today we went to the county seat and met Xiao Lang from the Zhou family."

    Sun Youcai didn''t care much: "Meiniang''s younger brother?"

    Zhao Dong nodded.

    "Come, uncle, drink tea."

    At this time, the aunt brought tea to Zhao Dong, and then said to Tongtong: "Your cousins ??are all in the backyard, won''t Tongtong go and play with them?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "I''ll go later."

    The uncle smiled and went to the kitchen again.

    Sun Youcai didn''t take what Zhao Dong said seriously, just smiled and said: "The Zhou family is in the same county as us, so it''s not surprising that you saw him in the county."

    Zhao Dong said: "Then where do you think we saw him?"

    Sun Youcai looked at Zhao Dong: "Where?"

    Zhao Dong continued: "We were at the gate of the gambling house, and we saw him being beaten out by the people of the gambling house, and asked him to pay back the gambling money, otherwise he would cut off one of his fingers."

    Sun Youcai was stunned for a moment, and doubtfully said: "Brother-in-law, you are not mistaken, are you? My mother has inquired about it, but I have never heard that Brother Meiniang has a habit of gambling."

    Zhao Dong smiled awkwardly: "Haha, it''s possible what you said, but having said that, if it''s really that young man of the Zhou family, what are your plans for this marriage? Gambling is still very harmful. You have to think about it."

    Sun Youcai: "Brother-in-law, if you were, you wouldn''t say auspicious words."

    But then he replied seriously: "If it''s really Mei Niang''s younger brother, it can''t affect the engagement of our two families. Retiring the engagement will affect Mei Niang''s reputation. Besides, his younger brother is his younger brother, and Meiniang is Meiniang."

    "Meiniang is a good person, you can''t ruin her reputation just because her younger brother doesn''t learn well."

    When Sun Youcai said this, Zhao Dong didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile awkwardly: "Yes, yes, what you said makes sense."

    "Well, I''ll go to the backyard to see your sister."

    After finishing speaking, he got up and went to the backyard.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong was still lying on the side, looking at Sun Youcai.

    It seems that the little uncle really likes Zhou Meiniang, but if Zhou Meiniang is a good girl who knows how to measure, this is naturally no problem.

    But, Zhao Zhitong felt that Zhou Meiniang was not a good girl, she was not good enough for her little uncle.

    Grandpa Bai: "Girl, you don''t think people are not good girls just because they don''t like you."

    Zhao Zhitong said angrily: "I don''t have it, I just feel that she just isn''t good enough for my little uncle."

    Grandpa Bai laughed: "Girl, you can''t easily draw conclusions about whether a person is good or bad just because of how you feel. You have to verify it."

    At this time, Zhao Zhi also thought of what her husband taught her before, that she should not easily draw conclusions about a person''s good or bad, because people are very complicated.

    However, since she couldn''t get in touch with Zhou Meiniang, how could she know whether she was a good person or a bad person.

    At this time, Sun Youcai, who was on the side, saw the little girl with her mouth shut, her brows frowning, and her face full of anger, so she couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her swollen cheeks.

    smiled and said: "Tongtong, what are you thinking, a frown can kill a fly."

    Zhao Zhitong came back to his senses, looked at the little uncle in front of him, and became even angrier, how nice the little uncle is.

    Long thick eyebrows and big eyes, he is kind to her, he is the best little uncle in the world.

    Then he asked: "Little uncle, do you like Zhou Mei Niang very much?"

    The tips of the uncle''s ears turned red, coughed, and said maliciously: "You are a child, you are not shy to ask this question, this is not something you should worry about."

    "Also, you can''t be so rude, you can''t call her name directly, you have to call me sister."

    Zhao Zhitong pouted and snorted: "I''m not a child anymore, I''m an adult!"

    Then continued to ask: "Little uncle, do you really like Zhou Meiniang?"

    Seeing that the little girl was so persistent, Sun Youcai could only nod his head: "That''s your future aunt, of course I like it."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong was even more unhappy.

    Then he thought of something, suddenly grabbed Sun Youcai''s arm and said, "Little uncle, you go to Zhou Mei''s natal house in a while, and take me with you."

    Sun Youcai looked at the little girl''s video amusedly: "What are you doing?"

    Zhao Zhitong acted like a baby: "Take me, take me, I''m very good, I promise not to make trouble."

    In the end, Sun Youcai, who was entangled by Zhao Zhitong helplessly, could only agree: "Okay, but you have to be good."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded like a slap in the face: "Yeah, I''m very obedient."

    ¡­

    at the same time.

    In the backyard, Zhao Guifen stood up unsteadily after listening to Sun Mei''s narration.

    "Let me just say this is not a good marriage! No, this kind of in-laws cannot be married!"

    As he said that, he was about to go outside.

    Sun Mei hurried forward and grabbed Zhao Guifen: "Mom, what are you doing?"

    Zhao Guifen: "Why, I went to find that matchmaker, she must have taken advantage of him, and kept silent about his having such a younger brother! Gambling, this thing is scary, this relationship must not be married!"

    Sun Mei hurriedly said: "Mother, don''t worry, we have to discuss this matter before making a decision."

    Sun Kang also said: "Yes, take a look at you. As soon as you heard the news, you became angry. Don''t worry, just listen to your daughter."

    Zhao Guifen patted her thigh: "Can I not be in a hurry! She is so talented, how good are the two I''ve chosen for her, he can''t look down on any of them, he insists on such a delicate little lady..."

    At this time Zhao Dong came in, he pulled Sun Mei aside and said a few words, Sun Mei then went to pull Zhao Guifen again and said, "Mother, listen to me."

    "Now that Lao Wu is single-minded, he likes that lady of the Zhou family. Now you are going to regret the marriage in a fit of anger. Lao Wu is filial and will definitely listen to you. But later, in his heart, he may have a rift with us. gone."

    Hearing this, Zhao Guifen gradually calmed down and listened to Sun Mei quietly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245ï¼š go to zhous house

    Chapter 245 Going to Zhou''s House

    245 to Zhou''s house

    Sun Mei continued: "Furthermore, if the Zhou family''s wife is really good and reasonable, it is not impossible for us to fulfill this marriage. If it is not good, we have to let the fifth child know and let him cancel marrying Zhou. It''s the wife''s decision."

    Zhao Guifen couldn''t help but nodded, feeling that what Sun Mei said made sense, and then said: "Then I''ll have to find ways to find out more, that matchmaker, she can''t be trusted."

    The main reason is that the Zhou family is quite far away from the Sun family. The Sun family has no relatives or friends in Zhoujiazhuang, so all the information is obtained through the matchmaker.

    "Zhoujiazhuang?" At this moment, Zhao Dong suddenly muttered.

    Sun Mei looked at her husband-in-law and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay." Zhao Dong shook his head, he thought about Zhoujiazhuang, and suddenly remembered something: "Oh, I remembered, I seem to have a brother in business, and his hometown is Zhoujiazhuang."

    Sun Mei was pleasantly surprised: "Really?"

    Zhao Dong nodded: "I should remember correctly. When I kept the accounts, I was worried about the duplication of names, so I would record their information. I remember that there is Zhoujiazhuang. I will go back and look for it."

    Zhao Guifen also nodded again and again: "That''s a good relationship, young master, see if you can drag him to ask us what''s going on with the girl of the Zhou family this week."

    Sun Mei nodded: "Mother, don''t worry, there are still a few days before the engagement, Zhao Dong and I will go back and look for it together."

    Zhao Guifen nodded, but her heart was still scratching, it wasn''t a good feeling.

    Back then, the youngest daughter had a dispute with her because of her marriage, which finally caused a rift between their mother and daughter and separated them for many years.

    If the mother and daughter are separated, the daughter can live well, and she won''t feel so uncomfortable. But her daughter''s life is simply not human, and she still doesn''t know it, and she feels annoyed for a while.

    Now, the younger son''s marriage is also having disagreements, which inevitably makes Zhao Guifen worry.

    ¡ª

    After Sun Mei and Zhao Dong said goodbye, they went back non-stop, looking for someone to inquire about the situation.

    Zhao Zhitong did not go with his parents, but stayed behind, insisting on going to Zhoujia Village with his uncle.

    After getting ready, Sun Youcai took Zhao Zhitong with him and drove away in a bullock cart.

    It was a certain distance to Zhou''s house, and Zhao Zhitong fell asleep on a bumpy journey. After arriving at the place, Sun Youcai woke up Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was awakened, opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar environment around her. Her eyes were sleepy, and she obviously didn''t wake up.

    Habitually searched around, but didn''t see Sun Mei, she pursed her mouth and felt aggrieved and wanted to cry: "Mother, mother..."

    Hearing the little girl''s cry, Sun Youcai hurriedly picked her up and coaxed her up: "What''s the matter, are you sleepy? Take a look, I won''t let you come, you have to pester her. Okay, okay , stop crying, my little uncle will take you to eat delicious food later, okay?"

    After being coaxed by Sun Youcai for a while, Zhao Zhitong realized belatedly that she followed her uncle to Zhou''s house.

    However, at this time, her head was in a daze. From the senses, she felt that it was the next morning, but in fact, it was the afternoon of that day.

    The illusion of time made her a little depressed. So, he hugged Sun Youcai''s neck, lay on his shoulders, and became dazed motionless.

    Seeing that the little girl stopped crying, Sun Youcai hugged the little girl in one hand and knocked on the door with the basket in the other.

    At this time, the Zhou family is also busy.

    Old man Zhou was scolding his youngest son who owed money to others because of gambling: "You won''t change after repeated admonitions, you just won''t change after repeated admonitions. How many times have I told you, don''t gamble, don''t gamble, you just don''t listen!"

    Zhou Hai knelt on the ground, also crying tears and nose: "Father, it''s useless for you to scold me now. They said that if I don''t pay any more, I will cut off my son''s hand!"

    Old man Zhou¡¯s face was trembling with anger: "You are scared now, why don¡¯t you think about the consequences when you gamble, cut it off, let them cut it off! If you cut it off, you won¡¯t gamble."

    Zhou Hai was too scared: "Father, you have to save your son, I don''t want to have my hands chopped off."

    Then he went to beg Mrs. Zhou: "Mother, mother, please save my son, I can''t live without hands!"

    Zhou Pozi wiped her tears, with a look of resentment: "Tell me about you, why do you want to get contaminated with that thing again, twenty taels of silver, where did our family get so much money!"

    Zhou Hai knelt down and came to Mrs. Zhou''s side, hugged Mrs. Zhou''s leg: "Mother, there is still a future brother-in-law scolding. Their family is rich, and the brother-in-law likes sister so much. Let sister ask for it, and he will definitely give it."

    Old man Zhou picked up the broom angrily: "You''re going to **** me off. Now that your sister hasn''t married yet, you will start asking for money. Don''t you want your sister to marry?"

    As he said that, he was going to fight Zhou Hai.

    Seeing Zhou Hai screaming for his mother, Mrs. Zhou began to soften her heart. She rushed over to protect her son, and shouted: "What are you doing, don''t beat me, don''t beat me, you broke my precious son, how can I pass on the family line to you?" !"

    Then he said: "Hai''er is right. The Sun family is so rich, only twenty taels of silver is not much. Meiniang, you can go and find that Sun Youcai tomorrow. If you cry, I will definitely give it to you." gone."

    The fists in Zhou Meiniang''s cuffs were all clenched into fists: "Mom! How can I want it? If I let him know what my younger brother looks like, this marriage may be ruined again!"

    Mrs. Zhou was furious: "You are stupid, why tell him the truth, use other reasons, say that you want some gold and silver jewelry, if he values ??you, these things should be given away!"

    ¡­

    Just as the Zhou family was in a mess, someone knocked on the courtyard door.

    Mrs. Zhou stood up and asked, "Who is it?"

    Then, I heard Sun Youcai''s voice outside the door: "My aunt is me, Youcai."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the yard was shocked, and old man Zhou hurriedly put the broom away.

    Granny Zhou also hurriedly pulled Zhou Hai up and tidied up his clothes.

    "Ah, here we come, here we come." Mrs. Zhou responded, looking at Zhou Meiniang, signaling her to ask for money.

    Zhou Mei turned girlishly and entered the room.

    ¡ª

    The door opened, and Sun Youcai politely called out to Mrs. Zhou: "Auntie."

    "Hey, Youcai, you are here, come in, come in." Mrs. Zhou had a smile on her face, and enthusiastically led Sun Youcai into the yard.

    Sun Youcai: "There are still things in the car."

    Mother Zhou hurriedly called out: "Hai''er, help your brother get to that thing."

    Zhou Hai responded, ran out, and then saw a potted plant on the car, scoffed in disgust, and then picked it up.

    Sun Youcai handed the basket in his hand to Mrs. Zhou, which contained a piece of bacon.

    Seeing the meat, Mrs. Zhou burst into a smile instantly, but her mouth was evasive: "Hey, look at you, just come here, what else do you bring, it''s really strange."

    After speaking, he smiled and looked at Zhao Zhitong, who was lying motionless on Sun Youcai''s shoulder, and asked, "This is?"

    Sun Youcai smiled: "Auntie, this is the daughter of my elder sister''s family. I heard that I am coming, so I insisted on coming to see it."

    Then he patted Zhao Zhitong on the back lightly: "Tongtong, call me."

    But at this time Zhao Zhitong was feeling uncomfortable, twisted his body, snorted, unwilling to move.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246ï¼š Get greedy

    Chapter 246 Greedy

    246 Greedy

    Sun Youcai smiled and explained: "The little girl hasn''t woken up yet, so she''s not energetic."

    Mrs. Zhou smiled, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, this child is really cute, just looking at it makes people like it."

    But he was scolding this dead girl in his heart, she had no manners at all.

    Sun Youcai looked around and asked, "Auntie, where is Mei Niang? I brought her a flower."

    Pozi Zhou laughed immediately: "Meiniang is in the room, I''ll call her."

    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and called Zhou Meiniang a few times, then smiled and said, "She has been nagging me for a long time, saying that there are many flowers and trees in your yard, and she likes them very much. She will be happy when she finds out soon."

    "Mom~, what did you ask me to do?" At this moment, Zhou Meiniang''s delicate voice sounded.

    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Meiniang walked out of the room with light steps in lotus steps, wearing a goose-yellow double-breasted button-up gown and an apricot-yellow skirt.

    Sun Youcai looked straight.

    Mrs. Zhou glanced at Sun Youcai, her eyes were full of pride, she stepped forward and took Zhou Meiniang''s hand: "You, Youcai is here and brought a flower and plant, don''t you like it the most?"

    Zhou Meiniang was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t react, then she saw Mrs. Zhou''s eyes, smiled and said, "Ah, yes, I like flowers the most, where are they?"

    Sun Youcai hurriedly showed the peony to Zhou Meiniang. After the two exchanged a few words, Mrs. Zhou led Sun Youcai into the main hall.

    Inside the main hall.

    Old Man Zhou and Zhou Hai sat talking with Sun Youcai.

    Zhou Meiniang was called to the kitchen by Mrs. Zhou, saying that she was preparing tea, but she told her to ask Sun Youcai for money later.

    Zhou Meiniang looked puzzled: "Mom, what do I want?"

    Granny Zhou hated iron for being weak, reached out and tapped Zhou Meiniang''s forehead: "I don''t want anything, if you pretend to be weak, you will be fine."

    "I can tell you, it is a good opportunity for him to come to our house today, you have to seize it for me."

    Zhou Meiniang nodded, and whispered: "Oh, I see."

    After hearing Zhou Meiniang''s agreement, Mrs. Zhou changed the subject, and then talked about Zhao Zhitong.

    "Today''s girl is the daughter of Sun Youcai''s sister''s family, right? She doesn''t look clever, she''s just stupid."

    "He also said that he was a student who was accepted by the teacher. It must be bragging. Look at it, come to our house, you don''t know how to be polite at all. In my opinion, you are just a spoiled child."

    Zhou Meiniang nodded, and said with a little sourness in her heart: "Yes, the grandson family still dotes on her, and treats her closer than the grandson at home, which is strange."

    The two were talking, the boiling water had already been boiled, Mrs. Zhou put the tea tray into Zhou Meiniang''s hands, and the two went to the main hall.

    Zhou Meiniang handed the tea to Sun Youcai, and said softly, "Brother Sun, drink tea."

    Sun Youcai hurriedly reached out to take the teacup, nodded his head and said thank you.

    Zhou Meiniang showed a shy smile at the right time, turned around and brought tea to Old Man Zhou.

    After delivering the tea, Zhou Meiniang looked at Zhao Zhitong who was nestled in Sun Youcai''s arms, and said affectionately: "You are Tongtong, come and play with my sister, okay?"

    Zhao Zhitong snorted, hugged Sun Youcai''s waist with his small hands, turned his head and buried his face in Sun Youcai''s arms, not looking at her.

    Zhou Meiniang was embarrassed for a while, and scolded Zhao Zhitong in her heart.

    Sun Youcai pinched Zhao Zhitong''s face, and blamed: "You can''t be so rude to my sister."

    Then she said to Zhou Meiniang: "This little girl didn''t sleep well, and lost her temper. She is usually good."

    Zhou Meiniang could only smile and say it''s okay.

    Sun Youcai called Zhao Zhitong who was in his arms: "Tongtong, come down and play, okay? Playing will refresh you. My uncle has to help my sister''s house with some work."

    Zhao Zhitong lay in Sun Youcai''s arms without moving, and finally thought that he was here to help his little uncle guard his future little sister-in-law, so he raised his head and said aggrievedly, "Okay."

    Sun Youcai: "This is so good."

    Said, put Zhao Zhitong on the ground: "Go, go play in the courtyard for a while."

    After Sun Youcai put Zhao Zhitong on the ground, the bell on the longevity lock around Zhao Zhitong''s neck instantly made a crisp sound.

    Zhou Hai over there looked at the reputation, and then his eyes were glued to it, and there was a trace of greed in his squinted eyes.

    Zhao Zhitong rubbed his eyes, followed Sun Youcai to the yard, and Sun Youcai took the initiative to help the Zhou family chop firewood.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted aside and watched. After being blown by the wind for a while in the yard, Zhao Zhitong slowly woke up.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong stood up when he heard the noise of a few children playing outside the door, and ran to the door to have a look.

    Then I saw two or three children playing in front of Zhou''s house. When Zhao Zhitong saw them, they also saw Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong wore a red double-breasted top and a green long skirt today. The little guy just stood there, looking very lively.

    Zhao Zhitong is a new face to them, so they don''t recognize her.

    A child asked her, "Who are you?"

    Zhao Zhitong walked up to them and saw them squatting on the ground playing with dirt, so he replied: "My name is Zhao Zhitong, what are you playing with?"

    When they didn''t answer her, one of the children asked, "Are you a relative of their family?"

    Said, pointing to Zhou Mei''s mother''s house behind her.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong shaking his head, the child continued: "I saw you come out of their house, you are a relative of their family, we don''t play with you."

    The disgusted Zhao Zhitong asked in confusion: "Why?"

    At this time, several children glanced behind her, and suddenly got up one after another, and Ulala ran away.

    Before Zhao Zhitong had time to wonder, he felt someone behind her looking at her, and when he turned around, he saw Zhou Hai standing behind her.

    Zhou Hai looked Zhao Zhitong up and down, his eyes finally fell on the collar Zhao Zhitong was wearing, and his eyes were straight.

    This ring is definitely worth the money!

    I have to say that Zhou Hai really guessed right, this circle was a New Year gift from King Liang during the Chinese New Year last year.

    The things that Liang Wang sent were not worth much.

    So, with a smile on his face, Zhou Hai said coaxing words to the child: "Your name is Tongtong, right? It''s so cute. They don''t play with you. Brother will play with you?"

    He thought he was harmless to humans and animals, but in Zhao Zhitong''s eyes, he was a big villain.

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong shook his head directly: "No."

    Zhou Hai was taken aback: "Why?"

    Zhao Zhitong said: "You gamble, Mr. said, people who gamble are not good people, so, you are a big villain, I will not play with bad guys!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran into the yard to find Sun Youcai.

    "Hey, you son of a bitch!" Zhou Hai was furious directly, and he didn''t pretend to be harmless to humans and animals, and directly exposed his nature, standing outside and cursing.

    After scolding, he returned home, pulled Zhou Meiniang aside, and said in a low voice, "Sister, did you see the collar on that baby''s neck? That thing is definitely very valuable. She is a child and doesn''t understand anything. , you will help me cheat in a while."

    Zhou Meiniang''s eyes widened in an instant, she couldn''t believe it: "You are crazy, how can you lie, after she goes back, her family will find out, and they will definitely come looking for her!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247ï¼š big fool

    Chapter 247 Big Fool

    247 big fool

    Zhou Hai: "You are stupid, sister, we sold it as soon as we got it. We refused to admit it when they found it, and they couldn''t find evidence. Who would believe what a child said!"

    Seeing that Zhou Meiniang still disagreed, Zhou Hai said again: "If you don''t get it for me, I''ll tell my brother-in-law that you have had several kisses in the past!"

    Zhou Meiniang''s voice was high-pitched, and she stared at Zhou Hai: "Are you crazy!"

    ¡­

    At this time, Mrs. Zhou was thinking of finding a time for her daughter and Sun Youcai to spend alone, so she didn''t let Sun Youcai work.

    "You are talented, take a look at you, you will work as soon as you come to my house, that''s enough, stop doing it, come here after a long time, I will let Mei Niang take you around."

    After finishing speaking, he went to call Zhou Meiniang.

    Zhou Meiniang over there put away the expression on her face and walked over with a smile.

    Sun Youcai couldn''t say anything more, so Zhou Meiniang took Sun Youcai out.

    Sun Youcai naturally wanted to take Zhao Zhitong with him, but they all regarded Zhao Zhitong as a child who didn''t understand anything, and didn''t take it seriously at all.

    And Zhou Hai quietly followed behind because he was thinking about the collar around Zhao Zhitong''s neck.

    Sun Youcai chatted while walking.

    While chatting, Zhou Meiniang subconsciously looked at the collar on Zhao Zhitong''s neck. She didn''t notice it when she went to Sun''s house last time. Never mind, this collar is really a good thing.

    The collar is silver, and there is a small and exquisite jade longevity lock hanging under the collar. Both the collar and the longevity lock are very finely carved.

    Anyway, she has grown up so much in her life, and she has never seen such a beautiful jewelry collar.

    Can''t help but feel a sour feeling in her heart, she also wants to have such beautiful jewelry!

    Once this idea was born, it began to grow crazily, which made her scratch her liver and heart with greed.

    At this time, Sun Youcai suddenly pointed to a wolfberry tree in the ditch beside the road and said, "This wolfberry tree is growing too vigorously. It looks like the fruit is really pleasing, bright red."

    Zhou Meiniang smiled absent-mindedly: "Yes."

    Zhao Zhitong was attracted by this fruit tree. The fruit was red and full of water. Looking at it, he thought it was delicious.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately took Sun Youcai''s hand and acted coquettishly: "Little uncle, I want it!"

    Sun Youcai immediately said: "Success, you wait, I''ll pick it for you, but let me tell you first, it''s not very delicious."

    Then he asked again: "Meiniang, do you want it?"

    Zhou Meiniang looked at the wolfberry tree in the ground, feeling disgusted in her heart, but with a surprised expression on her face: "Well, yes, I like everything you pick."

    As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief from his body and handed it to Sun Youcai, saying, "Pick it off and wrap it in a handkerchief, keep it clean, otherwise the goji juice will get on your hands."

    Looking at the silk handkerchief with Zhou Meiniang''s name embroidered on it, Sun Youcai''s ears turned red. He took the handkerchief and smiled happily: "Sure, you two are waiting for me here, and I will pick the biggest one for you."

    As he spoke, he descended into the ditch with arrogance.

    Then, there were only Zhao Zhitong and Zhou Meiniang left on the top. Zhao Zhitong''s attention was all on the wolfberry tree below, and he didn''t notice that Zhou Meiniang was looking at her all the time.

    After a while, Zhou Meiniang spoke first, and she asked, "Tongtong, did your parents buy you the collar around your neck? It''s so beautiful."

    Seeing that the other party was willing to take the initiative to talk to her to please her, Zhao Zhitong was not that kind of stingy person, so he answered her question: "No, my uncle gave it to me."

    She rarely brings it with her, but today, because she was going to the county seat, she suddenly remembered it, so she brought it with her.

    "Oh." Zhou Meiniang turned her thoughts, thinking of tricks: "This ring is very valuable. Don''t lose it while walking on the road. Or, let my sister hold it for you first. When I get home, I will buy it for you." Give you."

    She thought that children are forgetful and are easily attracted to other things. When they get home, Zhao Zhitong will definitely not remember to ask for a collar.

    Then, when the dead girl comes home, this thing will be hers!

    Be careful to hit it well, but Zhao Zhitong didn''t buy it, she shook her head and said, "No, it''s hanging around your neck, so you won''t lose it."

    Seeing that there was nothing to do, Zhou Meiniang secretly hated her, so she thought of other ways.

    At this time, Zhou Hai, who had been following the two of them, became anxious when he saw that his sister hadn''t succeeded for a long time.

    Then, he ran out.

    Zhou Meiniang was startled when she saw Zhou Hai suddenly appearing: "Why are you here!"

    Zhou Hai ignored Zhou Meiniang, but coaxed Zhao Zhitong directly: "Little girl, look, what is in my brother''s hand."

    Zhao Zhitong looked for the sound, and saw a few candies lying in his hands, Zhao Zhitong blinked, looked at Zhou Hai, and said like a fool: "Candy."

    I don¡¯t know this, so I have to ask her.

    Seeing that the little girl had this reaction, Zhou Hai frowned. Isn¡¯t it true that children like candy and can¡¯t move when they see it?

    How is this dead girl different from others!

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Zhou Hai and Zhou Meiniang with round eyes, wondering what they wanted to do, could it be that they wanted to bribe her to speak nice words to the little uncle on their behalf?

    It wasn''t until Zhou Hai said that he exchanged candy for the collar around Zhao Zhitong''s neck that Zhao Zhitong suddenly realized that they wanted the collar around her neck!

    Then pointed at Zhou Hai with his little finger, and said in a childlike voice, "Wow, are you lying to a three-year-old child? I can exchange a bunch of candy for this ring, okay?"

    "Hmph! Big fool, I''m not a three-year-old anymore, I''m a seven-year-old! You can''t fool me."

    After finishing speaking, the little face was still full of pride.

    Big idiot Zhou Hai, his face turned green, he simply started to do it, reached out and grabbed Zhao Zhitong by the collar, and lifted her up directly.

    "Damn girl, how dare you call me a fool, let me teach you a lesson!"

    As he spoke, he reached out to pick off the collar around Zhao Zhitong''s neck. Zhao Zhitong covered the collar with both hands and cried out loudly.

    Sun Youcai, who was about to climb up, suddenly heard Zhao Zhitong''s cry, and was startled. He gave up the wolfberry fruit in his hand, threw it on the ground, and quickly climbed up.

    At this time, Zhou Meiniang knew that Sun Youcai was coming up when Zhao Zhitong yelled, so she pretended to fall to the ground the moment Sun Youcai crawled out.

    So, as soon as Sun Youcai climbed out of the ditch, he saw Zhou Hai was pulling Zhao Zhitong''s collar and stretching his hand into Zhao Zhitong''s neck, while Zhou Meiniang also fell to the side.

    Sun Youcai''s face turned green. Without even thinking about it, he strode over and punched Zhou Hai in the face with his fist.

    "You bastard, what are you doing!"

    Zhou Hai was caught off guard, staggered several times, lost his footing, and fell into the opposite ditch all of a sudden.

    Zhao Zhitong was crying, and Sun Youcai hugged her to coax her.

    Thinking of Zhou Hai''s actions just now, Sun Youcai''s anger surged up one by one: "Damn it, Zhou Hai, you really don''t want to live, you dare to touch my niece!"

    This was the first time Zhou Meiniang saw Sun Youcai who was so angry, her heart trembled, and she squeezed out a few tears, sobbing: "Brother Sun, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248ï¼š give up on marriage

    Chapter 248 The marriage is over

    248 marriage contract abandoned

    While speaking, she began to cry faintly: "Woo, I made the little girl unhappy. She pushed me angrily, and I fell down, and my hand was pierced by a stone."

    "It happened that my younger brother came to call us, and I saw it. Thinking that the little girl didn''t mean to hurt others, my younger brother just wanted her to apologize."

    "But who knew that this girl didn''t want to, but she still scolded me, called me a vixen, and seduced you. So, my younger brother was eager to protect my sister, so he grabbed her by the collar, trying to scare her."

    Sun Youcai looked at Zhou Meiniang quietly, and after she had said a lot, he said, "So, you mean that Tongtong not only pushed you, but also scolded you, right?"

    Zhou Meiniang nodded, with grievances on her face, but she pretended to be considerate and said: "Brother Sun, don''t be angry, she is still a child in Tongtong, it should be because I didn''t do well and made her unhappy, That''s why, don''t hit your child, it''s all my fault."

    Listening to Zhou Meiniang''s words, Sun Youcai frowned subconsciously, feeling obedient.

    It can only be said that the current Sun Youcai does not know the product of ''green tea'' in later generations. If he knew, he would know what Zhou Meiniang''s behavior is now.

    Sun Youcai didn''t think about Zhou Meiniang''s words anymore, but looked at Zhao Zhitong who was in his arms, and asked, "Tongtong, did you push my sister and scold her?"

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes were red, he shook his little head, pointed at Zhou Hai who had fallen into the ditch and hadn''t come out yet, and said, "No, it''s the big villain who wants to grab my collar."

    Sun Youcai nodded, already thinking about it.

    He didn''t say anything, but looked at Zhou Meiniang with a little disappointment, turned and walked back.

    Just that one glance, Zhou Meiniang panicked, she got up to stop Sun Youcai, and said in disbelief: "You believe what a child said, but not me?"

    Sun Youcai said calmly: "Otherwise, if I don''t trust my nephew, can I still trust you?"

    "I know my niece best. She won''t do the things you said."

    "Also, that is, if Tongtong really did it, she would admit it, and there must be her reasons."

    After counting, he turned and walked back.

    At this time Zhou Hai finally crawled out, and saw Zhou Meiniang standing there crying, and asked angrily, "Where are they! Sister, where are they!"

    Zhou Meiniang stared at Zhou Hai, and cried aggrievedly: "It''s all because of you, now it''s all over, and the marriage is going to be messed up again, woo woo woo."

    After finishing speaking, he ran back crying.

    When she went back, Sun Youcai was already driving to leave.

    Mrs. Zhou didn''t know what happened. She watched Sun Youcai come back and was about to leave. Then, she saw her daughter come back with red eye circles.

    The only reason is that the daughter wanted Sun Youcai to give jewelry, which made Sun Youcai angry. Immediately, his face turned dark, and he thought to himself, this future son-in-law is too stingy.

    Immediately asked: "Youcai, what are you doing, why are you leaving? Is it our Mei Niang who made you angry?"

    Sun Youcai smiled on the surface: "No, it''s just that my niece can''t leave her mother for too long, so we''ll leave now."

    After speaking, without waiting for them to say anything else, they drove away quickly.

    Along the way, Sun Youcai''s expression was not very good-looking. Zhao Zhitong glanced at him and then again, before asking, "Uncle, are you unhappy?"

    "No." Sun Youcai came back to his senses, glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and shook his head: "Little uncle is thinking about something."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong held his small head and looked at Sun Youcai. After a long time, he suddenly asked: "Little uncle, do you still want to marry that sister from the Zhou family?"

    Being asked such a question, Sun Youcai froze for a moment, then looked at Zhao Zhitong: "You little girl, you are young, don''t let adults worry about you."

    Zhao Zhitong moved his little butt, approached Sun Youcai, grabbed Sun Youcai''s arm with his two small hands, and said in a milky voice, "I''m not just worrying about it. Hmph, Tongtong thinks that my uncle can marry a good wife."

    Her small appearance successfully made Sun Youcai laugh, and he said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to worry about it. Those things are all our adults'' business. Okay, sit down carefully, little uncle has to speed up."

    ¡ª

    Sun Youcai almost hurried home.

    After arriving home, grandma pulled Sun Youcai aside, and asked tentatively, "Old five, I heard from your sister today that she saw Mr. Zhou''s family gambling in the county town. You also know that once this gambling gets involved It''s a scourge, a bottomless pit."

    "As for your brother-in-law, he happened to know someone from Zhoujiazhuang, and he said that he could help to find out what''s going on with Zhou''s family. If..."

    Before Zhao Guifen finished speaking, Sun Youcai said: "Mother, according to the order of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, my marriage with the Zhou family is up to you."

    Zhao Guifen was taken aback when this remark came out, why did she go to the Zhou family and come back, it seems that her youngest son has no enthusiasm for the girl of the Zhou family?

    Then smiled gratifiedly: "Success, success, mother will ask you carefully."

    After Sun Youcai left, she hurried to grab Zhao Zhitong and asked, "Tongtong, come, tell grandma, you went to Zhou''s house with your little uncle today, what happened?"

    Zhao Zhitong wanted to tell grandma a long time ago, when grandma asked her, he hurriedly complained: "Grandma, sister and brother of the Zhou family are both good and bad, and they still want to lie to me about the collar. Fortunately, this baby is smart. , Hehe, I didn¡¯t fall for their tricks.¡±

    "Then, the bad guy grabbed my collar, wanted to grab my collar, and then lied to my little uncle, wronging me..."

    Zhao Zhitong gestured while talking, what he said was vivid, and his grandmother''s face was getting darker and darker.

    She slapped her thigh and cursed angrily: "Bah! What a family of excellence! Such a person must never enter the gate of our Sun family!"

    Zhao Guifen was already dissatisfied with the daughter of the Zhou family, but that was only because the girl looked weak and weak.

    But I didn''t expect that this character still has problems, and he can still do this kind of cheap thing like stealing children''s things.

    The fifth child in her family has a good temper. If it were her, she wouldn''t save face for them, and she would tear their face off on the spot!

    So, when Zhao Dong went back to find the businessman, visited the shopkeeper Zhou with a gift, and helped inquire about the situation of Zhou Mei''s natal family, Zhao Guifen had already made up her mind to pay attention.

    Finally, at the cost of losing the little red seal that was wrapped for the first time, the marriage between the Sun family and the Zhou family was considered over.

    The family of Zhou, after learning that the marriage of the two families could not be completed, stopped pretending, and instantly exposed the prototype, unwilling to return the red envelope.

    Mrs. Zhou was still making jokes, trying to get some extra money from the Zhou family.

    Fortunately, the Sun family is not a deserted family. There are many males in the family, and it is believed to be prosperous.

    Zhao Guifen was the whole street when she was young, and she was known as a hot-blooded person, but Mrs. Zhou didn''t get much favors that time.

    So, after returning home, I started to slander the Sun family on the street, saying that the Sun family''s various things are not good, so I searched for it, and when I came to the future mother-in-law''s house, I brought a weed barbara.

    Anyway, he had all kinds of bad words, and finally threw the peony flowers that Sun Youcai had sent into the river to vent his anger.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249ï¼š Dominance

    Chapter 249 One family dominates

    249 One family dominates

    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that they lost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.

    Finally, after the Sun family¡¯s flower shop became famous, Zhou Hai heard it when he was wandering in the county. At that time, the Zhou family regretted it.

    One is to regret that they lost the flowers and a lot of money, and the other is that they lost such a good marriage.

    However, it is useless to regret it any more, Zhou Meiniang was already married at that time.

    Compared to the regret of the Zhou family, the Sun family is extremely fortunate.

    The girl from the Zhou family married Saburo from the Li family in Xiaoyi Village after finishing her marriage with their Sun family.

    Afterwards, because Zhou Hai was a gambler, he never changed after repeated admonitions, and went to his sister Zhou Meiniang to ask for money every time he owed money.

    As for Zhou Meiniang, she has really become a "Volunteer Demon". I heard that she often uses money from her husband''s family to subsidize her younger brother who can''t support her.

    Because of this matter, the two families were in a turmoil. Her husband''s family did not allow her to take the family''s money.

    Because of this, the parents of the Li family wanted to divorce her, but she used to please men, so her husband and son-in-law were all focused on her, and the parents of the Li family were almost **** off.

    The final result can be imagined.

    When Zhao Guifen heard Sun Mei talk about this, she was very lucky. Fortunately, her fifth child suddenly woke up. Otherwise, no matter how much money their family could make, they would not be able to resist filling the Zhou family''s bottomless pit. .

    Naturally, these are funerals.

    ¡ª

    When Zhao Dong entrusted someone to inquire about the news, the marriage between the Sun family and the Zhou family had already been called off.

    Seeing that the marriage was gone, Sun Mei didn''t specifically mention these things, but only mentioned them a few times when she went to visit Zhao Guifen at her mother''s house.

    Anyway, it was the youngest son of the Zhou family who messed up Zhou Meiniang''s several marriages because of his gambling love.

    The reputation of their family in the village is also not good, because people in the village are afraid of borrowing money everywhere, and they usually walk around the gate of his house when passing by.

    Compared to Zhao Guifen who was lucky not to meet such a family, Zhao Zhitong was more interested in the big change in his uncle''s attitude towards Zhou Meiniang.

    So, under her persistent questioning, Sun Youcai finally said, he pinched Zhao Zhitong''s little face, and said angrily: "You, at such a young age, why do you always ask about the affairs of adults? What could be the reason? I suddenly don''t like it."

    Zhao Zhitong said cheekily: "Little uncle, you are not married, and you are not an adult."

    Then continued to ask: "But didn''t my little uncle like her very much before, and said that she looks pretty."

    Sun Youcai looked helpless: "It doesn''t matter how beautiful you are, she shouldn''t have bad ideas on you."

    Zhao Zhitong was so happy for a moment, he shook Sun Youcai''s arm and said happily, "Wow, so I am so important to my little uncle."

    Sun Youcai couldn''t help laughing, and exaggerated: "That''s right, you are my little lucky star, baby. To be my Sun Youcai''s wife, you have to pass my little lucky star."

    Then asked: "Is the little uncle important to you?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Of course, the little uncle is also very important in my heart."

    Sun Youcai asked again, "Is it the most important thing?"

    "Of course~" Zhao Zhitong nodded his head.

    Just when Sun Youcai was about to be happy, he saw the little girl counting one by one with her fingers.

    "Just like grandma, grandpa, uncle, uncle... they are as important."

    Zhao Zhitong told everyone in the family, even the puppy Dabao and the little pig in the pigsty.

    Sun Youcai: "..." He deserved to ask more.

    ¡­

    After that, the little uncle''s marriage was suspended in this way, until three years later, it still hadn''t been settled, but the whole family was anxious.

    However, as the person concerned, the little uncle was not in a hurry, and he would not want any matchmakers, so he devoted all his attention to his flower fields.

    For three years, my uncle''s enthusiasm for planting flowers has not diminished at all, and he has continued to study and study the book that Zhao Zhitong produced on how to grow flowers and trees.

    He is already very proficient in the technique of grafting, and, with Zhao Zhitong''s encouragement, he directly began to study and cultivate other flowers.

    Now, there are not only peonies, but also chrysanthemums and roses in Sun''s flower field.

    At the beginning of last year, he also opened a flower shop in the county, because every year when peonies are in full bloom, rare and precious three-color peony flowers will appear in his shop.

    As a result, when the peonies are in full bloom, many people who love peonies will come to watch and buy them.

    Therefore, the business in the store is booming.

    He was preoccupied with flower shops and flower fields, let alone thinking about getting married.

    While the younger uncle''s career was going well, the older uncle in the family was facing difficulties.

    Because three years ago, Miao Chuntang sent medicines to the frontier fortress, and all of them were exiled.

    In the county town, only the largest pharmacy remains, the Xiangfu Medicine Hall of the Niu family, the husband''s family of Wang''s youngest daughter.

    As for Niu Baishun, he is a businessman, and he has no benevolence as a doctor. His pharmacy has always been dark.

    Before, Miao Chuntang was competing with him, and the price was not bad, but since Miao Chuntang closed, Niu Baishun''s desire became bigger and bigger.

    He first used the price war to kill all the small pharmacies in the county, and after that, he started to dominate.

    Not only are the medicinal materials expensive to sell, but when collecting medicinal materials from the herbal collectors, the price is desperately lowered.

    What''s more pitiful are those people who are sick. They can''t afford medicine when they are sick.

    And because of this, the eldest uncle was in trouble, and the medicinal materials were sold at low prices, making no money at all, and it would be okay if he didn''t buy them.

    However, he had previously agreed with the villagers in those mountains that if he did not accept them, those villages would suffer.

    Just when Zhao Zhitong heard his uncle say that Niu Baishun was an unscrupulous profiteer, the doctor came.

    The person who came was a woman. She knelt down after entering the door, which frightened the Sun family.

    Sun Youwei hurriedly asked him to get up, and the eldest aunt also hurriedly went to pull her: "Sister-in-law Zhang, if you have any difficulties, get up and talk about it."

    The woman refused to get up, and cried, "Please help my husband, please help my husband."

    Zhao Zhitong frowned, this person he remembered, this is Zhang Jiacun, Zhang Jinbao''s daughter-in-law, the Kang family.

    Four days ago, she went to their home with her grandfather to see a doctor for her husband Zhang Jinbao, and she was the one who got the pulse.

    That¡¯s right, Zhao Zhitong has already started to see a doctor.

    From Sun Kang asking Zhao Zhitong to take care of the doctor, it can also be seen that Zhang Jinbao''s illness is not serious.

    It is a little triple-burner heat accumulation, that is, some minor problems in the viscera. Zhao Zhitong prescribed a prescription for him, take medicine on time every day, and take care of it.

    It''s just, why did the Kang Corporation come here and call for help?

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled, so he went to ask her.

    After Kang''s narration, I finally understood the reason. It turned out that when Kang took the prescription to the county town to get medicine for Zhang Jinbao, Xiangfu Pharmacy suddenly embarrassed her for some reason and raised the price of the medicine very high. Simply can''t afford it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250ï¼š open a pharmacy

    Chapter 250 Opening a Pharmacy

    250 to open a pharmacy

    She had no other choice, so she came to the Sun family, and wanted to beg the Sun family to see if there was any medicine in the Sun family.

    Kang''s: "I was just thinking, doesn''t Dr. Sun often go to the mountains to collect herbs? Can you sell me some of the herbs at home..."

    Sun Kang stroked his beard and thought for a while and said: "The prescription I gave you that day was one or two each of Scrophulariae Scrophulariae, Coptis chinensis, and Rhubarb. As the end, the refined honey pill Wuzida, thirty or forty pills a day, and white soup."

    "Scrophulariaceae is our local medicinal material. I have some at home. As for rhubarb and coptis, they are not local medicinal materials."

    Hearing this, Kang was a little panicked: "Then what should I do."

    At this time, the uncle said, "Well, I know a small drug dealer, and he hasn''t left Anyang County yet. Let me ask him if he has any."

    The Kang Corporation was very grateful, and then returned home.

    After the Kang family left, Sun Youwei sighed: "This Niu family is really going too far! If this continues, we ordinary people will still get sick!"

    Zhao Guifen also sighed and said: "Who says it''s not, but there''s nothing you can do right now. The Niu family is getting more and more powerful. I heard that the medicine business has reached all over the country. Even if the nobles in the capital are sick, they will buy medicine Come to him, no one can beat their family."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand very much, so she asked: "Xiangfu Medicine Hall is so black-hearted, and the medicinal materials are not necessarily very good. Why do the nobles in the capital come to him to buy medicine?"

    The big guys shook their heads, not knowing.

    Sun Kang thought about it for a while and came up with a possibility: "It is probably related to someone in the capital."

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips and thought about it. In the past three years, this is not the first time that something happened to the Kang family today.

    Many people were dissatisfied with Xiangfu Medicine Hall, but everyone dared not speak out, knowing that it would not be a solution in the long run.

    At this moment, thinking of something, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Grandpa, uncle, why don''t we open a pharmacy in the county?"

    When Zhao Zhitong said this, everyone was taken aback.

    "Open a pharmacy?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "That''s right, grandpa and I both know medical skills. Grandpa can be a doctor. Uncle knows medicinal materials and knows a lot of drug dealers, so he can get medicinal materials."

    "Besides, the second cousin and the third cousin have also learned a lot of herbs with the uncle in the past two years. They are also literate and can keep accounts, so they can help the uncle collect medicinal materials together."

    "Big cousin is the best at settling accounts. He can be our accountant. After we prescribe the medicine, the common people won''t die of illness because they can''t afford the medicine."

    Zhao Zhitong''s words made everyone think deeply.

    In the past three years, their family has become better and better because of the business of the peony flower shop.

    However, the fifth grandson Youcai is mainly responsible for the operation of the flower shop, and the second son Sun Youli and Sun Lan are responsible for helping him.

    The children of the grandson generation in the family are gradually getting up, like the eldest grandson, Sun Daji, who is 14 years old this year, and will be able to be a matchmaker next year.

    The second child, Sun Daqing, is also thirteen, so it''s time for him to settle down.

    Thinking of this, both Sun Kang and Sun Youwei were a little moved. The cousins ??also had some expectations when they thought that they could make a big difference.

    Even the first aunt and second aunt had this idea, so they all looked at the head of the family, Sun Kang.

    Waiting for Dad to make a decision.

    Sun Kang subconsciously took out the dry tobacco and was about to light it. Suddenly, he thought of his niece asking him to quit smoking. He put the stick on his nose and smelled it, and then put it away again.

    Then he said: "Tongtong''s proposal is good, but opening a drug store is a big deal, and it needs to be carefully considered."

    Zhao Guifen nodded in agreement: "Yes, this is not a trivial matter. When the second and fifth child come back, let''s discuss it together."

    ¡­

    So this matter is given first.

    Zhao Zhitong went home after studying at his grandfather''s house for a while.

    She is now eight years old, and she will be nine years old after the new year. Therefore, she is arguing every day that she is a little adult, so this year, she will no longer let her elder brother pick her up to school or go to grandpa''s house.

    Of course, if it was late when she returned home, her uncle would still have to take her home.

    In the past three years, Zhao Zhitong has made rapid progress. This year, she has been able to treat simple diseases alone, but she is not complacent at all. Instead, she spends more time reading and studying medical books.

    The studies in the school are also continuing, but Zhao Zhitong and the others are no longer children in the elementary class. The two little guys, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, have already passed the children''s exam twice.

    The Tongsheng Examination, also called the Academy Examination, is held twice in three years. The County Examination and the Prefectural Examination have already been passed. Moreover, Qiao Muchen has won the county case and the prefectural case twice in a row.

    Once became a minor celebrity in Anyang County.

    Zhao Yue is not bad either. Although his grades are not as good as Qiao Muchen''s, his head and mouth have gotten better in the past three years.

    Even Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen had been tricked by him several times, which made Zhao Yue very embarrassed.

    Although the two of them went very well in the two consecutive childbirth exams,

    However, like Zhao Zhitong, the two of them are not complacent. During this time, they have been working hard for the state examination next year.

    If they pass the state examination, they are considered talents and can go to government schools.

    So, not only the two of them were nervous, but even Meng Xuexue was very nervous, and it became almost a daily routine to give them a little trouble.

    And Zhao Zhitong has a little secret recently, which only three good friends know, that is, in order to study the structure of the human body, she went to dig mass graves in the middle of the night...

    For this reason, Zhao Yue, Qiao Muchen, and Wei Shulan were scared to death at the time, especially the precocious Zhao Yue, who directly frightened away the slightest strange feelings that had just been born to Zhao Zhitong.

    Afterwards, what he said often was, "Zhao Zhitong is not a girl!"

    That¡¯s right, the normal girl, the one who knows how to watch at midnight, secretly digs the dead body to play!

    ¡ª

    It was just after midnight again, that is, eleven o''clock in the evening.

    Goo goo, goo goo~

    Accompanied by two cuckoo calls outside the wall, Zhao Zhitong suddenly opened his eyes, got dressed and got out of bed instantly.

    Opened the door and slipped out quietly.

    Out of the gate, I saw a young boy standing under the moonlight outside the wall, with black hair and black clothes, a tall and straight figure, a pair of eyes like a flat lake, filled with moonlight like silver frost, very bright when looking at her.

    "Qiao Muchen, I''m here."

    Zhao Zhitong waved his hand, let out a happy cry, and trotted over: "Your mother didn''t notice you, did you?"

    Qiao Muchen smiled and shook his head: "No."

    Zhao Zhitong took out a shovel from behind, raised his other hand, patted Qiao Muchen on the shoulder, and said proudly: "You are still a brother!"

    Then he glanced at the young boy who was almost a head taller than himself, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help complaining in his heart, what did he eat and how did he grow so fast.

    Back then, she was one shoulder taller than Qiao Muchen!

    It''s only been three short years, and it has been overtaken...

    "Cough cough." Qiao Muchen coughed when Zhao Zhitong slapped him, and said with a smile, "Your palm is enough for a brother."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251ï¼š fresh corpse

    Chapter 251 Fresh Corpse

    251 fresh corpse

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong pretended to be disgusted and said: "You are still so delicate, well, as a younger brother, I will protect you, let''s go."

    As he spoke, he dragged Qiao Muchen to the mass grave outside the village.

    Only halfway through the run, Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan came out.

    Wei Shulan, like Zhao Zhitong, hasn''t grown much in the past three years, but Wei Shulan''s temperament has become more and more ''cold''.

    If it continues to develop like this, it will definitely become an ice beauty.

    If it is said that Zhao Yue has changed the most among the four of them, it may be because he has grown longer. His original fat and small body has disappeared, replaced by a strong and tall one.

    The two noodles that often hang under the nose are gone, and he finally looks so handsome.

    In the middle of the night, Zhao Zhitong was very happy when he saw two other friends on the street. He ran over and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Wei Shulan took Zhao Zhitong''s hand and pulled her to his side, then smiled and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Zhao Yue also patted his chest: "We are friends, we still want to help you, let''s say it first, this is really the last time! Don''t try to call me again next time!"

    Qiao Muchen revealed it mercilessly: "You said the same thing last time."

    Zhao Yue: "..."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Zhao Yue and asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you afraid now?"

    The previous few times, Zhao Yueke was kidnapped by Qiao Muchen.

    Zhao Yue''s face turned pale, but Ren Jiu insisted: "Oh, I will be afraid, I am a man."

    "Okay." Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Man, let''s go quickly."

    After speaking, they ran to the mass grave outside the village.

    After a while, they arrived at the destination. This place was full of unclaimed corpses. When they went, they could still see ghost lights floating around, accompanied by strange insects, and the sound of birds was even more terrifying.

    Several people couldn''t help wrapping their clothes.

    Zhao Yue''s teeth were chattering, but he pretended to be calm and said, "It''s quite cold."

    Zhao Zhitong: "That''s right, it''s already October, can''t it be cold?" He ate a bit while talking.

    Then he looked left and right, and moved the shovel without saying a word.

    The other three stood still and did not dare to move.

    Not long after, Zhao Zhitong threw out a corpse, and then heard Zhao Zhitong''s excited voice: "Hey, come and help, this corpse is quite fresh!"

    This excited voice, and that fresh, timely sentence gave the other three a chill.

    Zhao Yue almost roared: "Hey, Zhao Zhitong, can you be a woman, what kind of adjective, it makes me sick to my stomach."

    Qiao Muchen had already gone to help, and said with a poisonous tongue: "Zhao Yue, you have to practice more, and you said that you will enter Dali Temple in the future. With your timid appearance, I think you should forget it."

    Wei Shulan also made up his mind: "That''s right, I heard that where the case is handled, all kinds of corpses are inspected, oh yes, there are also forensics and so on."

    Zhao Yue''s face was a little pale, resisting the urge to vomit, he also rushed forward, and carried the body out with them.

    As soon as he lifted it out, Zhao Yue let go and jumped two meters away: "It''s done."

    Zhao Zhitong: "I still have to carry it back."

    Zhao Yue: "...you are my nemesis."

    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward helplessly, and then several people worked together to carry the body to a broken house in the back mountain of the village.

    This house used to be the house of Wuhan University, and now Wuhan University has been living next to the Zhao family¡¯s orchard, so this house is vacant.

    Has not been lived in for three years.

    So, this became the place where Zhao Zhitong dissected the corpse.

    Opening the door, Qiao Muchen and the others placed the corpse on a wooden board in the room.

    Zhao Zhitong had already lit the torch, and in an instant, the room was brightly illuminated, and the furnishings in the room were also clearly visible.

    The room was cleaned very clean by Zhao Zhitong. There were some tools on the table. There was a wooden bed in the room, and there was nothing left on the table.

    Zhao Zhitong brought out a brazier from the door, which contained atractylodes and saponins, lit it, then painted his nose with sesame oil, and held a piece of **** in his mouth.

    Then she took out the box from the cabinet under a table, and opened it to find all kinds of novel knives, all of which she bought from the mall.

    Zhao Zhitong placed the tools on the edge of the board, put on gloves and a mask, and gave Qiao Muchen a mask, and began to dissect the corpse...

    She was very serious throughout the whole process, with a very respectful, serious and sacred heart. Qiao Muchen would basically watch from the sidelines when she was doing this.

    From time to time, he would ask Zhao Zhitong some curious questions.

    And Zhao Zhitong would answer him in detail.

    Wei Shulan sat at the door and closed his eyes to rest,

    Zhao Yue originally wanted to improve his resistance, and stayed in the room to watch abruptly, but after a while, he couldn''t help it anymore, ran out and vomited.

    After the completion of the project, Zhao Zhitong will restore the body, bury him properly, and set up a monument without words.

    After finishing all this work, Zhao Zhitong will let the four of them step over the brazier, disinfect with alcohol, wash their hands with soap, and then go home.

    After returning home, she will enter the space and record today''s experience.

    At this time, she already has a complete human skeleton diagram in her space, and what she is perfecting at this time is the human organ diagram.

    Whenever she was serious, Grandpa Bai would watch from the side with relief.

    After finishing these, Zhao Zhitong went out of the space and went to sleep.

    ¡ª

    When she went to grandpa''s house the next afternoon, grandpa had already decided that they would open a pharmacy in the county.

    Not only for their own family members, but also for those people who cannot afford medicine.

    Zhao Zhitong hugged Sun Kang''s arm happily: "Grandpa, grandpa, when the time comes, I will also see a doctor at the pharmacy."

    Sun Kang nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, okay, then you have to study hard."

    Zhao Zhitong patted his small chest to express that he had worked hard.

    The laughter of the grandparents and grandchildren came from the yard.

    ¡ª

    Opening a pharmacy is not an easy task. First of all, they have to find a shop first. Sun Youwei ran around the county for three days and finally selected a shop.

    It¡¯s a pretty big shop, and there¡¯s a backyard at the back, where you can dry medicines in the backyard.

    After seeing it was suitable, Sun Youwei prepared to rent it out. In the end, Zhao Zhitong suggested to prevent rent disputes in the future. Sun Youwei gritted his teeth and bought the shop.

    But the shop had to be rested first, and Sun Youwei was reluctant to hire someone, so he called his second and third younger brothers, together with Sun Daji and Sun Daqing, to tidy up the shop inside and out.

    After that, it is the counter and the medicine cabinet.

    If he wanted to open a medicine shop, he needed all the medicinal materials, so the drug dealer had to run around to collect the medicinal materials. So, during this period, he called Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang to run around to contact the drug dealers.

    As for the fact that the Sun family wanted to open a pharmacy, Sun Kang kept quiet, and they have indeed been doing these things in a low-key manner.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252ï¼š Zhao Chun is out

    Chapter 252 Zhao Chun came out

    252 Zhao Chun came out

    However, when they were renovating the shop, Niu Baishun still heard about it. However, he was cooperating with the capital at this time, and he was busy making a lot of money.

    Therefore, I just smiled disdainfully and stopped paying attention to them.

    Right now, the weather has started to turn cold, and the medicine shop cannot be opened until the medicinal materials are complete. Therefore, Sun Kang set the opening date after the Chinese New Year.

    During this period of time, it is time to make good preparations.

    The Sun family is busy with the pharmacy, and the Zhao family is not idle either. They have already established a reputation for raising pigs, even the pork in the palace is taken from them.

    The pork business has basically stabilized, and the fruit trees planted by Zhao Dong have also begun to bear fruit this year.

    Zhao Dong didn''t choose to sell the first batch of fruits, but kept some of them for himself and gave others away.

    This season is the season of persimmons, sand fruits and winter dates.

    When Zhao Dong gave the fruit to Wang Fuhai, Wang Fuhai didn''t take it seriously.

    After all, this fruit is really not a rare fruit, and the fruits Zhao Dong sent were also small in size, incomparable to the fruits he ate.

    However, after he ate one, he found that the fruit was really delicious, and the familiar sweetness of the fruit reminded him of medicinal vegetables in an instant!

    Liang Wang and Boss Feng naturally also received gifts from Zhao Dong, and their reactions were exactly the same as Wang Fuhai''s.

    So, this fruit became famous in a small circle among the aristocratic circles in the capital.

    After that, not long after, Boss Feng and King Liang came to visit, and even went to see their orchard in person.

    The two wandered around the orchard for no less than ten laps, researching and studying, but they didn''t find out anything special about this orchard.

    It is an ordinary orchard, and it has just grown. What''s more, it is not as big as the garden on their village, with tall trees.

    Boss Feng stood on the ground and said with a smile: "I still remember that four years ago, Wang Fuhai mentioned to me whether it is possible to have an after-dinner fruit in the restaurant."

    "At that time, I thought this notice was quite novel, but it was not very practical, but now I think it is a very good notice."

    "Brother Zhao, what I mean is that you should keep us close to this fruit first."

    Liang Wang also nodded his head and said: "That''s right, you have to hold on to us first."

    She saw that the orchard was not very big, and there were only about fifty trees of one kind of fruit, and the fruit trees were not big. If they didn''t make an appointment first, they might be gone.

    Zhao Dong also smiled and said: "Success, success, but the fruit trees are still small, so there is only enough for us to eat."

    Several people chatted and laughed, and started to walk home. Wang Liang and Boss Feng each carried a bamboo basket, which contained the fruits they picked when they were just strolling in the orchard.

    Two people, one is the prince, and the other is the richest man in the capital. Now, they actually carried bamboo baskets on their backs, picked the fruit with their own hands, and looked like happy babies. If their friends in the capital saw it, they would be shocked. Jaw down.

    Just as the three of them were talking and laughing as they descended the back mountain, they bumped into Zhao Chun who was wandering around.

    He saw it from a long distance away. Zhao Dong led two men in extraordinary clothes down the mountain, and he hurriedly hid in the woods beside the road.

    He waited until the backs of Zhao Dong and the three disappeared before he ran out, looking at the direction in which Zhao Dong and the three left, thinking.

    That''s right, Zhao Chun was released from prison, and he was released in the winter of this year.

    It was because of Niu Baishun''s departure that Zhao Chun was taken out of the prison, otherwise, he might be in prison for a long time.

    He has been out of the prison for several days now.

    At this time, Zhao Chun has lost a lot of weight, and he is obviously much older. He is obviously younger than Zhao Dong, but he looks older than Zhao Dong.

    This is all these years of suffering in prison.

    He was full of resentment towards his second brother in his heart, but he only dared to resent, and didn''t dare to go to trouble again. After all, the three years of prison life made him afraid.

    He stood there and looked at it for a while, and instead of wandering around the field, he turned around and went home.

    Zhao''s old house.

    After Zhao Chun came back, Mrs. Wang''s insanity from time to time got better.

    It was just that during these three years, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang raised pigs by themselves because of greed, squandering the family savings.

    In addition, in the past three years, Zhao Qiu was automatically separated, Zhao Chun was arrested and put in prison, the family lost two big laborers, and life was very difficult.

    If it weren''t for the youngest daughter of the Wang family who often secretly subsidized her natal family, the family in the old house would have survived until now.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s son, Zhao Ji, is fine, because he has a promising future. He was admitted as a scholar last year, and he can still study in the county seat.

    Little Wang''s two daughters don''t have such a good life. Before, Xiao Wang used the method of nurturing young ladies to train two daughters, hoping that the two daughters would marry a good husband in the future, and she followed suit.

    Nowadays, the family is in difficulty, and they all rely on the subsidies of their sister-in-law to survive. Therefore, the two daughters no longer learn to dance or play the piano, and have to go to the fields with the adults every day.

    Before, Zhao Yun and Zhao Cai would still cry when they were unwilling, but after being scolded by Mrs. Wang loudly a few times, they stopped crying and obediently followed her mother to work in the fields.

    They have been laughing at and looking down on the little girls in the village, saying they are ugly and ugly, but now, they themselves have become disgraced and ugly girls.

    Seeing Zhao Chun coming back from the outside, Zhao Cai rushed over and said happily, "Father, aunt is here, aunt is here."

    Hearing this, Zhao Chun nodded, turned around and closed the door, and when he turned around, he saw Zhao Siniang holding Wang''s arm, and the two came out of the room.

    Zhao Chun said hello: "Fourth sister, you are here."

    Zhao Siniang nodded, let go of Wang Shi, stepped forward to look at Zhao Chun who had aged so much, her eyes were red, and she said distressedly: "Third brother, you have suffered."

    This heartache is full of sincerity, after all, they are brothers and sisters.

    When Zhao Chun entered the prison, Zhao Siniang felt very guilty. Zhao Chun was arrested and imprisoned because of the affairs of the Qin landlord''s family.

    The line of acquaintance between Zhao Chun and Qin Landlord was still led by her husband Niu Baishun.

    Of course, the biggest culprit, she always believed, was the framing of the second brother Zhao Dong''s family!

    Now that the third brother has been released, she naturally hopes that the third brother can cheer up. After all, her natal family is her biggest support in her husband''s family.

    The better her mother''s family is, the better she can get over it in her husband''s house.

    Thinking about this, Zhao Siniang took out a box from her body and handed it to the third brother: "Third brother, these are the jewelry I have saved over the years, you take it to the county town and open the restaurant."

    Hearing this, Xiao Wang''s mother and daughter looked sweetly.

    When they saw the box of gold and silver jewelry, Xiao Wang and her two daughters¡¯ eyes lit up, looking at the jewelry box eagerly, shouting in their hearts to catch it, catch it.

    However, Zhao Chun didn¡¯t pick it up immediately, instead he shirked and said, ¡°I can come out this time, I have to thank my uncle for taking care of it. I haven¡¯t repaid this kindness yet, how can I still ask for your money.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Xiao Wang and Zhao Yunji turned red.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253ï¼š Yunniangs regret

    Chapter 253 Yun Niang''s Regret

    253 Yun Niang''s Regret

    Zhao Cai couldn''t hold back even more. She was fed up with the current life. She wanted to live a good life before. She wanted to learn to play the piano and dance, and she didn''t want to do tiring and dirty farm work anymore!

    Thinking about these things and being unwilling, she tugged on Zhao Chun''s sleeve and called out anxiously: "Father!"

    Zhao Chun lowered his head and stared at her, and then said to Zhao Siniang again: "Your husband''s family is getting better and better now, don''t always use money from your husband''s family to supplement your mother''s family, if the Niu family finds out , how do you still gain a foothold in your husband''s house?"

    Seeing that the third brother cared about her, Zhao Siniang''s tears welled up in her eyes, then she sighed and said disappointedly: "Third brother, it doesn''t matter, even if I don''t subsidize my mother''s family, now that I''m in that Niu''s house, I don''t care. It''s better."

    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Wang became anxious, and hurried forward to ask: "What''s the matter? Si Niang, you have a bad life at your husband''s house, are you wronged?"

    Zhao Siniang wiped the corners of her eyes, sighed and said angrily: "Mom, I''m getting old now, and I can''t hold my husband''s heart anymore. Recently he often goes outside to hang out with those whores in the Goulan courtyard, I''m worried When will he bring that **** back home..."

    The more Zhao Siniang talked, the more angry she became, and the more she talked, the more wronged she became.

    Then sighed, looked at Zhao Chun and said: "So, third brother, my mother''s family is my biggest reliance, you can take this money, and run the building well!"

    Zhao Chunming understood, and then took the box of jewelry, promising: "Success, don''t worry, fourth sister, third brother will definitely make a comeback, and let you stand firm in your husband''s house!"

    At this time, Mrs. Wang was still worried. He took Zhao Siniang''s hand and said worriedly: "Siniang, this is not the way to go now. You have to find a way to tie your husband''s heart."

    Zhao Siniang was helpless: "Mom, I''m not young anymore, Niu Baishun has already been fascinated by the vixen outside, how can I tie it down!"

    Ms. Wang patted her daughter''s hand and thought about it, and then said: "If you have, you can take him a concubine."

    Hearing this, Zhao Siniang was startled and puzzled: "Take a concubine? Is my mother crazy? If I take a concubine for him, wouldn''t that mean pushing him into someone else''s bed?"

    Wang said earnestly: "You are stupid, seeing your husband is like this, sooner or later he will carry the little vixen from the kiln outside into the house, why don''t you take the initiative to give your husband a concubine, and see that you will draw his heart to the house .¡±

    "First, this will reflect your virtuous and virtuous character as the wife of the main house. Second, you can find a girl who is easy to control and propose as a concubine. At that time, the husband will still be in your courtyard. It is no worse than that in the brothel outside. The vixen is easy to control?"

    Wang''s words made Zhao Siniang think deeply, finally she gritted her teeth, nodded and said, "Mom, what you said makes sense, but this girl is easy to control, obedient, and beautiful, where can I find her?"

    At this time, the little Wang over there thought for a while, and came up with an idea: "Sister-in-law, I see, there are many girls in our clan who have grown up, and there are a few who have some color, and , came from my own clan, so I can control it..."

    After hearing this, both Wang and Zhao Siniang felt that it was feasible, so in the old house of the Zhao family, they began to plot and discuss to find a concubine for Niu Baishun.

    ¡ª

    Zhao family.

    Liang Wang and Boss Feng were just sent away by Zhao Dong, and they each carried a basket of fruit back.

    Zhao Dong, Sun Mei and Zhao Cheng stood at the door for a while, then talked and laughed and went home.

    As soon as the door was closed, there was an exclamation, which came from Zhao Ya and Yun Niang who were embroidering in the yard.

    Looking for the reputation, I saw Yunniang sitting on the ground, and Zhao Ya was pulling her.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Mei was startled, and hurried over to help pull Yunniang up, and asked concerned: "What''s the matter? Where did you fall?"

    Yun Niang waved her hands and said with a smile: "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just these eyes, the older they get, the more useless they are. Just now, I was only looking at Yaya''s embroidery, but I didn''t pay attention to the stones under my feet, and tripped over. , it''s fine."

    Yunniang''s eyesight is indeed not very good, and she had night blindness before.

    After coming to Zhao''s house to be Zhao Ya''s master, Sun Mei ate fish every day during that time, coupled with the medicine prescribed by Sun Kang, gradually, Yunniang''s eyesight improved a lot.

    It¡¯s just that I still have some presbyopia. As I get older, my eyes become more and more blurred. Every time I look at something, I have to hold it far away and squint to see it.

    It''s just the first time I fell down like today.

    After all, she was getting old, and Sun Mei was still worried about breaking her bones, so she dragged her to show Sun Kang a look, but luckily there was nothing serious.

    On the way back, Zhao Ya kept telling Yun Niang.

    Zhao Ya was full of worry: "Master, you have to be more careful in the future. If you want to see my embroidery, you can sit down and read it later."

    Zhao Ya is now twelve years old, and she has grown a lot. She is quiet and learns embroidery, and she has a gentle temperament all over her body.

    Listening to Tuer''s nagging, Yunniang felt warm in her heart. During the three years she came to the Zhao family, she felt the kindness of the Zhao family. They were really kind to her.

    However, the more she gets along with Zhao Ya''s family, the more guilty she feels in her heart.

    She now treats Zhao Ya as her own child, so, for three years, she has never mentioned a word of revenge in front of Zhao Ya.

    Just thinking about it, let it pass. She couldn''t push such a good child into a dangerous situation for revenge.

    But Zhao Ya never forgot, she studied hard every day, hoping to avenge her master''s family in the future.

    She is naturally talented, coupled with her willingness to work hard, she learns very quickly.

    The more outstanding Zhao Ya is, the more uncomfortable Yunniang feels. She has regretted it countless times, and she shouldn''t count her family feud on a little girl.

    Seeing Yunniang just staring at her in a daze, Zhao Ya said helplessly, "Master, did you listen to my apprentice?"

    Yun Niang just laughed: "Yes, yes, listen."

    After finishing speaking, she jokingly said to Sun Mei: "Look, Yaya is really getting more and more verbose now."

    Sun Mei smiled: "She is also worried about your body, but Yaya is right, you should pay more attention."

    Yunniang sighed in her heart: "Yaya is a good boy."

    Sun Mei said meaningfully: "Yes."

    Then he smiled and changed the subject.

    The three of them talked and laughed and went home, and then bumped into Zhao Zhitong who hurried over.

    As soon as she heard Zhao Cheng talk about the family affairs, she immediately ran over worried, surrounded Yunniang to care, and clamored to give Yunniang her pulse.

    During these three years together, Zhao Zhitong has regarded Yunniang as a family.

    Looking at the little girl, Yunniang showed a smile on her face. The three years in the Zhao family were the best three years since she left home.

    Sun Mei grabbed Zhao Zhitong and laughed, "You little girl, your grandfather has already seen it, so you don''t believe your grandfather."

    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go home first."

    Saying that, everyone went home together.

    Zhao Zhitong also knew that Yunniang had presbyopia, which was difficult to treat with medicine.

    Zhao Zhitong was somewhat disappointed: "Is that the only way?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254ï¼š Reading glasses

    Chapter 254 Reading Glasses

    254 reading glasses

    At this time, Grandpa Bai said: "It''s not impossible. In the world before you, presbyopia and myopia were very common, especially myopia. They would go to the optical shop to wear a pair of glasses. After putting them on, they could see Clean things up."

    After Grandpa Bai mentioned this, Zhao Zhitong also remembered that a sister next door in her previous life wore a pair of glasses. She thought that sister looked good in glasses, and she wanted to wear them.

    It¡¯s just that the neighbor¡¯s sister frightened her, saying that she couldn¡¯t wear it, and her eyes would break if she wore it, so she scared her away.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, yes, she can buy Yunniang a pair of reading glasses to wear, so that she can see clearly.

    Just do it, Zhao Zhitong''s consciousness entered the space, and ran to the window of the mall: "Grandpa Bai, are there reading glasses for sale in the mall?"

    Grandpa Bai nodded, proudly said: "Of course there is, your Grandpa Bai, my mall, only you can''t think of, there is nothing you can''t buy."

    As he said that, he had already opened the mall, and at the same time brought up the page of reading glasses for her, and immediately there were many kinds of reading glasses in the window.

    There are black plastic frames, a single magnifying glass, metal frame, and can be folded to become very small.

    Looking at it, Zhao Zhitong was in a dilemma: "Why are there so many types, what kind of ones should I buy for my mother-in-law?"

    Grandpa Bai reminded: "Girl, reading glasses also have prescriptions."

    Zhao Zhitong was surprised: "Hey, then I don''t know how many degrees my mother-in-law has, how can I buy it?"

    At this time, Grandpa Bai said again: "The degree of presbyopia will change with age, so the degree of presbyopia will also increase accordingly."

    "In your previous world, some rural elderly people didn''t know how to go to special optical shops to get glasses. Most of them still used the method of age group to buy presbyopic glasses at the market."

    "Generally speaking, for people aged 40 to 45, the degree of presbyopia glasses is about 100 to 150 degrees, and for people around 50 years old, it is about 200 degrees; for people around 60 years old, the degree is about 300 degrees. After 60 years old, there will be no more glasses. A big change."

    Listening to Grandpa Bai''s narration, Zhao Zhitong pursed his lower lip and said, "Grandmother is 46 years old this year, so I''ll choose one with 150 degrees for her first."

    Grandpa Bai nodded.

    Zhao Zhitong does not need many merit points to look at the next pair of eyes, about 50 merit points can be exchanged for one.

    After the exchange was completed, Zhao Zhitong came out of the space.

    She chose a pair of reading glasses with iron eye frames. Iron eyeglass frames are easier to explain than plastic ones.

    Zhao Zhitong looked around with the reading glasses, and then put them in front of her eyes for a while. In an instant, she felt a big hole in the ground, and her head was dizzy, so she quickly took it off: "Wow, I''m so dizzy!"

    At this time, Zhao Ya just walked over, and saw Zhao Zhitong holding a strange object over her eyes, she couldn''t help being curious: "Sister, what is this you are holding?"

    Zhao Zhitong introduced it like a treasure: "This is called presbyopia, it can cure Granny Yun''s presbyopia."

    Zhao Ya was confused: "Presbyopic glasses? Presbyopia? What is it? Is it the name of the disease that Master has?"

    Zhao Zhitong did not explain to Zhao Ya, but said: "Anyway, as long as the mother-in-law wears these eyes, she can thread the needle."

    Hearing this, Zhao Ya''s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise, "Really?"

    Her master has not been able to embroider for a long time, so her master has always taught her dictation, which caused her to sometimes take detours.

    If the master''s eyes are better, that''s great!

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Of course, will I lie to you?"

    Zhao Ya smiled embarrassedly, yes, how could my sister lie.

    Then Zhao Zhitong showed Zhao Ya the reading glasses: "Look, it''s interesting, put it on your eyes, and a big hole will appear on the ground in front of you!"

    Zhao Ya picked up the doubtful letter and put it on her eyes, and then shouted: "Wow, really, there is really a big hole in the ground, so dizzy!"

    Then I took it off to look at the ground, the ground returned to normal, and then put the glasses in front of my eyes, and the big pit appeared again: "It''s gone, hey, it appeared again, wow, it''s gone again."

    Zhao Zhitong was happy: "Yes, yes, isn''t it fun, hahaha."

    Zhao Ya nodded: "Yeah, it''s fun."

    The two little guys played back and forth for a while holding reading glasses.

    Then Zhao Ya asked strangely: "We are so dizzy when we wear this thing, can the master see things clearly when he puts it on?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, thinking about the popular science knowledge given to her by Grandpa Bai, "Of course. Grandma''s eyes are our black eyeballs, and the lens on it gradually hardens with age. Thickened."

    "The eye muscles that can adjust the far and near imaging are not flexible, which leads to, um, the focus of the near imaging goes to the canvas, that is, to the back of the eyes, so I can''t see clearly what is coming in. Bring it With these glasses, you can see clearly."

    Zhao Zhitong explained a lot, and Zhao Ya understood every word, even if put together, she couldn''t understand a single word.

    Anyway, it was a question mark, and he looked at Zhao Zhitong staringly: "Sister, you are really amazing, you know a lot."

    Zhao Zhitong blushed and smiled cheerfully: "Then let''s take it to my mother-in-law."

    Zhao Ya nodded: "Okay, master must be happy."

    The two little sisters ran to Yunniang''s room hand in hand.

    When the two arrived, Yun Niang was holding a needle and thread, holding it up in front of her eyes, squinting her eyes and trying to thread the thread, she put it down when she heard something, and looked at the people who came, and found that it was Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya, who were running out of breath.

    Immediately asked with a smile: "What are you two doing so fast?"

    Zhao Ya hurriedly ran over to wrap around Yunniang''s arm, excitedly said: "Master, master, my sister has found a way to heal your eyes."

    Yun Niang was taken aback.

    Zhao Zhitong has already taken out the reading glasses and handed them to Yunniang: "Mother-in-law, try wearing them."

    Looking at the glasses in Zhao Zhitong''s hand, Yunniang''s pupils widened a little. Firstly, she was excited when she heard that her eyes could see clearly, and secondly, she knew at a glance that the thing in Zhao Zhitong''s hand was definitely not cheap!

    You, the crystal clear thing that can transmit light, can''t it be the glass in the shuttle!

    While she was in a daze, Zhao Zhitong had already placed the reading glasses in her hand, urging: "Mother-in-law, put them on and have a look."

    Yun Niang: "This, this..."

    Zhao Ya also urged: "Master, put it on quickly and see if you can see clearly."

    Yunniang had no choice but to put it on her face, then glanced at her palm, her eyes widened a little, and said excitedly: "I really see it clearly! I can see the lines on my hand clearly! "

    Hearing this, both Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya cheered happily.

    Then Yunniang had no choice but to pick up the needle and thread. This time, she was not like before, unable to get in after wearing it for a long time.

    Seeing that she was able to thread the needle again, Yun Niang was also excited, but after being happy, she calmed down.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255ï¼š Wangs Banquet

    Chapter 255 Wang''s Banquet

    255 Wang''s Banquet

    This thing is too expensive, she can''t take it, so she carefully took off the glasses and handed them to Zhao Zhitong: "Take it back quickly, this thing is too expensive, I can''t accept it."

    Zhao Zhitong waved his hand, thinking of an excuse: "It''s not expensive, I made this specially for you, mother-in-law, you can wear it."

    After speaking, Zhao Zhitong ran away because she was afraid that Yunniang would not want her.

    Finally, Yunniang had no choice but to take it to Zhao Dong and Sun Mei.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei already knew about the Zhao Zhitong Space Mall. After seeing the reading glasses, they understood.

    Sun Mei smiled and said, "Just take it, this is the child''s wish."

    Zhao Dong also persuaded: "Yes, yes, just take it, this is not something expensive."

    These words are naturally comforting to Yunniang. Although this thing is worthless in modern times, it is definitely a rare thing in this era.

    Both of them persuaded, but in the end Yunniang still accepted the offer, but kept this kindness silently in her heart. In the future, as long as the Zhao family needed her, she would stand up without hesitation, even if it cost her life. !

    ¡ª

    "Sister-in-law Dong, sister-in-law winter!"

    The voice of Stone''s daughter-in-law Sun came from outside the door.

    "Tongtong, go and open the door." Sun Mei was making steamed buns in the kitchen, when she heard the sound, she poked her head out and called to Zhao Zhitong who was in the yard.

    "okay."

    Zhao Zhitong was sitting on the swing reading a book, when he heard the voice answer, put down the book, and ran to open the door, opened the door, and sure enough, he saw Shitou''s wife standing outside the door.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately called out sweetly: "Auntie."

    Shitou''s daughter-in-law smiled: "Hey, Tongtong is getting more and more beautiful. Where''s your mother?"

    As soon as she finished asking, Sun Mei came out of the kitchen with both hands in her hands: "I''m steaming steamed buns, come in quickly, come in quickly."

    When Sun Liuniang saw Sun Mei, she walked into the courtyard with a smile, and Zhao Zhitong obediently closed the door.

    As soon as she entered the yard, Sun Liuniang pulled Sun Mei and couldn''t wait to talk at the kitchen door.

    "Sister-in-law Dong, I just heard news from the Wang family, guess what to do." Sun Liuniang pulled Sun Mei and started gossiping directly.

    Seeing Shitou''s daughter-in-law''s posture, Zhao Zhitong knew that there were village gossips to listen to, and instead of reading books, he ran over to listen to Sun Liuniang''s gossip.

    Sun Mei asked cooperatively: "What?"

    Sun Liuniang lowered her voice and said, "As for your stepmother-in-law Wang''s youngest daughter, I heard that she is back today."

    Sun Mei didn''t care much and said, "Doesn''t she come back to see her mother often?"

    She had met Zhao Siniang several times in the village, so she was not surprised at all.

    Sun Liuniang: "Hey, it''s different this time. I heard that Mrs. Wang took her daughter to the village head''s house today, saying that her uncle wants to invite the whole family to dinner."

    This surprised Sun Mei: "Such a big deal."

    You know, there are still a lot of people from the Zhao family, and most of the village has the surname Zhao.

    Sun Mei: "Is this Wang willing?"

    As for Wang''s appearance of taking advantage of love, no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t seem to be someone who can agree.

    Sun Liuniang also smiled with a puckered mouth: "Right now, she is not the same as before."

    "Because of her son Zhao Chun, the Wang family has always been suppressed by your family."

    "Isn''t her son-in-law prosperous now? Everyone she wanted to publicize knows, and she is very proud. I see, this time I invite you to dinner, I am afraid that I want to use this meal to win the hearts of the clan, and I will show my face with a long face. tone."

    Sun Mei nodded, thinking it was possible.

    My uncle is well-developed, if he invites the whole family to dinner, it will make the Wang family look bad.

    Sun Liuniang snorted coldly: "He really can be a demon, her son was released just now, if he didn''t clamp his tail and be a man, what a shame to show off, just spend the black-hearted money her uncle earned, and it doesn''t hurt to spend it."

    Sun Liuniang and Sun Mei chatted for a while at the kitchen door, and then Sun Liuniang was ready to go home.

    Sun Liuniang: "I see you are steaming steamed buns, so hurry up and steam them, I''m going home first, don''t send me off, go get busy."

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hands and went out the door.

    Sun Liuniang''s news was quite accurate, and not long after, the whole family received an invitation from the Zhao family''s old house.

    In the evening, Mrs. Wang came to Zhao Dong''s house in person.

    When he smelled Xiao Wang''s scent, Dabao started to bite in the yard. If Zhao Zhitong hadn''t hugged him, he would have rushed out.

    After Sun Mei opened the door, Mrs. Wang briefly explained her intentions.

    She just invited them to attend a banquet at their house tomorrow.

    Hearing the barking of the dog, Xiao Wang timidly looked at the yard: "Second sister-in-law, you must come tomorrow, my mother said, if you are not present, let me invite you tomorrow, it must be you .¡±

    Looking at the posture, Sun Mei must participate.

    Seeing Sun Mei nod her head, Xiao Wang left as if he had just escaped, as if he was afraid that Dabao would jump out and bite her.

    Sun Mei shook her head, closed the gate, walked back to the courtyard, and said to Zhao Dong very puzzled: "You said, this Wang family is also strange, it is so inconsistent with our family, now that the genealogy has been removed, she still let Xiao Mrs. Wang came to our house in person and asked us to have dinner, but I don''t know what kind of plan he was planning."

    Zhao Dong and Zhao Cheng are transporting the dried firewood to the firewood house. This is their treasure for keeping them warm throughout the winter this year.

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong said casually: "What kind of idea can you come up with? This is not my uncle''s power, but he just wants to show off in front of us and win the round."

    Sun Mei laughed: "I guess it''s the same, you see, I might be able to brag about it tomorrow."

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Shall we go, mother? If not, will Zhao Ji''s mother come to our house tomorrow to bother us?"

    Sun Mei thought for a while and said: "Go ahead, please eat, if you don''t eat for nothing, I''d like to see what tricks they can come up with."

    ¡ª

    On the second day, just after dawn, the Zhao family''s old house became lively.

    Inviting the whole clan to eat, it was quite a big table, and the table alone was placed on the street.

    The table is only open at noon.

    Sun Mei went very late, and she took Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhitong out when the banquet was about to start.

    Zhao Dong and Zhao Cheng did not go, only Sun Mei led Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhitong.

    By the time they arrived, there were already many people on the table, and every table was almost full of people.

    Sun Liuniang and Tian Cuihua were sitting at the same table. When they saw Sun Mei from a distance, they waved to Sun Mei: "Sister-in-law Dong, there is still room here."

    Zhao Zhitong also saw Sun Liuniang and the others, and tugged at Sun Mei''s sleeve: "Mother, it''s Aunt Shitou and Aunt Leizi."

    Sun Mei also saw it, she nodded, and pulled Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya over.

    As soon as she sat down, Sun Liuniang asked in a low voice, "Sister-in-law Dong, you''re really here, I thought you weren''t coming."

    Sun Mei smiled and said: "Yesterday, Mrs. Wang came to my house and called me, saying that I would not come, but today he is going to invite me at home, and everyone has come to invite me. If I don''t come, then it doesn''t look like I am stingy." right."

    Sun Liuniang nodded: "That''s right, it''s okay, let''s eat at ease, and leave after eating, so what tricks can the Wang family come up with?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256ï¼š Zhao Siniangs purpose

    Chapter 256 Zhao Siniang''s Purpose

    256 Zhao Siniang''s Purpose

    After a while, almost everyone from the whole clan came. The big guys sat and chatted together, and it was very lively for a while.

    "This uncle of the Wang family is really generous. He even invited the whole family to dinner. It must cost a lot of money."

    "I heard that her son-in-law cooperated with the big shots in the capital, bought all the medicinal materials in the palace, and earned a lot of money. They probably don''t care about the money for treating us to dinner."

    "That''s right. In the past three years, the Niu family''s Xiangfu Medicine Hall has grown bigger and bigger. I just saw that the fourth lady of the Zhao family is well dressed, and there are maids and servants around to serve her. She doesn''t need to drink tea and eat. If you do it yourself, you will live the life of your lady and wife."

    Many people are envious when they hear it.

    "Hey, you said, Wang''s son, Zhao Chun, came out of the prison, and my uncle invited our clansmen to dinner again today, did you tell us that their branch is still alive, and he will definitely help Zhao Chun, you Is the Wang family going to rise again?"

    "Sure, the fourth mother of the Zhao family is Zhao Chun''s biological sister. They have such a good relationship, so they will definitely give my brother a hand."

    Listening to the envious conversation of the two women next to her, the stone daughter-in-law snorted coldly: "What is there to offer? I don''t know how many people''s lives I have earned. I don''t fear being punished by God."

    The people on the side hurriedly tugged Shitou''s daughter-in-law''s clothes: "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t be overheard."

    Sun Mei also pulled Sun Liuniang and told her to be more careful when speaking. Although she was not afraid, it was really uncomfortable to make her feel fishy.

    Sun Liuniang didn''t care, and snorted coldly: "What am I afraid of, I''m telling the truth, and many people know that Xiangfu Pharmacy''s drug prices are unscrupulous!"

    ¡­

    This remark resonated with many people. They all know how expensive the medicine in Xiangfu Medicine Hall is.

    But knowing that it is black-hearted money does not prevent them from coming to eat, and many people think that since this is black-hearted money earned, they must eat more!

    Soon, all the dishes came up one after another.

    I don¡¯t know if the amount of a dish is too small, or what, anyway, those dishes were snatched up by the villagers not long after they were served.

    Both Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Ya sat obediently next to Sun Mei, and had just eaten two mouthfuls of food. When they looked up, they found that the food on the table was gone.

    Zhao Zhitong was stunned.

    This is the first time for her to eat this kind of table. Before the housewarming banquet in their house, she was the little host and ate at the same table with her good friends, so she has never experienced the horror of eating at the table with the villagers feeling.

    The living conditions of the villagers have always been poor. Even in the past three years, because the village raised pigs, the villagers learned how to fertilize with Zhao Dong, and the grain production was slightly better, so they would not be hungry often.

    However, the habit of grabbing food and eating is still engraved in their bones.

    Especially when eating outside, there is always a rush to grab a seat. If you don¡¯t grab it, you can only be like the three of Zhao Zhitong, don¡¯t try to get full.

    "Tsk tsk, this dish is too little, I have earned so much money, and I am so stingy."

    "That''s right, I just picked up three chopsticks, and it''s gone."

    "You also said that you picked up half of it with one chopstick!"

    At this moment, many people began to complain about the lack of dishes.

    At this moment, the protagonists came out, Zhao Chun swept away the previous haze, and now, like a normal person, he smiled and toasted with everyone.

    Zhao Siniang came to the tables where the women of the clan were eating.

    As the person said before, Zhao Siniang was accompanied by two servants, one was a woman with a slightly capitalized age, and the other was a younger maid.

    And Zhao Siniang was dressed in silk and satin, her hair was neatly arranged, she wore a beautiful hairpin, she was holding a silk handkerchief, and she was supported by a little maid. She really looked like a wife.

    It''s just that when she saw the mess on the table, she felt sick.

    A hint of dislike and contempt flashed inadvertently in his eyes, although it was quick, Zhao Zhitong still caught it.

    Zhao Siniang smiled brightly, and when she walked in front of them, she explained her intentions: "Big fellows, we are all members of the same clan, we are all members of the same family, and we are the closest people in the world."

    Zhao Siniang''s speech was full of emotion, and it really infected many people. Yes, they belonged to the same clan, they were originally a family, and they were the closest relatives.

    Zhao Zhitong, Sun Mei and Zhao Ya looked at Zhao Siniang, wanting to see what kind of medicine she was selling in her gourd.

    Sure enough, the next thing I heard Zhao Siniang say: "Since we are a family, we can''t be the only one who is prosperous, right?"

    "So, I just thought about coming back this time, and I will find two suitable little girls from our clan, and take them to the county town with me."

    "I will teach them etiquette well, and after that, I will find them a good family in the county, which can be regarded as strengthening our Zhao family."

    As soon as these words came out, there was an instant uproar. Almost all the families with girls looked at Zhao Siniang eagerly.

    They naturally hope that their girl can also marry into the county like Zhao Siniang, and marry a rich and good family. When the time comes, the girl will be able to help her mother''s family.

    This is a great thing!

    However, some people were puzzled and asked, "Why don''t you bring your own girl with such a good thing?"

    Zhao Siniang smiled and looked at the man: "The two girls in my family have been well-trained by my third sister-in-law. They can dance, play the piano and sing, and they will definitely marry a good family in the future."

    "Besides, I want to make the family stronger, not my family. Naturally, I want to help and make more families get better."

    This reason is not convincing. Many clan members have shown unprecedented enthusiasm. What''s more, some people have already brought their own girls to Zhao Siniang.

    "Si Niang, look at the girl from my aunt''s house. She''s smart and good-looking. Look, she''s pleasing to look at."

    "Hey, Si Niang, look at my family, look at my family. There are three girls in my family. The youngest is five years old, the eldest is thirteen years old, and the other is eight years old. Take a look, they are all well-behaved and sensible."

    ¡­

    When those women saw that someone stood up and pushed their girls, many of them became impatient, fearing that Zhao Siniang would choose them, and rushed forward to push their girls.

    At this moment, Niu Lili, Zhao Siniang''s daughter, walked out of the yard with Zhao Yun and Zhao Cai to play outside.

    Niu Lili is very beautifully dressed, with hairpin flowers on her hair, fair skin, and many little girls are red.

    Even Zhao Yun and Zhao Cai are very envious of this cousin (cousin) now, envious of her good-looking clothes, and the little maids who serve her.

    After the three of Niu Lili came out, the little girls who were pulled out by their mothers looked eagerly at Zhao Siniang, with longing in their eyes. They also wanted to go to the county town and wear beautiful clothes!

    Among them, Zheng and Zheng''s daughter, Zhao Miaomiao, are the most forward.

    Ms Zheng showed her ability to flatter Mrs. Wang, complimented Zhao Siniang, and introduced her daughter.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257ï¼š beautiful temptation

    Chapter 257 The Temptation of Beauty

    257 Beautiful Temptation

    Listen to the crowd surrounding her, flattering and complimenting her. Zhao Siniang''s face was full of complacency, she raised her head proudly, her eyes glanced over the faces of those girls one by one, just like picking goods.

    Looking at those rustic little girls, she was dissatisfied in her heart. These girls are not beautiful enough, and their looks are too mediocre. How can they attract her husband.

    Then, the eyes fell on Zhao Zhitong.

    His eyes couldn''t help but pause, this girl is really good-looking, but she is just a little younger.

    It wouldn''t be impossible if she cultivated it a bit, but then she saw Sun Mei, and there was a girl next to Sun Mei.

    This little girl is a bit older, she looks about eleven or twelve years old, although she is not as agile as that little girl, she is pretty enough.

    In an instant, I had an idea in my heart.

    The young girl must be Sun Mei''s girl. She knew that this girl was accepted as a student by Meng Xuejiu himself.

    The other one, a little longer, is Zhao Ya, the girl from the eldest brother''s family.

    He walked towards Sun Mei with a smile, and said kindly: "Second sister-in-law, I know there was some misunderstanding between us earlier. I think, after all, we are also a family. You should go back and persuade second brother to let him return to our clan. Come on, let''s support each other to go further, don''t you think?"

    What Zhao Siniang said was full of sincerity, and before Sun Mei could speak, her eyes fell on Zhao Ya, and she spoke again.

    "Third sister-in-law, the elder brother and the second elder brother are my own elder brothers. Now the eldest brother and sister-in-law are gone. The children of the elder brother''s family have been following you all the time. I also thank you for the elder brother."

    "However, we can''t let you support us all the time. It''s also a burden. We are all brothers and sisters. We should love each other and support each other."

    "How about this, I am capable now, let Zhao Ya follow me from now on, I will do my best to find Zhao Ya a good husband in the county town, this is no better than her in the countryside!"

    When Zhao Siniang said this, Zhao Ya tightly grasped Sun Mei''s arm, with a nervous expression on her face, she didn''t want to leave her aunt.

    In these years, she has already regarded her aunt as her own mother, so she doesn''t want to leave her mother!

    When Zhao Siniang said that she was looking for a girl from the clan to go to the county, Sun Mei guessed Zhao Siniang''s purpose.

    She is definitely not as kind as she said, why don''t you go to the county to find a good husband''s family, let''s not talk about whether she has the ability, even if she has the ability, why don''t she arrange for the girl in her family, she will be willing Will the opportunity be given to others?

    What do you say, Zhao Yun and Zhao Cai were able to find a good husband''s family, they were all fools.

    I''m afraid that if this girl followed her to the county seat, she would definitely not end up well.

    Therefore, he refused mercilessly: "I appreciate the kindness of the fourth sister, but you also know your second brother''s temper. Since you have been expelled from the family, you are no longer a member of the family. This is a good thing. Don''t fall on us."

    Zhao Siniang secretly hated her, and then said: "Sister-in-law, you can''t be so selfish, because of your own grievances, you delayed Zhao Ya, and you also ask Zhao Ya''s opinion."

    Then she smiled and looked at Zhao Ya gently: "Yaya, would you like to live in the county with your aunt? As long as you go to the county with your aunt, you can wear nice clothes and wear nice jewelry like your cousin , there are many, many delicious and fun things.¡±

    She thought that Zhao Ya would definitely agree to her temptation.

    After all, that kid can resist this, but what a pity he, Zhao Ya shook her head, she grabbed Sun Mei''s arm, and whispered: "I don''t want to, I want to follow my aunt, I won''t leave my aunt."

    She didn''t remember how she let his daughter Niu Lili bully her when her aunt came to the house before they separated.

    Zhao Siniang couldn''t help being taken aback, and said in disbelief: "Yaya, you are stupid, you have a great future with me, you follow your aunt and stay in the country, what good future can you have, when the time comes, your aunt will definitely find you a mud leg Once you get married, you will suffer and suffer for the rest of your life!"

    Zhao Yaren shook her head unwillingly: "Thank you aunt, I don''t think it''s hard work, I like to follow my aunt, she is very kind to me."

    Zhao Siniang still wanted to persuade her, but at this moment, Zhao Zhitong suddenly looked at Zhao Siniang and said, "You are so strange, didn''t you keep saying that my family put third uncle in prison and hated us to death? Now you insist on saying it is because of me Hello sister Yaya, I want her to go with you."

    "How do I feel, you are taking revenge on us, did you go to the county town with you, and you fell into a pit of fire?"

    After finishing speaking, he covered his mouth and said in surprise: "Ah, I remembered, three years ago, you still wanted to buy a girl twice and go back to be your daughter''s maid!"

    Then he shouted to the people around him: "Big guy, don''t let the girl in the family go, maybe if you go to the county town, you will be sold as a maid in her family!"

    As soon as these words came out, the enthusiasm of those who originally wanted their girls to go to the county town instantly diminished.

    That''s right, Mrs. Wang can''t wait to eat Zhao Dong''s family. How could such a good thing happen to Zhao Dong''s family.

    Seeing that the good things were about to be ruined by Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Siniang felt a burst of resentment in her heart. Sure enough, this girl is not a cheap lamp.

    Immediately snorted coldly: "It''s really not good or bad, you don''t want to if you don''t want it, why bother to slander me, can''t I take my clansman all the way to the county to murder? I really don''t know good people!"

    Said very sadly: "Forget it, forget it, since you miss me so much, then forget it."

    "Hey! Thanks to me, I saw two particularly good families in the county seat, and I still wanted to match up with my own clansmen. It seems that I am self-indulgent."

    After finishing speaking, he shook his head sadly and went back.

    When she said this, the other clansmen really couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for a while.

    Sun Mei always believed that this was definitely not a good thing, so she talked to Shitou''s wife and the others, and took Zhao Ya and Zhao Zhitong back.

    Shitou''s daughter-in-law and the others also took their girls away one after another.

    After being destroyed by Zhao Zhitong, the banquet ended, although Zhao Siniang did not choose a girl to take away at the banquet.

    However, she threw out the bait, and naturally there would be fish willing to take the bait.

    And there are quite a few, among them Zheng and the second daughter-in-law of the village chief are the fish among them.

    The village head''s family, Tian Cuihua was shocked when she learned of Liang''s plan.

    She persuaded her with good words, but it was a pity that Mrs. Liang was deceived by the wealth and honor in the county, so she wanted her daughter to go.

    Liang said affirmatively: "Sister-in-law, I think this is a good thing, don''t be fooled by the girls of the Sun family."

    "Besides, Si Niang of the Zhao family has no reason to harm us."

    Tian Cuihua frowned: "Have you really thought about it? Our parents also agree? Have you asked your second brother? This matter needs to be discussed."

    Mr. Liang doesn''t care: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you right away, my husband and father-in-law will definitely agree."

    Then, Mrs. Liang ran to say it. Obviously, the family members disagreed, and originally thought that this was the end of the matter.

    I don''t know how Liang Shi told her daughter Zhao Liumei, but that girl was also crying and shouting to go.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258ï¼š Young Hero is back

    Chapter 258 Young Hero is back

    258 The little hero is back

    Zhao Liumei''s mind is full of wrong ideas instilled in her by her mother. What kind of county is better, and why can she wear beautiful clothes and jewelry like Niu Lili when she goes to the county.

    The little girl is only twelve years old, and she is easily influenced by her mother. She is completely misled by her mother at the moment.

    As soon as her mother said, after her grandparents disagreed with her going to the county, they didn''t want to.

    Kneeling in front of the village head and his wife, she cried and said, "Grandma, grandma, why don''t you let me go to the county seat? I can wear nice clothes, eat delicious food, and marry in the county seat in the future." Inside, do you not want me well, don''t want me to marry well in the future!"

    Having said all this, one can imagine how disappointed the village chief and his wife were.

    Finally, the village chief waved his hand and said, "Since you insist on going, then you can do it yourself. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."

    After finishing speaking, he shook his head and entered the main room, ignoring the mother and daughter of the second room.

    So, the mother and daughter happily ran to Wang''s house.

    Three days later, Wang''s daughter returned home and took two girls with her when she left. One was Zheng''s daughter, Zhao Miaomiao, and the other was the daughter of the village chief''s second daughter-in-law, Zhao Liuniang.

    When he heard the news, Zhao Zhitong was surprised for a long time, Zhao Miaomiao went, Zhao Zhitong didn''t think it was strange.

    After all, Mrs. Zheng and her step-grandmother, Mrs. Wang, wear a pair of trousers, so she must be rushing to let her daughter follow.

    The strange thing is Zhao Liuniang. It stands to reason that the village head uncle would definitely not agree to his granddaughter going to the county seat.

    In the end, they learned from Tian Cuihua that it was Liang who brought his daughter crying and threatening, and the village chief agreed.

    Sun Mei shook her head when she heard this, it must not be a good thing, why is she still in a hurry.

    Tian Cuihua also shook her head and sighed: "Who says it''s not."

    Obviously Zheng and Liang didn''t think so. On the day Zhao Miaomiao and Zhao Liuniang followed Zhao Siniang out of the village, they were still showing off in the street, as if they had picked up a big bargain.

    Naturally, like the two of them, they think this is a good thing, and there are many envious villagers.

    On the street, when I saw Zheng''s face full of spring, I asked a few words.

    "Mr. Zheng, I heard that your daughter was chosen by the fourth wife of the Zhao family and taken to the county seat?"

    Mrs. Zheng looked proud, and swept away the depression brought about by the previous pig raising turmoil: "Yes, yes, Si Niang said that my girl is good-looking, and she boasted that she is juicy, and she also said that my girl is well-behaved and sensible. , I''m sure you''ll be spotted by good people in the county."

    Many villagers around made envious voices.

    "Oh, Mrs. Zheng, you have a great future. When your girl finds a good husband''s family in the county, she will be just like the fourth wife of the Zhao family. Your family will have endless blessings!"

    "That''s not right, look at our entire village, only the daughters of the Zheng family and the Liang family have been spotted. This is a great blessing."

    ¡­

    Listening to the envious voices around, Mrs. Zheng was imagining about having a good son-in-law in the future, so excited that she couldn''t close her mouth.

    "However, I heard that the fourth mother of the Zhao family wanted to help her eldest brother who died young that day, and brought her eldest brother''s daughter to the county town to help find a good family. Why didn''t she take it in the end?"

    At this time, someone suddenly asked this question.

    Ms. Zheng immediately snorted coldly: "Why, Mrs. Sun won''t let me!"

    "What, why? There are so many good opportunities, is Mrs. Sun stupid?"

    Many villagers around were puzzled. Why didn''t Mrs. Sun not want such a good opportunity?

    Ms. Zheng curled her lips: "Why, don''t you even think about it. Mrs. Sun, after all, she is not a mother, and her own daughter was not selected. How could she let the daughter of the elder brother''s family enjoy the blessings?"

    Many villagers around did not believe it.

    "No way, the Sun family is very good. She takes good care of each of the three children of the Dalang family of the Zhao family. She doesn''t look like this kind of person."

    "That''s right, Mrs. Sun is really not that kind of person."

    Ms. Zheng pursed her lips and said again: "Then why didn''t you let Zhao Ya go this time? Don''t be fooled by her appearance, she can put on a show."

    "In the end, it''s not the mother, but the mother. Take a look, among the three children, the eldest follows Zhao Dong to work in the fields every day, and that is the hard work of their family. The eldest is fourteen this year. Well, we can talk about kissing next year, and we can find a good family."

    "I heard that the second child and the others didn''t care about him. They threw him away every day and went to the rivers and lakes. How old is the child, so I don''t care about it. It''s a life on the tip of a knife. This is what my mother can do. about?"

    Just as Mrs. Zheng pulled a few women and broke her mouth, suddenly a clear and hearty voice that a teenager should have came out.

    "Oh? Then tell me about your mother, what kind of things should you do?"

    The boy''s voice was hearty, but there was a sense of chivalry and courage.

    Women who were talking about their mouths looked around one after another, and saw a young boy in Tsing Yi. He was wearing a strong suit and holding a purple black sword. Wherever he stood, his figure was as tall and straight as a pine tree, and his temperament was like a quiet bamboo.

    Looking at that appearance, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, eagle-like pupils, revealing a chivalrous spirit.

    Many people didn''t even recognize the young man in front of them. After a while, someone called out in surprise: "Here, is this the second brother of Brother Zhao Dong''s family?"

    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area exploded instantly.

    "Ah, isn''t it the second brother of Zhao Dong''s elder brother''s family!"

    "Let''s go, tell Sun Mei that her second child is back!"

    As he spoke, a few enthusiastic women ran to Zhao Dong''s house to report.

    Zhao Yu held his sword in both hands, glanced at Mrs. Zheng, said hello to everyone, and then warned Mrs. Zheng: "My uncle and aunt are very kind to us. The three of us, brothers and sisters, have always regarded our uncle and aunt as our biological parents. Spreading rumors indiscriminately, in our arena, we will draw our swords against each other."

    After finishing speaking, he lowered his sword with a clatter.

    The frightened Zheng Shi trembled, and really dared not speak.

    Zhao Yu nodded to everyone again before walking towards the house.

    As soon as Zhao Yu left, the villagers had a heated discussion.

    "This is really the second brother of Brother Zhao Dong''s family! It''s been a long time since I saw him, and I don''t even recognize him. He looks so handsome, he doesn''t look like a kid from the village at all!"

    "It seems that I heard that I didn''t come back last year. It''s been two years. I haven''t seen you for two years. What a big change! This child grows up so fast!"

    "Yes, I see, Zhao Dong''s family is very good at raising children, how well the second child is raised. I heard from my man that a person with good martial arts can still be a guard in the palace."

    "How dare you think, everyone can be a guard in the palace, but if you are good at it, you can be a fast catcher in the yamen."

    The appearance of Zhao Yu seemed to be a slap on Zheng''s face.

    At this moment, many people began to think that when Zhao Yu became an adult, he would seek to become a son-in-law.

    ¡­

    Zhao family.

    The family was gathering in the yard, remembering the new year''s goods to be bought for this year''s New Year, when suddenly they heard someone shouting outside the courtyard gate.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259ï¼š Snowing

    Chapter 259 Snowing

    259 It''s snowing

    "Sun, Sun, come out soon, your second child is back!"

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head, listened with pricked ears, and blinked: "Mom, someone called you outside, saying that the second child is back, and who is the second child."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone hadn''t reacted yet.

    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Zhitong stared and shouted: "Mother, brother, it''s brother!"

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong looked at each other, with obvious surprise on their faces, put down the things in their hands, and rushed to open the door in a hurry.

    As soon as the door was opened, they saw two women standing at their door.

    They smiled and said: "You guys have opened the door, hurry up and pick it up, your little hero is back!"

    As soon as the man finished speaking, a youthful voice came out.

    "Uncle, aunt."

    Upon hearing this voice, both Zhao Dong and Sun Mei were excited. That''s right, it was the voice of their Zhao Yu.

    After the two women stood aside, Zhao Yu appeared in front of them.

    "Uncle, Aunt, the baby is back."

    As Zhao Yu spoke, he knelt down in front of the two of them and kowtowed: "My child is not filial, and I couldn''t go home for the New Year last year."

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei hurried forward and helped Zhao Yu up from the ground: "Good boy, get up quickly, get up quickly."

    Although Zhao Yu is not at home, he will send letters to his family. Last winter, Zhao Yu sent a letter saying that he had some important business, so he was unable to go home for the New Year.

    This year, I went home early.

    Seeing other people''s children coming home and family members reuniting, the two women were not in the mood for trouble, and they intuitively said goodbye and left.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei smiled and pulled Zhao Yu, and walked home while talking.

    Zhao Zhitong was standing at the door right now. She looked at the young boy in front of her with some curiosity. She hadn''t seen him for two years. Zhao Yu had changed a lot. He had grown a lot taller, looked a lot stronger, and his skin had turned darker a lot. Feels like a tough guy.

    "younger sister."

    Zhao Yu''s eyes fell on Zhao Zhitong and he called out.

    This familiar shout made the strangeness caused by the two-year separation disappear instantly.

    "Brother!" Zhao Zhitong yelled, and ran over: "Brother, you are back, Tongtong misses you to death! Brother, do you miss Tongtong?"

    Zhao Yu smiled: "I think so, I think so."

    As he spoke, he reached out and touched Zhao Zhitong''s little head: "Ah, Tongtong has grown so much taller."

    Zhao Zhitong grinned, revealing two sweet little dimples, and said proudly: "Yes, yes, I have grown taller now, little brother, you can''t carry me on your back now."

    Zhao Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, that''s not necessarily the case, little brother, I am very strong now, carrying you is like carrying a little chicken."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Really? Really? Brother, do you have any muscles? Let me see, let me see."

    Zhao Zhitong pestered Zhao Yu to see the muscles in his arms.

    Zhao Yu had no choice but to squat down pettily, and raised his arm, letting Zhao Zhitong pinch the muscles on his arm.

    The little hand squeezed and tapped on the arm, and then Zhao Zhitong opened his mouth into an O shape: "Oh, my little brother has such big muscles!"

    It¡¯s not enough to touch it by myself, and I have to call someone else, and shouted to Zhao Ya who was on the side: ¡°Sister Yaya, come and see, my brother¡¯s muscles are so big.¡±

    Then, Zhao Ya also ran over and called her little brother.

    This Cheng also came over at this time, and the brothers and sisters stood in the yard, chatting and chatting, full of the joy of reunion.

    Right now, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei are already busy preparing delicious food for Zhao Yu.

    It kills chickens and fish again.

    It''s not yet the New Year, and the Zhao family is bustling because of Zhao Yu''s return.

    Looking at the table full of rich and delicious food, Zhao Yu''s eyes were a little red, and Sun Mei kept picking up vegetables for Zhao Yu.

    Sun Mei: "Eat more, I see that you have lost weight, come back for a few days, make up for it."

    Zhao Yu''s eyes were red, and his face was full of happy smiles: "Auntie, enough is enough, I have enough."

    Sun Mei had no intention of stopping at all, and Ren Jiu put meat in Zhao Yu''s bowl: "How can it be possible, I haven''t been back for so long, I don''t know if I have eaten a full meal outside, and now I''m home, but Make up for it.¡±

    The bowls in front of Zhao Yu have piled up a hill, which is full of love.

    Zhao Zhitong was sitting next to Zhao Yu, holding a small bowl. He was so happy that he chatted endlessly about the family affairs to Zhao Yu: "Brother, brother, our orchard has already picked fruit, it''s so sweet. Mother left you a lot of persimmons. Also, our big treasure has grown up a lot, and the little white pig was killed at Butcher Zhao¡¯s house during Chinese New Year last year. Mother cooked a big pot of meat, which was delicious. It''s..."

    Zhao Zhitong''s small mouth chattered endlessly, but Zhao Yu was not bothered at all, and listened patiently, with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth.

    After dinner, snowflakes fell in the sky, making the night a little quiet.

    Zhao Yu''s room is cleaned by Sun Mei on a regular basis. Although no one has lived in it for two years, it is very clean.

    Sun Mei took out a quilt from the cabinet and made the bed for him.

    The little guys went to burn the kang together with Zhao Dong.

    Zhao Yu''s return made Zhao Zhitong very excited. After playing in the snow for a while, the children ran to the room to play cards.

    is a deck of cards made by Zhao Dong himself, in order to add a bit of entertainment during the Chinese New Year.

    A few little guys huddled on the kang, having a great time playing, laughing and laughing constantly, in this silent night, floating out from the dim yellow window, it looked extraordinarily warm.

    When the night was quiet, everyone was tired from playing and fell asleep one after another. Brothers Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu sat on the kang and chatted.

    Zhao Cheng asked: "When will you leave this time? After the New Year?"

    Zhao Yu felt a little guilty: "Brother, I don''t know if I made the right choice. Since I entered the master''s school, I often have to go out with the master, and I don''t have time to honor my uncle and aunt. How about..."

    Zhao Yu struggled, and finally gritted his teeth: "How about I come back, I have been studying with my master for a few years now, among the brothers in the sect, few can beat me, I think it''s okay Yes, I can help my uncle and aunt at home and relieve stress.¡±

    Zhao Cheng''s eyes flickered in the darkness, and he turned his head to look in the direction of his younger brother, although he couldn''t see his expression clearly.

    Zhao Cheng seemed to be able to feel Zhao Cheng''s expression, and he asked, "You like wandering around the rivers and lakes, don''t you?"

    Zhao Yu was silent for a while, and then said: "Brother, this is not important."

    Zhao Cheng suddenly sat upright, raised his hand and patted Zhao Yu''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "Just do it if you like it, and learn from the master. My uncle and aunt also want you to be successful. You don''t have to worry at home, I''m here , your filial piety, I will bear it for you."

    Speaking at the end, he said: "However, you are a chivalrous man in the world, you are not allowed to do evil, and you are in the company of the wicked. Don''t let your uncle and aunt down."

    Zhao Yu''s voice was trembling in the dark night: "Brother..."

    The voice slowly dissipated, filled with countless emotions...

    The night was getting darker, and the silence was restored again, and there was no words for a night.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260ï¼š Pharmacy is open

    Chapter 260 The pharmacy opened

    260 Pharmacy opened

    The next day, when I opened the door, the outside was already covered with snow, and it had been snowing all night, but Ren Jiu didn''t intend to stop, and it was still falling.

    Zhao Dong is already wearing a coir raincoat and clearing the snow in the snow.

    Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yu went out at the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief, and rubbed their hands to get the bamboo hat and coir raincoat.

    Together with Zhao Dong, clear the snow.

    Zhao Zhitong woke up as early as the sound of plowing snow in the yard.

    At this time, the kang was still very warm, and the windows and doors were closed tightly, making the room warm.

    She wasn''t afraid of the cold, she arched out of the bed, leaned on the window with her upper body, and yelled outside.

    Squeak~

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and a gust of cold wind rushed in through the crack of the door.

    Immediately afterwards, Sun Mei walked in, and closed the door smoothly, blocking the cold wind that could not wait to enter the room.

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong lying on the window, Sun Mei stepped forward and dragged him back.

    Yi complained: "How old are you, why are you still as skinny as when you were a child, do you want to get up?"

    Zhao Zhitong retracted under the quilt, with only a small head exposed, giggling: "Mom, I''m eight years old!"

    As he spoke, his little arm stretched out from under the quilt, and he made a gesture of eight with his little finger, and then shouted, "No, no, I''m nine years old."

    Sun Mei was helpless: "Do you want to get up? Mother will help you get dressed?"

    Zhao Zhitong yelled: "Get up, I''m going to make a snowman."

    Although Zhao Zhitong knows how to wear clothes, in order to keep warm, Sun Mei used the cotton in the quilt in the space to make cotton trousers with suspenders for each of the four children.

    This Zhao Zhitong doesn''t know how to wear it.

    With Sun Mei''s help, the clothes were put on soon. Sun Mei folded the quilt and put it on the bedside cabinet.

    Zhao Zhitong over there had already slipped off the bed, and ran out impatiently as soon as his feet hit the ground.

    Winter is very cold, but Zhao Zhitong likes winter very much. She likes snow. The white and shiny snowflakes are like elves coming to the world.

    Let the whole world be quiet.

    Zhao Dong and his two elder brothers have cleared out several paths in the yard. There is a main road leading from the main hall to the gate, and small roads have been cleared from the main road leading to each room.

    After breakfast, Xue Renjiu didn''t stop, and several children pushed the snowman in the yard.

    In the main room, a stove was burning. The fire was burning very vigorously, making the room very warm, and water was being boiled on it.

    Sun Mei had a bamboo basket on her lap, which contained needles, threads and some scraps of cloth. She was holding a half-filled shoe sole in her hand, while Zhao Dong was warming up by the fire and chatting with Sun Mei.

    Seeing that the children had been playing in the yard for a long time, Sun Mei called out: "You guys, stop playing and come back to enjoy the fire."

    The little ones responded, and went back to the room. Sun Mei got up, took a dry towel, and knocked off the snow from their bodies.

    Several little guys gathered around the stove and started a fire.

    After a while, the water boiled, and Sun Mei got up to rinse a water mug, handed it to Zhao Dong, and asked, "Does your leg hurt today?"

    Zhao Dong shook his head: "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt much."

    Zhao Dong''s legs are no longer lame, thanks to Zhao Zhitong''s exchange from the space to intermittent.

    Although the old wound on the bone has been healed, after all, the bone has been injured before, and it still hurts when it is cold or wet.

    So, Zhao Zhitong followed the medical books on Grandpa Bai''s bookshelf, and learned about massage. Combined with acupuncture, it can relieve Zhao Dong''s bone pain.

    She has only just learned it, and has given Zhao Dong massage twice and acupuncture once, because Zhao Zhitong is not strong enough, the effect is not so obvious.

    Sun Mei sat down, picked up the sole of the shoe and continued to put it on, looked at Zhao Zhitong, and said casually: "Tongtong, when will you teach your mother how to massage, and I will give your father more massage if I have nothing to do."

    Zhao Zhitong thought it was a good idea, so he nodded: "Okay, okay, mother, I will teach you tonight."

    Zhao Cheng also immediately said: "Then I will learn too. Didn''t Tongtong say that this strength is very important? I have learned it and can share it for my aunt."

    Immediately, Zhao Yu and Zhao Ya also clamored to learn how to massage Zhao Dong.

    So, Zhao Zhitong didn''t wait until the evening, and directly moved a small bench, asked Zhao Dong to put his feet on it, and began to tell everyone.

    She spoke seriously, and the others listened carefully.

    The whole family gathered around the stove and looked at Zhao Dong''s legs in full swing. At this time, if someone came to Zhao''s house and saw this scene, they might think that there was something wrong with the family.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Yu is back. This year''s New Year''s family reunion, the family set off firecrackers, made dumplings, and were very happy.

    It has been four years since I came to this world. The three members of Zhao Dong''s family have long been accustomed to the life here, without advanced technology and various entertainment activities.

    On the contrary, back to the basics, back to the real life itself.

    Zhao Zhitong is young and doesn''t have deep feelings, because Zhao Dong and Sun Mei are there, creating a condition for her to grow up carefree.

    She just needs to be happy being herself.

    On the seventeenth day of the first lunar month, the atmosphere of the New Year has completely dissipated. With the sound of firecrackers in every household, the new year has begun!

    The custom here is that on the seventeenth day of the first lunar month, people who do business at home will set off a firecracker, indicating that in the new year, business will be booming.

    Most people in Zhaozhai Village follow Zhao Dong to raise pigs, and they are all doing business. In order to bring a good omen, firecrackers must be set off.

    Anyang County.

    Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers, the red silk and satin hanging at the door of a shop was lifted, revealing a plaque inside, which read: "De Ren Tang".

    Many people gathered around to watch the fun. They had mixed feelings about this newly opened pharmacy.

    Happily, there is finally more than one pharmacy in Xiangfu Pharmacy, but what is worrying is that this medicine will be closed down by Xiangfu Pharmacy within a few days.

    It''s no wonder they think so. It''s not that no one has opened a pharmacy in the county in the past few years. It''s just that they didn''t open for a full year, and they closed for various reasons.

    Sun Kang stood under the plaque, smiled and cupped his hands and said: "Thank you guys, our De Ren Tang opens today. In line with the idea of ??''virtue'' and ''responsibility'', today is the first day of opening, and we will provide free medical treatment for everyone."

    The news spread on the street in a short while, and soon, there was a long queue at the gate of De Ren Tang.

    Sun Kang was supported by Zhao Zhitong, and sat down in the doctor''s seat, while Zhao Zhitong stood aside and studied.

    The first patient came in, and Zhao Zhitong led him to sit opposite Sun Kang.

    As soon as the patient sat down, he couldn''t wait to say: "Doctor, my stomach often hurts. Please help me to see if I have some serious illness?"

    When the man spoke, Sun Kang''s nose moved, and he said, "There is a strange smell in the mouth. Come on, stick out your tongue and let me have a look."

    ¡­

    Sun Kang was serious about his diagnosis, and Zhao Zhitong was serious about learning from the sidelines.

    After the diagnosis was completed, Sun Kang wrote down the prescription and handed it to the patient, asking him to get the medicine.

    The first patient just got up, and then the second patient sat down.

    I''m sorry Boa, it''s a bit late today~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261ï¼š Emerging medical skills

    Chapter 261 Initial Medical Skills

    261 Early medical skills

    Today is the first day the pharmacy has opened, and Sun Mei and Zhao Dong''s family have come to help.

    Zhao Dong took Sun Daru and Sun Dahe as a waiter to help guide the patients, and when some were serious, he helped the patients to sit aside.

    Patients who have already been diagnosed, and patients who have taken prescriptions to get medicines, Zhao Dong and the others will guide them to the counter to get medicines.

    Sun Mei stood at the counter with her eldest cousin, helping to collect money and settle accounts.

    Zhao Cheng, Zhao Yu, and Zhao Ya also came to help. They are now with Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu, helping to chop herbs in the backyard.

    The second cousin, Sun Daqing, and the third cousin, Sun Daxiang, stood at the counter to help Sun Youwei and give the patient medicine.

    As time went by, the queue was gradually decreasing. At this moment, Sun Kang glanced at Zhao Zhitong who was at the side and said, "Come on, girl, come and replace grandpa for a while."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up immediately, and he asked, "How about you, Grandpa?"

    Sun Kang: "Grandpa is going to make it easier."

    After finishing speaking, he smiled and stood up.

    The patient who had just sat down was a little unhappy when he saw that a little girl was taking care of him: "Hey doctor, it''s delicious, you go first for convenience, I''ll wait for you."

    This obviously means that she doesn''t trust Zhao Zhitong, a little girl.

    Zhao Zhitong is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. How could he not hear it, and immediately said: "I will see a doctor."

    Sun Kang also nodded, and said with a smile: "Hero, don''t underestimate my little apprentice. Although she is young, she is extremely talented. Now she sees a doctor, and she is as good as my master."

    The patient''s expression was obviously not convinced.

    Sun Kang continued: "How about this, I will watch from the sidelines and let my little apprentice show you, if you think something is wrong, how about I show you again?"

    Sun Kang said so, the patient could only reluctantly nodded: "Sure, then let this little girl try."

    This is the first time for Zhao Zhitong to attend a doctor''s office. At this time, he is very excited, but at the same time, he is more serious.

    She looked at the strong man, and just when the other party opened his mouth to speak, she suddenly said, "Good man, don''t move."

    The little girl suddenly became serious, and the hero was taken aback suddenly, and dared not move with his mouth open.

    Zhao Zhitong had to stand up because she was not tall enough. She held a tongue depressor and pointed at the other person''s tongue: "Come on, stick out your tongue."

    The aura of the little girl who was seeing a doctor at this time was not like a little girl at all, but like a calm doctor. The old man obediently stuck out his tongue unconsciously.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, looked at it and said: "Your tongue is thin and uncoated, come on, turn your tongue a little to the left, yes, and a little to the right, yes."

    Then sat down, and said: "Well, the tongue is smooth and without moss, and there is a bruise on it, good man, you are suffering from a crouching beam."

    The patient was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly asked: "What is the problem of Fu Liang?"

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "Because the evil of filth and turbidity lodges in the intestines, blocking the circulation of qi and blood, filth and turbidity are formed over time."

    "Hero, do you often have abdominal pain, diarrhea, a mass in the lower right abdomen, and often feel pain like needles?"

    The patient was stunned, and immediately nodded, excitedly said: "Yes, yes, I often suffer from abdominal pain and diarrhea, and I need to see this disease today!"

    After finishing speaking, he said to Sun Kang who was on the side: "It''s amazing, doctor, you little apprentice is amazing! I haven''t said what disease I want to see, but she just saw it like this, and it''s amazing!"

    The movement on their side has already attracted the attention of the patients queuing up behind.

    Behind the patient was a grandma, she had been paying attention to it early in the morning, and when she heard the patient''s voice, she was also surprised and said: "Oh, it''s terrible, at such a young age, I have this ability." , the future will be terrible!"

    She had a loud voice, which immediately attracted the attention of the patients behind her, so she passed it on to two, and then to three.

    An eight or nine-year-old apprentice in De Ren Tang, who is very skilled in medicine, can find the focus of the disease at a glance, so it spread among the people in the team.

    Sun Kang stroked his beard and smiled cheerfully, with a face full of pride, and said to the patient: "Then, can you let my little apprentice see you?"

    The patient nodded again and again: "Of course, of course, you should hurry up, doctor."

    Sun Kang went to the backyard with a smile on his face.

    Facing the patient''s compliment, Zhao Zhitong blushed and was more or less shy. In fact, this is not a big skill. Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, and asking.

    She just keenly discovered this phenomenon on this person''s tongue, and based on the phenomenon, she can infer the cause of this phenomenon.

    After Sun Kang left, the patient hurriedly asked Zhao Zhitong: "Doctor, what should I do with my illness?"

    Zhao Zhitong said: "You have a lesion buried in your abdomen, with roots on top and bottom, outside the stomach and intestines. Give me your hand, and I will give you the pulse."

    ¡­

    Zhao Dong, who was draining the guests in the lobby, listened to the praise of Zhao Zhitong from the patients around him, with a look of pride on his face.

    Then, he moved to the counter, flaunted to Sun Mei who was keeping accounts inside, and said, "Damn it, have you heard what the big guys are talking about, our daughter is very promising now."

    The counter for collecting money is on the left side of the entrance, very close to the entrance, so Sun Mei naturally heard what the patients said.

    She raised her head, smiled and said, "Look at your beauty."

    Zhao Dong patted his chest proudly: "That is, my daughter!"

    Sun Mei couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and said with a smile, "It''s the same as whoever it is."

    Sun Youwei, who came over with the medicine, was amused by the two of them, and then echoed: "My niece."

    The three couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a patient was arrested and wanted to come over to pay. Today, there is no consultation fee, only the medicine fee.

    Sun Daji proficiently pulled the abacus, and finally said: "Hero, a total of 20 Wen."

    "Hey, good good."

    This man was the man Zhao Zhitong treated him just now, and he put the twenty cents on the counter with a smile, and said to Sun Mei inside, "Madam proprietress, you must keep this pharmacy open, otherwise, we Poor people can only die of illness."

    Hearing this, Sun Mei couldn''t help but frowned. After collecting the money, she handed the packaged medicine to the other party.

    On the other hand, Zhao Dong grasped the key words, and immediately asked, "Hero, what do you mean by that?"

    The hero sighed and said: "You should also know the Xiangfu Medicine Hall at the east end of the street."

    Seeing that Zhao Dong and the others nodded, the man continued: "Niu Baishun from Xiangfu Pharmacy, have you heard of it? He is the tyrant of medicine in our street. His family has dominated for many years, and no pharmacy is allowed to steal his business. "

    "It''s not that no one prescribed the medicine before, but after a few days of prescription, Niu Baishun used various means to drive him away."

    "I think your ''De Ren Tang'' is good, the medicinal materials are conscientious, and the doctor''s medical skills are good, but you must continue to open it."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262ï¼š find fault

    Chapter 262 Finding fault

    262 find fault

    At this time, another patient came to pay, that is, the woman behind.

    Sun Daji scratched the abacus and said: "This aunt, the total is twenty Wen."

    Hearing this, the old woman handed over twenty-six Wen to Sun Mei.

    Then he said: "This strong man is right, you must continue to prescribe it. It is difficult for us to take medicine when we are sick all these years. If I take this medicine today, it will cost seventy or eighty yuan to go to the Xiangfu Medicine Hall. Wen Qian can come down!"

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei listened, and they all showed deep thought.

    It seems that their pharmacy will not be very stable!

    As soon as I thought of this, there was a sudden noise at the door, and then, I saw a round man with a big belly, leading a servant, and dragging him in like two or five or eight hundred people.

    He held a fan in his hand, and when he came to the lobby, he squinted his eyes and looked around.

    This person is none other than Niu Baishun!

    Many people recognized him.

    When the woman saw Niu Baishun coming in, she lowered her voice and said to Sun Mei, "It''s bad, it''s bad! Did you see the man who came in? He''s our drug tyrant on North Street, Niu Baishun!"

    "He, he must be looking for trouble!"

    After the woman finished speaking, she left the pharmacy with the medicine in her arms.

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong naturally recognized the person who came. This is their stepmother Wang''s good son-in-law!

    Niu Baishun squinted his eyes, looked around the pharmacy, and then clicked his tongue: "Xiao Guizi, take a look, this is the newly opened pharmacy on our North Street? There are quite a lot of patients!"

    Xiao Guizi, who was following behind him, smiled obsequiously: "There are quite a lot, but this pharmacy is so simple and simple, it can''t be compared with ours."

    Niu Baishun laughed, and walked straight to Zhao Zhitong who was sitting in the hall: "Oh, is there no one here? Let a yellow-haired girl sit in the hall, I laughed to death! Hahaha."

    Xiao Guizi echoed.

    Zhao Zhitong was giving the pulse of the patient and ignored him at all.

    "Hey, you little bastard, how dare you ignore me." Niu Baishun stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pulled the doctor up from the chair, and pushed him aside.

    The patient staggered back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing that this person treated the patient so rudely, Zhao Zhitong frowned, and when he looked up, he saw that it was her annoying uncle.

    Even more angry: "You are so old, you are so vulgar, have you never been to school?"

    Then, after a pause, he said loudly: "I advise you to do more good deeds. Your complexion is gloomy now, which is an ominous omen. I am afraid that you have done too many bad deeds, and you will be poisoned."

    Originally he was very angry when Zhao Zhitong called him vulgar, but now he was cursed and fell ill again, Niu Baishun''s face trembled a few times.

    "Hey! You **** girl, you dare to curse me for being sick. I think you are tired of life. Let''s see how I teach you a lesson today!"

    As he spoke, he was about to reach out and hit her.

    The scared Zhao Dong over there, the uncle and cousins ??at the counter rushed out one after another.

    Zhao Dong grabbed Niu Baishun, but his slap failed to hit Zhao Zhitong.

    But Zhao Zhitong was obviously not afraid. She stared and said loudly, "You are sick. If the poisonous blood cannot be discharged, after three days, you will develop a malignant sore!"

    "Hey, you bitch, you''re still in good spirits! I tell you, even if you are all sick, I won''t get sick either!" Niu Baishun was furious, but at this time Zhao Dong and the others blocked him, and he also Can''t move Zhao Zhitong.

    Xiao Guizi: "That''s right, do you know who my master is? When my master moves his finger, it''s a lot of money. You little girl dare to curse my master for being sick. You should slap your mouth!"

    Zhao Dong''s expression is not good: "Niu Baishun! This is the medicine hall, you come to the medicine hall to see a doctor, of course, the doctor finds that you are sick, you can die, but you don''t need to be angry."

    Hearing Zhao Dong''s voice, Niu Baishun snorted coldly, broke free from Zhao Dong''s hand, and straightened his clothes.

    Then he looked at Zhao Dong, pretending to be surprised and said, "Oh, isn''t this the second brother of my wife''s natal family? This pharmacy belongs to yours?"

    Zhao Dong didn''t give him a good face: "I don''t know the big drug dealer, you came to our small drug store, what advice do you have?"

    Niu Baishun acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear the sarcasm at all, and waved his hands with his big belly: "Hey, I don¡¯t dare to give advice, but, let me tell you the rules, the rules of our North Street!"

    As he spoke, he squinted his eyes and looked around. Those ordinary people were all as quiet as a cicada, and they dared not speak out.

    Niu Baishun looked at Zhao Dong again: "The rule is that the patients in your family must get their medicines from my pharmacy. Or, your medicines must be purchased from my pharmacy."

    As soon as Zhao¡¯s rules came out, the Sun family members frowned. Sun Youwei walked out from the counter and said angrily, ¡°Why! How can there be such rules, this is too overbearing!¡±

    "Why?" Niu Baishun sneered: "Just because I made this rule, because I am the biggest drug dealer on this street! You don''t even ask about it, and any medicine entering or leaving our Anyang County is not allowed to pass through me." Hands!"

    "That''s right, that''s right." Xiao Guizi on the side yelled arrogantly: "You don''t even look at it, my master''s hands, it''s a treasure, as long as the medicine passes through my master''s hands, it can become a treasure!"

    Niu Baishun sneered domineeringly a few times: "What''s the matter, don''t want to keep it? Then I can''t guarantee how long your pharmacy will be open on this North Street."

    The threat inside and outside the words means that it is full.

    Anyone can tell that this is forcing them to submit.

    The surrounding people shook their heads and sighed, thinking that the Sun family wanted a shop, and they might not be able to open it.

    Seeing Niu Baishun''s triumphant appearance, the Sun family was very angry.

    Sun Youwei said stiffly: "Then what if we don''t want to!"

    Seeing the stubbornness of the Sun family, Niu Baishun patted his palms with a fan, his face full of indifference: "Hehe, then your pharmacy may not be open until tomorrow."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was furious, she felt that this uncle was even more annoying!

    Turning his eyes, he turned around and trotted to the backyard, yelling at Sun Youli and Zhao Yu who were carrying the medicine baskets: "Second uncle, little brother, stop busy, take this guy to the medicine store Come on, that medicine bully Niu Baishun is going to make trouble in our pharmacy!"

    As soon as these words came out, the burly and powerful Sun Youli was furious instantly. He put the medicine basket on the shelf and picked up an iron fork, "Is he bullying our family?"

    As he spoke, he ran towards the front yard aggressively holding a metal fork.

    Zhao Yu also put the medicine basket on the ground, picked up the sword that was put aside, and rushed over in two or three steps.

    Zhao Zhitong followed closely behind.

    Zhao Cheng, Zhao Ya, Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue also circled around the yard one after another, looking for sticks for sticks, and stones for stones.

    Then shouted and rushed into the front yard: "Sister (Little Biao), wait for us!"

    ¡ª

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263ï¼š really sick

    Chapter 263 Really sick

    263 really sick

    The pharmacy in the front hall.

    "Who is it, who is looking for faults!"

    Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the burly and majestic Sun Youli rushed in like a ferocious bear holding an iron fork.

    Niu Baishun was taken aback by Sun Youli who suddenly rushed out.

    However, this is not over yet, followed by Zhao Yu, holding a sword in his hand, walked in lightly, and guarded the big guy aggressively.

    Moving his hands and feet, he said coldly: "It''s been a long time since I practiced my hands, and my hands are itching, so someone took the initiative to send them to the door!"

    As he spoke, the sword in his hand was handsomely turned into a sword flower, and when the sword came out of its sheath, it made a clanging sound,

    The sword emitting cold light made Niu Baishun take a step back in fright.

    At this time, Zhao Cheng and Zhao Ya also ran in.

    Sun Youwei and the others saw Sun Youli''s posture, and hurriedly joined in.

    All of a sudden, a whole family stood in front of Niu Baishun, instantly dampening Niu Baishun''s spirit.

    "Well, why don''t you go!"

    When Zhao Yu threatened, Niu Baishun staggered and almost fell, but it was Xiao Guizi who supported him.

    Then, Niu Baishun walked outside in a panic, pointing at them and threatening: "Okay, it''s very good, I''ll let you go today, you guys, just wait here!"

    "roll!"

    There was a loud roar in unison, accompanied by the waving of the broom, the stick, and the pouring down of a basin of dirty water. Niu Baishun yelled, turned his head and ran away in a panic.

    Seeing Niu Baishun''s state of affairs, the people around couldn''t help but feel very happy, and everyone laughed.

    "Hahaha! Niu Baishun also has today!"

    "It''s really too hateful!"

    After being happy, some people became worried.

    "Oh, Dr. Sun, you offended Niu Baishun today, he won''t let you off easily!"

    "Why don''t you guys stop opening a pharmacy here, for fear that Niu Baishun will retaliate against you!"

    "Yes, alas, in this world, it is difficult to take medicine now!"

    Zhao Zhitong stood at the front, confidently said: "We are not afraid of him! He is a bad guy, and the judge will punish the bad guys!"

    Those patients, seeing that this little girl is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also speaks in a set manner, couldn''t help but love her a little more.

    "Oh, little doctor, you are still young and don''t understand the dangers of the world. If someone really made decisions for our people, he would have punished that drug tyrant long ago, and it wouldn''t be until now that he is still at large!"

    Zhao Zhitong still firmly believes that bad guys will be punished, so he held his head high and said undaunted: "He will definitely be punished!"

    "Alas! I wish!"

    ¡­

    The common people around chattered for a while.

    Because Zhao Zhitong''s medical skills have been recognized by everyone, the next doctors who will be attending the consultation will become Zhao Zhitong and Sun Kang.

    Two doctors were attending the consultation, and the progress was much faster. The team decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon the last patient was sent away.

    The backyard of the pharmacy owned by Sun Youwei is very large. There is not only a kitchen, a woodshed, but also several bedrooms.

    It is also convenient for Sun Kang and the others to live here at night.

    It was getting late, the big guy had been busy for so long, and his chest was already hungry.

    Sun Mei came out of the counter and went to the backyard kitchen to prepare lunch for the big guys. Zhao Ya, Sun Xiaoyu and the others ran over to help.

    After lunch, there were not so many patients in the afternoon. Zhao Dong and the others helped for a while, and took advantage of the dawn to return home with the children.

    In the end, only Sun Kang, Sun Youwei, and Daji Daqing stayed in the pharmacy.

    ¡ª

    After the beginning of spring, on the 26th of next month, there will be an exam for children.

    After the school started, Meng Xuexue focused on giving lectures and quizzing the children.

    Although Meng Xuexue is an ancient scholar, he is not rigid and pedantic at all, but knows how to teach students according to their aptitude.

    He knew that Zhao Zhitong was studying medicine, so Meng Xuexue was very relaxed about her study time.

    She will come to the school early in the morning to study, and Meng Xuexue is also used to taking this opportunity to give the little girl a small treat.

    When it was time to test the other children in the afternoon, Zhao Zhitong would be let go.

    Just ask her to take the quiz questions back, and in the early morning of the next day, she will be asked about it.

    As the exam got closer and closer, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue seldom went out to play after school, and they all studied at home.

    Combined with the fact that Zhao Zhitong is often not in school in the afternoon, it can be said that the four little guys have very little time to get together and play together, but this has not affected their friendship at all.

    Two days later.

    After Zhao Zhitong came back from school, he went to the county town with his uncle who came to pick her up.

    Since Niu Baishun came to make trouble on the opening day, he hasn''t come to make trouble in the past two days.

    Until this afternoon, Zhao Zhitong came to the pharmacy.

    There were not many patients who came to see the doctor. After Zhao Zhitong came, Sun Kang simply handed it over to Zhao Zhitong to see, while he observed from the sidelines.

    Just when Zhao Zhitong had just sent away a patient, suddenly, he saw a man with a big belly, supported by one of his subordinates, stepping quickly into the pharmacy.

    "Ouch, Ouch!"

    Accompanied by the groans of ouch, Niu Baishun cried out in pain: "Doctor, doctor, ouch, it hurts me to death, it hurts me to death, where is the doctor?"

    Sun Daqing, who had just brought herbs from the backyard and wanted to restock, saw Niu Baishun''s painful face and his sticky right hand, and couldn''t help but know something.

    Immediately laughed, and did not go to the counter, instead, he came to Niu Baishun and circled around him: "Oh, look, who is this, this really has a malignant sore! Haha Haha, hey, don¡¯t you believe it?¡±

    Sun Daqing somewhat gloated.

    It''s just that his naive look made Zhao Zhitong just want to laugh, but she held back.

    And that Niu Baishun no longer had the momentum he had before, with his right hand propped up, the other hand grasping his wrist, moaning alas.

    Seeing Sun Daqing looking at him, he shook the flesh on his face and said, "Quickly ask your doctor to show me, it hurts like hell!"

    Sun Daqing was the first to get angry: "Hey, didn''t you still believe my cousin before, and said that my cousin cursed you, why are you here now? You think this is your pharmacy, don''t look at it, you go away Bar!"

    Looking at it like that, Niu Baishun really couldn''t stand the pain anymore, and when Sun Daqing said that, he didn''t even have the energy to get angry, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed Sun Daqing, shaking his face and said: "Don''t you guys run a medicine shop? Can you see a doctor?"

    After finishing speaking, whoops again.

    Xiao Guizi supported Niu Baishun: "That''s right, there are those who open a pharmacy and don''t see a doctor, please get your doctor out quickly."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264ï¼š Rectify Niu Baishun

    Chapter 264 Rectifying Niu Baishun

    264 whole cow Baishun

    At this time, Sun Kang came over, and after he glanced at Niu Baishun''s hand, he shook his head and clicked his tongue twice: "Oh, my fingers are connected to my heart, your sores actually grew on your fingers, and your body The poisonous gas is not small, if it is not cleared out, once the poisonous gas enters the liver, it will be fatal!"

    Sun Kang said something to scare Niu Baishun, and Niu Baishun was so scared that he almost lost his soul: "Lang Zhong, Lang Zhong, what should I do, please help me!"

    The sore on his hand started yesterday, and he didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but it started to hurt at noon.

    He also searched for the doctors, but after seeing his hands, those doctors hesitated, saying that it was serious, prescribed medicine and took it.

    But at night, not only did the finger not heal, but it became more and more painful. He couldn''t sleep or sit still because of the pain.

    Until this afternoon, those doctors were sweating profusely and asked him to come to De Ren Tang.

    Thinking of the little girl who saw at a glance that he was going to get a sore in three days, he ran here in a hurry.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong came over.

    Niu Baishun hurriedly stretched out his finger to Zhao Zhitong: "Oh, good niece, show it to uncle, I''m going to die of pain."

    Facing the relationship between the other party, Zhao Zhitong did not sympathize with him at all.

    And he stretched out his hand to pinch Niu Baishun''s sore finger, looked at it and said: "Look, this poisonous gas, it can be seen that it has done bad things!"

    Niu Baishun screamed in pain, "Oh, it hurts."

    "Niece, please show me quickly, but it hurts me to death, it will cost any money, ouch, ouch."

    Xiao Guizi on the side hurriedly echoed: "Little doctor, just look at my master''s hand. This hand is a hand that makes money. The gold is very precious, so we must lose it!"

    Zhao Zhitong squeezed Niu Baishun''s finger, and with a force, Niu Baishun cried out in pain instantly.

    Zhao Zhitong laughed out loud, and Sun Kang, who was watching, couldn''t help but want to light a wax for Niu Baishun. He fell into the hands of his granddaughter today, and he would definitely have no good fruit.

    After all these years of getting along, he knows this granddaughter quite well. This doll, although usually soft and sticky, looks like a cute and clever ghost, but once he provokes her, he will be punished severely by her .

    Thinking back in the past, the ex-uncle who wanted to threaten them with divorce, but was tricked by this little clever ghost and drank a big bowl of boy''s urine!

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong pinched Niu Baishun''s sore finger, and while exerting force, he said: "Hey, your illness is caused by earning money. You have earned too much black-hearted money, and your conscience is black. See Look at all the poisonous gas coming up."

    "We De Ren Tang will not treat people with broken hearts!"

    Niu Baishun''s face twitched in pain, and Xiao Guizi on the side also called after his master.

    Niu Baishun gasped in pain: "Good niece, what are you talking about, all I earn is clean money, but I have never done anything bad."

    "Besides, I''m your uncle, you can''t do nothing!"

    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Zhitong suddenly pressed his fingers hard, and in an instant there was a cry of killing a pig.

    Zhao Zhitong raised his eyebrows: "I don''t care who you are, anyway, we De Ren Tang will not save people with broken consciences!"

    Niu Baishun groaned and defended: "I didn''t do anything bad, I didn''t do anything bad."

    Zhao Zhitong had pinched Niu Baishun''s lifeblood. She pinched her fingers and forced Niu Baishun to confess her crimes.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Haven''t you done anything bad?"

    Niu Baishun: "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it''s done, it''s done."

    Zhao Zhitong: "What did you do?"

    Niu Baishun: "I maliciously suppressed prices and drove away all other drug dealers on the North Street. I was also overbearing, threatening the doctor in the county town, so that people could only come to me to buy medicines, and I also drove up the prices of medicines..."

    Niu Baishun obediently told his sins, but of course he didn''t finish all of them.

    Hearing how Niu Baishun oppressed the common people, and thinking of those poor people who could only live at home waiting to die because they had no medicine, Zhao Zhitong became even more angry.

    This man is really bad!

    Niu Baishun gasped: "Okay, I, I''ve said it all, just show me, it will hurt me to death."

    Zhao Zhitong let go of his hands and said, "It''s not impossible to help you see your hands."

    Niu Baishun hurriedly said: "As long as you can see a doctor for me, tell me!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "I remember when you came to my pharmacy the day before yesterday, you were very prestigious, and we must abide by the broken rules you set, right?"

    Niu Baishun was stunned instantly: "Oh, I misunderstood, I just saw that you just opened the business, so I came here to make a joke for you, it''s all a joke."

    "Ah, what a joke!" Zhao Zhitong''s round almond eyes sparkled, "So we don''t have to go to your house to get medicine, right? We can also drive on this North Street, right?"

    Niu Baishun hurriedly followed the words: "Yes, yes, of course, we need a pharmacy like yours on North Street."

    "That''s it, it''s easy." Zhao Zhitong nodded, sat down, and picked up a pen: "There is no proof, let''s make a written proof."

    As he spoke, he began to write in a hurry, and finally looked at Niu Baishun and said, "Come and press your fingerprints."

    "Hey hey hey."

    Niu Baishun responded again and again, and hurried forward, using his left hand that was fine, to press a big handprint on it.

    Looking at the handprinted evidence, Zhao Zhitong was satisfied. She handed it to Sun Daqing and said, "Second Cousin, keep it well. Don''t some people go back on their word. This is all evidence."

    "Okay!" Sun Daqing replied loudly, admiring Zhao Zhitong, the little cousin is really good, and this easily solved the crisis facing their pharmacy.

    He trotted over, took the paper from Zhao Zhitong, folded it, and ran back to the backyard, hiding it well.

    Niu Baishun: "Look, I''ve regretted it, and the written evidence has been established. Can you see a doctor for me?"

    "Yes, of course I can." Zhao Zhitong kept his word, and said with a smile, "Come here, I''ll give you the pulse."

    Niu Baishun hurried over to sit down and handed over his hand.

    Zhao Zhitong raised his hand and touched Niu Baishun''s wrist. Sun Kang and the others didn''t try to stop disturbing her, they just watched her from the sidelines.

    A moment later, Zhao Zhitong said with a serious face: "There is a lot of poison in the body!"

    Niu Baishun asked anxiously, "Can it be cured?"

    Zhao Zhitong had a stinky face, and said angrily: "You are not talking nonsense, it cannot be cured, what am I doing?"

    Niu Baishun breathed a sigh of relief instantly: "That''s good, that''s good."

    Zhao Zhitong still had a stern face and said: "Nowadays, there are two ways to cure you. One is cheap and the effect is immediate, and the other is expensive. The effect has to be effective gradually."

    Niu Baishun was taken aback, and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Haha, you don''t even understand, you are really stupid."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265ï¼š Click it, it doesnt hurt at all

    Chapter 265 Click, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all

    265 click, no pain at all

    Being disgusted by a nine-year-old doll, Niu Baishun''s face was very exciting, but the pain in his hand was even worse, and he didn''t care about those face-saving skills. If you dislike it, just dislike it, and asked: "Niece, please explain it to me more clearly." .¡±

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t appreciate it at all: "Don''t get married with me. As for treating your hand, there are two ways to treat it now, one is cheap, easy to operate, and can give immediate results; the other is expensive and needs to be adjusted slowly, which one do you choose?"

    Niu Baishun heard this, needless to say, immediately said: "Of course choose the cheap one with quick results!"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Success, I will treat it as you said!"

    After finishing speaking, he shouted at Sun Daxiang: "Third cousin, go to the backyard and get the guillotine!"

    Niu Baishun was taken aback for a moment: "What are you using the guillotine for?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked at each other like a fool: "What can I do, heal you, don''t you choose quick results? This poisonous gas is now on your finger, with a knife, click, from the root Cut it off, the poisonous gas will be gone, won''t the effect be immediate?"

    Zhao Zhitong said it vividly, and with the click, Niu Baishun seemed to feel that his finger was really broken, and his hands trembled in fright.

    Sun Kang on the side smiled: ...This little girl is starting to tease her.

    Sun Daxiang at the counter immediately understood the meaning of the little cousin, and shouted: "Okay, little cousin, wait for me, I''ll go get it right away, take the sharpest new guillotine in our house, and guarantee that it will be broken in one blow."

    Then he said to Niu Baishun: "Don''t be afraid, the guillotine is sharp, just one stroke, it only hurts once, and it won''t hurt in the future."

    After finishing speaking, he ran to the backyard.

    Niu Baishun''s face turned pale with fright, and he said immediately: "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t chop off your hands, don''t chop off your hands."

    Xiao Guizi also protected Niu Baishun, and shouted: "Doctor, doctor, you can''t cut it. Do you know how valuable my master''s hands are? My master relies on this to make money, so you can''t cut it."

    "Don''t cut it?" Zhao Zhitong frowned, and said displeased: "All right, don''t you want to cut it? Then there''s nothing you can do."

    Niu Baishun smiled flatteringly and said, "Isn''t there another way?"

    Zhao Zhitong sighed: "Sure, then use the second method."

    As he spoke, he picked up a pen and wrote a prescription: "This method is to expel all the poisonous gas in the body bit by bit. Only in this way can we no longer get sores."

    Niu Baishun nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, as long as it can cure the disease."

    Zhao Zhitong picked up the prescription, blew on the ink on it, and then said to Niu Baishun: "The consultation fee plus the medicine fee, 20 taels of silver."

    Niu Baishun said: "Two, twenty taels? This, so much?"

    Xiao Guizi also widened her eyes: "You, this is not cheating, what kind of medicine is worth twenty taels, this, this is too high!"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked: "Ah? You think it''s expensive, but this is our De Ren Tang''s secret plaster. In the world, only my De Ren Tang has it. Don''t you want to buy it? Okay, then go and ask Gao Ming to go."

    Phew! Still too expensive! When he used this trick to embarrass Zhang Jinbao and his wife, why didn''t he feel that he was wicked!

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong refused to treat him, Niu Baishun panicked, and quickly softened: "Hey, don''t don''t, it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive at all, isn''t it just twenty taels, I''ll give it."

    As he spoke, he took out a money bag from his pocket, took out twenty taels of silver with difficulty, and handed it to Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong collected the money, and then handed the prescription to Sun Daqing who just came back: "Give him the medicine. Oh, by the way, give him the ''Tingzi Plaster'' made in our pharmacy for six days."

    "Hey, okay." Sun Daqing responded, took the prescription, and quickly ran to the counter to get Niu Baishun the medicine.

    "Dig out an appropriate amount of plaster and apply it on your finger. Change it every two days."

    Sun Daqing packed the medicine, put it on the counter, and said in a procedural way.

    Niu Baishun glanced at Xiao Guizi, who hurried forward to take the medicine, then helped his master, turned his head and walked out the door.

    After the two walked out of the medicine shop, Niu Baishun gritted his teeth in pain, and said fiercely: "You **** girl, you don''t save me any face, you are really mad at me."

    After finishing speaking, there was a concentrated pain in the sore, and Niu Baishun cried out.

    Xiao Guizi: "Master, don''t be angry. Be careful not to get angry. She''s just a yellow-haired girl who doesn''t even have a single tooth. When we recover, treating her will be as easy as crushing an ant!"

    Niu Baishun looked back at De Ren Tang, thought to himself, **** girl, stare at me, then snorted coldly: "Let''s go!"

    ¡ª

    After Niu Baishun returned home, he hurriedly asked his servants to decoct the medicine for him.

    When Zhao Siniang heard that her husband was back, she hurried over to comfort her caring husband: "Husband, is your hand feeling better? I made pear soup for you. It''s clear. Would you like some?"

    Niu Baishun was feeling very angry.

    Zhao Siniang came over and ran into the muzzle of the gun. Niu Baishun gave her a scolding without saying a word.

    "You said I''m not well yet, can''t you see that your man is in pain? I don''t have a little vision. Don''t hang around in front of me if it''s okay. It makes me upset!"

    Zhao Siniang felt wronged after being scolded, but she didn''t dare to quarrel with her man, so she could only hold her breath and go back to her yard.

    Then, the maids in the yard suffered disaster, being thrown and beaten.

    Zhao Miaomiao and Zhao Liuniang, who followed Zhao Siniang to the county, would stand in the corner of the room in fear, not daring to speak.

    They followed with full of expectations. When they first arrived, Zhao Siniang was kind to them, gave them new clothes, and gave them delicious food.

    However, Zhao Siniang has a bad temper, and often gets angry with Master Niu, and then comes back to vent her anger. For the first time, Zhao Miaomiao stepped forward to comfort Zhao Siniang.

    However, Zhao Siniang slapped her in the face directly, beating and scolding her, even Zhao Liuniang was beaten and scolded along with her.

    Although afterwards, Zhao Siniang cried and apologized to the two of them, crying for her difficulty, saying that she was so angry that she was so angry that she hit them.

    However, Zhao Miaomiao and Zhao Siniang were still intimidated. In the future, whenever Zhao Siniang lost his temper, they would be silent and dare not go forward again.

    After losing her temper, Zhao Siniang looked at Zhao Miaomiao and asked, "Miao Miao, how old are you this year?"

    Zhao Miaomiao replied in fear, "I''ll be thirteen after my birthday."

    Zhao Siniang nodded her head thoughtfully and said, "Thirteen is the age to get married."

    Hearing the words ''you can marry'', Zhao Miaomiao blushed, lowered her head shyly, and felt a burst of joy in her heart.

    Auntie is going to find a husband''s house for her, and I can''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation in my heart.

    Seeing Zhao Miaomiao''s careful thinking, Zhao Siniang sneered in her heart. For an ugly girl like her, she still wants to marry in the county.

    Zhao Liuniang over there saw that Zhao Siniang only asked Zhao Miaomiao, and immediately became a little impatient, and then said: "Auntie, I, I am fourteen this year."

    After speaking, she looked expectantly at Zhao Siniang.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266ï¼š More than diarrhea

    Chapter 266 Diarrhea does not stop

    266 More than diarrhea

    Zhao Siniang nodded: "Well, okay, okay, then I''ll start preparing for you."

    Hearing these words from the ears of the two little girls, it meant that Zhao Siniang was going to find a husband''s house for the two of them, and both of them had expressions of joy in their eyes.

    These two poor and vain little girls don''t know at this time that their future destiny is not to marry some handsome man or be a decent lady.

    Instead, as a housekeeper or concubine, serve a potbellied old man!

    Seeing the happy expressions of the two, Zhao Siniang sneered again in her heart, and then waved her hand and said, "Okay, you guys go back first, go and clean up yourselves, only the handsome ones can attract men''s liking."

    He only prayed in his heart that these two stupid girls could pull his man''s heart away from the vixen outside.

    The two little girls responded one after another, and then returned to the room full of joy.

    Niu Baishun on the other side, after drinking the medicine, groaned and dozed off while sitting, and woke up suddenly when he bumped his head on the table accidentally.

    Niu Baishun rubbed his forehead, wondering: "Oh, why did I fall asleep?"

    Xiao Guizi on the side immediately stepped forward flatteringly: "Master, you have been asleep for a long time. I think you were in pain last night and didn''t sleep well. Now that you finally fell asleep, I dare not disturb you."

    "Yeah, um." Niu Baishun nodded humbly, because he was sleepy, and he didn''t sleep all night because of the pain last night.

    "Pain? Wait." Suddenly thinking of something, Niu Baishun was surprised, raised his right hand covered with plaster, and said happily: "Hey, Xiao Guizi, my hand doesn''t seem to hurt anymore!"

    "Hey, don''t talk about it. Although the little girl is young, she is not lovable, but her medical skills are really amazing!"

    "I didn''t take less medicine prescribed by other doctors before, but none of them worked. This little girl is amazing. After taking a medicine, the effect is really fast!"

    Xiao Guizi nodded and bowed at the side: "Hey, if you want me to say, you are the lucky one. It''s because God can''t bear to make you suffer, so you get better so quickly."

    "It''s still you who will make me happy." Niu Baishun laughed haha, his fingers didn''t hurt anymore, and he felt happy.

    When he was in a happy mood, Huahuachangzi appeared, and he couldn''t help but think of the Ruhua girl in Yanchun Building, the gentle and charming girl in his heart.

    Immediately stood up and said: "Xiao Guizi, let''s go to Yanchun Tower to be chic."

    The two master and servant went to Hualou to find a girl in a hurry, and then, something happened to Niu Baishun in his life.

    After going to Yanchun Tower, Niu Baishun couldn''t wait to put his arms around Miss Ruhua, went to the room, and went there.

    When the clothes and trousers were all stripped clean and he was about to get down to business, Niu Baishun suddenly groaned in his stomach and began to fall in pain.

    Niu Baishun is very familiar with this feeling, he is about to go to the toilet!

    Ruhua was still waiting to get to the point, but seeing Niu Baishun not moving, she immediately asked him what was wrong.

    Niu Baishun''s face was pale, he sat up suddenly, and in a hurry, he went to pick up clothes and pants to wear.

    Ru Hua was stupefied when she saw it, and she also sat up, wondering, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Is Ru Hua not good at serving you?"

    Niu Baishun''s face is no longer white, but has turned red, which is suffocating.

    He couldn''t bear it any longer, so he put on clothes indiscriminately, and said anxiously: "It''s okay, I''ll go to make it easier for you first, beauty, you wait for me..."

    Before I finished speaking, suddenly...

    Porphyrin... Puff...

    boom! !

    A series of explosions sounded, and in the next second, a stench wafted into the room...

    Niu Baishun:¡­

    At this moment, I felt like dying.

    Ruhua on the bed was directly forced by Zheng Zheng. The next second, she stretched out her hands to cover her nose, and subconsciously moved a little further away from Niu Baishun.

    Niu Baishun''s body was stiff, and he wanted to change clothes, but the energy in his stomach came again!

    He had no choice but to throw his pants on the ground, grabbed a sheet, wrapped his lower body and ran to the latrine.

    came out, ran into Xiao Guizi, and yelled at Xiao Guizi to prepare hot water and clean clothes.

    Then, under the strange eyes of everyone, he rushed into the hut...

    The door of the room was wide open, and a foul smell emanated from the room.

    In an instant, everyone guessed what it was.

    So, when Niu Baishun was visiting the flower building, the embarrassing story of pulling his pants in front of the girl in the flower building spread from the flower building.

    By the time this news reached the ears of Derentang''s Sun family, it was already three days later.

    In the backyard, a few little guys are drying herbs.

    Sun Daqing heard Niu Baishun''s embarrassing story outside, and he came back and told the big guys: "I laughed so hard, I heard people say that Niu Baishun pulled his pants and ran in Yanchun Building with his **** naked."

    Sun Daqing was talking, his stomach hurt from laughing first

    The little guys also covered their stomachs and laughed, "This is his retribution for doing so many bad things."

    Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang, who were in charge of dispensing the medicine, knew the reason.

    In the prescription given by his little cousin, there is a medicinal material called rhubarb. This medicine has the functions of purging and attacking stagnation, clearing heat and purging fire, cooling blood and detoxifying, removing blood stasis and dredging menstruation, promoting dampness and reducing jaundice. It is used for fire, poisonous sores.

    However, at the same time, rhubarb is also a laxative and can be used for constipation. In this prescription, the rhubarb content is enough to make Niu Baishun have diarrhea.

    Then Sun Daqing and Sun Daxiang wanted to teach Niu Baishun a lesson, so they added some rhubarb to one of the medicine packs, and put it in the first pack.

    Who knew that after taking the medicine, Niu Baishun actually went to the Hualou to have fun, and this was the reason for this embarrassing incident that made people laugh out loud.

    The big guy laughed for a while, and Sun Xiaoyu suddenly asked: "Second brother, what is Yanchun Tower? Is it a restaurant for eating?"

    Sun Daqing reached out and patted her on the head: "It''s not a good place, you''re still young, you''ll know when you grow up."

    "Oh." Sun Xiaoyu pouted, dissatisfied with Sun Daqing''s perfunctory treatment of her, and whispered to Sun Daqing, "You are not an adult either."

    After Sun Daqing told the big guys about Niu Baishun''s joke, he ran to the medicine hall in the front hall.

    On weekdays, there are not many people who come to the pharmacy to see a doctor and get medicine. Therefore, not all family members come to the pharmacy, so they come to the pharmacy in turn to help.

    Today it was the turn of Sun Daqing and his father and grandson Youli, Sun Daji was in charge of collecting money and keeping accounts, Sun Kang was a doctor, and Zhao Zhitong came to help after school.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was cupping someone.

    Niu Baishun came to fetch the medicine again. The last time he took the medicine was three days'' worth.

    After taking the medicine for three days, the sores on his fingers have basically disappeared. He came here this time mainly to treat diarrhea.

    Seeing Niu Baishun walking in, Sun Kang had seen it all, and said, "Hey, the big merchant Niu is here, your finger should be healed soon, right?"

    Niu Baishun looked at his hands: "It''s done, it''s almost done, it''s my stomach, I don''t know what''s going on, I keep having diarrhea, it''s so uncomfortable, I have to go to the latrine four or five times a day."

    Sun Kang glanced at Zhao Zhitong, smiled and said: "This is normal, this is a good thing!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267ï¼š Exam is coming soon

    Chapter 267 is about to take an exam

    267 is about to take an exam

    Niu Baishun was taken aback for a moment, and then became a little angry: "What do you mean? I have diarrhea, is this a good thing?"

    "Now I suspect that there is something wrong with the medicine prescribed by your pharmacy. Although I don''t know much about medicine, there are people who know medicine in my pharmacy. They say, the medicine you gave me contains rhubarb. If you eat rhubarb, you should It will cause diarrhea!"

    "I tell you, my stomach is broken, you have to compensate me!"

    Sun Kang said calmly: "Hey, you can''t say that. Rhubarb clears heat and purifies fire, cools blood and detoxifies. It is used to treat fire, poisonous sores. After using this medicine, you have diarrhea. Good thing!"

    "This shows that the poisonous gas in your body is being discharged. After the poisonous gas is discharged, all your sores will be healed. If it is not completely discharged, maybe it will recur again."

    As soon as he heard that he would relapse again, Niu Baishun was fooled and stopped getting angry.

    Sun Kang continued: "Didn''t you realize that your diarrhea is not as severe as the first day? This shows that the poisonous gas in your internal organs is getting less and less."

    Unexpectedly, Sun Kang was so serious that he could even bluff people.

    Niu Baishun recalled, indeed, on the first day, he almost couldn''t get out of the hut.

    Later, it was not so powerful, so I couldn''t help but believe the rhetoric, and asked, "Then, should I continue to take this medicine?"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong came over after removing the cupping for the patient, and said directly: "Eat, of course you have to eat, otherwise, how will the poisonous gas in your body be discharged."

    Writing this, Niu Baishun looked embarrassed: "But, I really can''t take it anymore. Now, I don''t dare to eat more."

    As he spoke, he covered his stomach: "Oh, oh, no, I seem to want convenience again."

    Zhao Zhitong suppressed a smile: "Well, let me give you a mild and recuperative prescription."

    Niu Baishun nodded quickly: "Chengcheng, thank you so much, don''t let me drag you down like this."

    This is really true, I was punished and thanked.

    Zhao Zhitong suppressed a smile, sat down, and wrote another prescription. After taking the medicine, Niu Bai went back with the medicine.

    The two treatments before and after, cheated Niu Baishun of money twice, and even scolded him a bit, which can be regarded as a little bit of anger.

    Although some medicine halls were driven away by Niu Baishun, there are still doctors in the county. Why, those doctors in Niu Baishun''s hand haven''t stopped the pain for so long?

    The reason, I can only say, try not to offend the doctor.

    After this incident, Niu Baishun didn''t bother with De Ren Tang anymore. De Ren Tang and Xiangfu Medicine Hall can be regarded as peaceful coexistence.

    It may be that after Niu Baishun got sick this time, he figured out one thing, that is, he might get sick again in the future and need a good doctor to see a doctor, so he temporarily kept De Rentang.

    Anyway, he now has a way to make a lot of money. The little money in the small county town of Anyang County is nothing compared to his big money.

    ¡ª

    ''In March, the wind is bathed, and the empty mountains are condensed with clouds. ''

    In March of early spring, the cold of winter is still lingering, and the chill has not yet faded away.

    Accompanied by the cool rain, the willows and grass spit out buds inadvertently.

    Zhao''s house in the early morning.

    Zhao Zhitong quickly grabbed the rice bowl in his hand, as if someone was grabbing food from her.

    Sun Mei said helplessly: "Tongtong, eat slowly, look at your brothers and sisters, who eats like you?"

    Zhao Zhitong still didn''t stop chopping the rice. He raised his head, chewed the rice in his mouth, and said, "Mother, I have to send Qiao Jiaojiao and Zhao Yue off later. Tomorrow is the last childbirth test. I can''t make them wait for me."

    Hearing this, Zhao Dong casually said while eating, "The third test for children will be in Xuzhou."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, yes, the first and second games are in the county and the prefecture respectively, and the third game is in Xuzhou."

    "I''m done eating!" Zhao Zhitong pulled the last bite of rice into his mouth, put the bowl on the table, and stood up: "Mother, I''m going to send Qiao Jiaojiao and Zhao Yue off."

    Sun Mei also stood up and shouted, "Wait for me first."

    Then he entered the room, and after a while, he came out with two knee pads: "Although it''s spring, it''s still very cold, those two little ones are going to sleep in the examination room all night, so don''t catch cold Yes, I made a pair of knee pads for the two of them."

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, and deliberately said sourly: "Mother, you gave them two pictures for the first two exams, and they must not have worn them out. Uncle Wu hunted such a good rabbit fur, why not give it to me?" I make warm gloves."

    Sun Mei reached out and touched Zhao Zhitong''s little nose, and said with a smile, "You, old ones are not as warm as new ones. You have to dress well for the exam in order to get a good grade."

    "Also, you still don''t have enough warm gloves, it''s done, take it."

    Sun Mei handed the wrapped knee pads to Zhao Zhitong, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t forget to give them."

    Zhao Zhitong hugged the knee pads in his arms: "Don''t worry, mother, I will definitely bring the words."

    After finishing speaking, he trotted out the door.

    Zhao Yu over there had already finished eating, stood up hastily, and shouted, "Sister, wait for me, I''ll go with you!"

    Because Zhao Yu, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue often practice martial arts together, the relationship between the three is still very good, and they can be said to be good buddies.

    When a friend is going to take an exam, he must also go to give it away.

    Zhao Yu caught up with Zhao Zhitong in three or two steps, stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Zhitong''s little hand, and the two ran out one after the other.

    At the same time, the Qiao family and Zhao Yue''s family were very lively.

    Zhao Yue''s family.

    There has never been any scholar in their family, and now the son, the whole family is very nervous, Zhao Butcher and his wife Yang Shi don''t know what to prepare.

    Zhao Yue packed his clothes, but he didn''t care and said: "Father and mother, don''t be so nervous, it''s not like going to the capital to try for the number one prize."

    "Besides, you should be prepared mentally. The first two exams were all because of my luck, and they happened to be articles I was good at. So, don''t expect too much from you two."

    Yang said angrily: "You child, what nonsense are you talking about, don''t you have to pay attention to that exam. You were lucky the first two times, and you will definitely be able to get up this time."

    "Mother burns incense and prays for you at home, so you should take the exam well. Only after passing this exam can you go to school in that mansion or school."

    Zhao Yue: "Taiyi Academy."

    Yang said with a chuckle: "Hey, that''s right, mother has never studied, so she doesn''t understand anything."

    Butcher Zhao was also nervous, but he didn''t show it like Yang. He just sat, looked at his son, and said, "Play well, just play as usual."

    Zhao Yue was not so nervous: "Okay, okay, I see, mother doesn''t need such thick clothes."

    Yang didn''t listen to him, and put his clothes on: "That''s unnecessary, you didn''t tell me last time, the exam room is very cold, don''t catch a cold, it will affect your performance."

    Zhao Yue sighed, and allowed Yang to pack the clothes and supplies for him.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong''s voice sounded from outside: "Zhao Yue, Zhao Yue."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268ï¼š see off

    Chapter 268 Sending off

    268 see off

    Zhao Yue''s eyes lit up immediately, he looked outside eagerly, and urged: "Mother, it''s all right, I''m leaving now."

    After speaking, he couldn''t wait to pick up the cage.

    "Father, I''m leaving." After saying goodbye to his parents again, Zhao Yue ran outside.

    Ms. Yang was very worried, and ran out after him, and kept explaining: "You run slowly, and went to Qiao''s house. Remember to thank them very much for allowing you to ride in their carriage."

    "Also, don''t be nervous when writing an article, just play normally."

    "Yeah, I got it, mother." Zhao Yue nodded in response, waving his hands and said, "Go back quickly, Tongtong and I are going to Qiao Muchen''s house together."

    Zhao Yue came to Zhao Zhitong and said, "Zhao Zhitong, let''s go!"

    Seeing her son walking away, Yang wiped the corners of her eyes, feeling nervous and relieved at the same time, her son has passed two childbirth tests in a row.

    Although his grades were not as good as that of Young Master Qiao, his son often said that he was able to pass the childbirth examination twice because of good luck.

    However, the little son of the Qiao family is a rare smart child, and he cannot be compared with others. As long as her son can pass the exam, she will be very happy.

    You must know that many people may not necessarily pass the childbirth test in their entire lives.

    Thinking about this, Yang''s face was full of pride again, suddenly thought of something, he slapped his thigh and said: "Hey, father, let''s go, come with me to worship Buddha, and bless our son to be admitted to the scholar."

    As he spoke, he forced Zhao Butcher to go to worship Buddha.

    ¡ª

    The situation of Qiao''s family is comparable to that of Butcher Zhao''s.

    Qiao Mu was worried about his son''s weakness, feared that he would be cold, and feared that he would be hot, so he prepared thick clothes and thin clothes, and kept telling him that he must wear thicker clothes when it is cold, and thinner clothes when it is hot.

    Qiao Muchen was like a three-year-old child who didn''t know how to dress when it was cold and undress when it was hot.

    Grandma Qian was also at the side, busy packing things.

    While tidying up things, Qiao''s mother explained: "Chen''er, don''t be nervous, just play normally, you know?"

    "Hey, Mama Qian, this dress is not good. It can''t be embroidered with patterns on it. It needs to be a solid color dress. Mama Qian, quickly change it for me."

    As he spoke, he took out the clothes and nagged at his son again.

    "When Mother thinks that you are going to spend the night alone in the examination room, Mother is so heartbroken that she becomes very nervous."

    Qiao Muchen put the book away, and said with a smile: "Mom, I''m already eleven, and I''m already a little adult. Don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself. As long as you take good care of yourself, I will take care of everything." All right."

    Mother Qian came over again looking for a thicker dress, and persuaded her: "Yes, girl, my son is right, so don''t worry about the young master, otherwise, the young master will still have to worry about you in the examination room." , but to be distracted."

    Upon hearing this, Qiao''s mother immediately said: "Success, success, I don''t worry anymore, Chen''er, you concentrate on doing the questions, don''t worry about mother, mother is taking care of her rich mother."

    While they were talking here, there was a knock on the door.

    Mother Qiao: "Mother Qian, go and open the door, it must be Zhao Yue."

    Sure enough, when Mama Qian opened the door, she saw Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Yue, and Zhao Yu standing at the door.

    Seeing Mama Qian, the three of them greeted each other politely.

    Mother Qian smiled instantly, and said sideways: "Come in, come in, my brother Chen is waiting for you."

    As he spoke, he hurriedly led the three of them into the courtyard.

    Qiao Muchen ran out after hearing Zhao Zhitong''s voice.

    "Tongtong, Zhao Yu, Zhao Yue, you are all here!"

    Qiao Muchen trotted out and greeted them with a smile.

    Zhao Yu smiled heartily: "Yes, my good brother is going out, so you can''t come to see him off."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded his head, imitating her younger brother, holding his fists together, also looking chivalrous and courageous.

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help being amused: "Brother enough."

    Several people laughed for a while.

    Zhao Yue over there had already put some heavy boxes on the ground, and asked, "Qiao Muchen, how are you packing?"

    Qiao Muchen: "It''s almost there. When you come, we can start right away."

    After speaking, several people entered the room together, and Mother Qiao was doing the final gathering.

    Several people greeted Qiao''s mother immediately, and Zhao Zhitong took out the knee pads that Sun Mei had given her, and gave each of Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen one.

    smiled and said: "This is the knee pad my mother made for you. I hope you will be warm and not distracted in the examination room."

    Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen hurried forward and took the knee pads.

    Zhao Yue said a little happily: "Auntie is too expensive. In the first two exams, Auntie has already made knee pads for us, and they can still be used now."

    Qiao Muchen also held the knee pads, and said happily: "I wear them every time I take the exam, but it keeps me warm."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Then you should also bring it this year, so that you can keep warm~"

    "Chen''er, give me the knee pads, and I''ll put them in for you." Mother Qiao smiled and took the knee pads from Qiao Muchen''s hand, and said to Zhao Zhitong, "Your mother''s hands are so skillful, these knee pads are beautifully made And warm."

    As he spoke, he put it into Qiao Muchen''s salute.

    "It''s done, Squire Wei has called you the best groom in his family, let''s go, you should go."

    The son of the Wei squire''s family is also taking the entrance exam today, but he is going to take the first round of the exam. The family was also very nervous, but unfortunately, Wei Zijian didn''t take it seriously at all.

    When they went to Wei Squire''s house together, they saw two carriages in front of the house, one belonging to Qiao''s family, sending Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue to Xuzhou.

    The car belonged to Wei Xiangshen''s family, to send Wei Zijian and Wei Zihan to the county seat. Wei Zihan is the son of Wei Xiangshen''s second brother''s family, and he is also a master who doesn''t like to study. of.

    The groom was found by the squire Wei''s family, and he is more familiar with the road conditions.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue put the cage into the carriage, and turned to talk to Zhao Zhitong.

    At this time, as if they heard their movements, the window of another carriage suddenly opened, and Wei Zijian''s face that didn''t look very smart appeared in the window.

    He waved his hand towards Zhao Zhitong and shouted: "Zhao Zhitong, Zhao Zhitong, come here."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to talk to him at all.

    However, the other party insisted on calling: "Come here quickly, I have something to ask you."

    Helpless, she had no choice but to come to his car window, and said solemnly: "Young Master Wei, you have to work hard in this exam."

    Wei Zijian said yes, but his heart went elsewhere, and asked in a low voice: "Zhao Zhitong, did I hear Zhao Yue say that you planed the human body? You are so brave! You can see all kinds of things in the body by planing the corpse Well? Can you teach me? Hey, I also heard that he can draw all kinds of human bones, teach me."

    Wei Zijian''s mouth was like a machine gun, rattling non-stop.

    Zhao Zhitong put on a serious face and said seriously: "You are so wordy, you should take the exam this time, you know, I don''t like to play with idiots."

    Wei Zijian was not angry at all, but excited: "Don''t worry, I will pass the exam this time, sir."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269ï¼š little beggar

    Chapter 269 Little beggar

    269 little beggar

    Because Wei Zijian fell in love with learning some weird things from Zhao Zhitong, such as organ diagrams and human bones.

    Zhao Zhitong was so annoyed that she didn''t like to play with idiots.

    Originally, he didn''t want him to bother her when he had nothing to do, but Wei Zijian really listened to it. After returning, he picked up the book he hated the most.

    If Wei Zijian really passed the Tongsheng exam this time, then Zhao Zhitong will have a great credit.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen called Zhao Zhitong, she told Wei Zijian, and ran to Qiao Muchen''s place.

    Qiao Muchen stood under the carriage: "Tongtong, we are leaving."

    The carriage took them to the Xuzhou examination room, and then waited in Xuzhou. After their exams were over, the groom directly picked them up and sent them back.

    Others are saying auspicious words, what kind of fish jumps over the dragon''s gate, like a fish in water, and is named on the gold list.

    Zhao Yue smiled at Zhao Zhitong and said: "We are leaving, Zhao Zhitong should say something auspicious and pleasant to hear."

    "Okay," Zhao Zhitong said to the two of us outside the car with a smile like a flower, "I wish you all, after entering the examination room, put on more clothes, your hands will be warm, your fingers will be flexible, and your essays must be clean and beautiful, just like a godsend .¡±

    The people around laughed, and the tense atmosphere instantly relaxed a lot.

    Wei Xiangshen laughed and said: "This little girl is usually the most talented, and today''s blessing is down-to-earth."

    Mother Qiao smiled softly: "It''s common, but it''s good."

    Qiao Muchen laughed cheerfully and said, "As you say, we must dress more."

    Saying goodbye again, the two got into the carriage one after another. With the sound of the groom driving the horse, the two carriages left in a hurry.

    ¡ª

    There are not many people who can take the Tongsheng exam, which is why Wang''s eldest grandson, Zhao Ji, passed the Tongsheng exam at the age of thirteen, and Wang was so embarrassing.

    Even using this as a bargaining chip, the patriarch and the elders in the clan favored her and expelled Zhao Dong''s family from the genealogy.

    However, in last year''s autumn, that is, the triennial provincial examination, he failed to be on the list.

    However, his grade is not too old, and he is only seventeen or eighteen years old this year, so he can continue to take the exam.

    The next autumn will be three years later, and there is still time to study hard.

    This is nothing. Wang can still show off.

    It''s just that, in the past two years, in their Zhao clan, there has been another Zhao Yue who has passed the child birth test twice in a row.

    Moreover, he passed the test at the age of ten, two years earlier than Zhao Ji at the age of twelve.

    There is another hope in the Zhao clan. The eldest grandson of the Wang family is no longer the only one.

    Listening to the praise of Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen from the people on the street, and the admiration for Zhao Butcher''s family, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang felt sore in their hearts.

    Back home, I began to criticize Sang Huai.

    "Bah, I really thought that the Tongsheng Exam was so easy to pass. It''s not so easy to be admitted as a scholar. Only my eldest grandson is smart, so he passed the exam."

    "That''s right, look at Yang''s showing off, what are you talking about, the first two times were luck, and I passed the exam. My son said it, the third time is very difficult!"

    Zhao Ji from her family failed the first time, not to mention Zhao Yue, who looked so stupid, he must have failed the exam.

    Other people of the same clan congratulate and bless this, but at the same time, they are naturally envious.

    Although they are all of the same clan, they are all related to relatives for several generations. If there is a scholar in the clan, they will follow suit.

    However, who would not think that the scholar came from his own family?

    So, looking at other people''s children, and then looking at my own home, the brat who only knows how to roll in the mud and is so angry wants to pick up a broom and beat him up.

    Therefore, in the past two days, many monkeys in people''s homes have found that their parents seem to be very irritable, so they have become honest.

    On the street, it is rare to see children playing with wind runners.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, after seeing off two friends, Zhao Zhitong went to the medical center in the county.

    There were not many patients today, so Zhao Zhitong ran to the backyard and cut herbs with two little cousins. The three little girls were talking and laughing while working. The atmosphere in the backyard was very relaxed.

    At this time, Sun Daqing''s voice suddenly came over, and after a while, Sun Daqing ran in and said, "Little cousin, grandpa asked you to go to the front hall to have a look. He is going out to see a doctor."

    "Oh, yes." Zhao Zhitong raised his head in response, then stood up, followed Sun Daqing, and walked to the front hall.

    Walking into the medical hall, he saw that Sun Kang had put the medicine box on his back, and when Zhao Zhitong came out, he said, "Girl, you stay here for a while, and grandpa is going to see the sick."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded immediately: "Okay, leave it to me, grandpa, and you can rest assured."

    According to Zhao Zhitong''s current ability, Sun Kang is at ease, and after explaining a few more words, he followed the patient''s family who came to call the doctor, and hurried out the door.

    Zhao Zhitong saw that there were no patients in the hospital, so he sat at the door, dragged his chin, watched the people coming and going on the street at the door, and was stunned.

    At this time, a ragged beggar not far away passed by the door of their medical center and walked slowly forward.

    Zhao Zhitong only glanced at him, and didn''t pay any more attention. Ever since she stayed in the county for a long time, she found that there was never a shortage of beggars in the county.

    She stayed at the door for a while, but felt bored, so she got up and went into the house, went to grandpa''s room to find a medical book, came to the door again, sat down, and read it.

    Just as she was reading seriously, a loud noise suddenly came from not far away, interrupting her reading.

    And Sun Daqing who heard the noise also ran out, he stood beside Zhao Zhitong, and also looked at the lively place, and after a while, he was surprised: "Ah, little cousin, it seems that the bully bully is bullying people again. !"

    "Isn''t this normal? He doesn''t bully others, so he''s still bully." Zhao Zhitong didn''t react too much, she said casually.

    "That''s right." Sun Daqing looked over there and hummed, "Hmph, I think the rhubarb given to him back then was less, so I should give him more, so that he would have diarrhea every day and couldn''t get out of the latrine, so he wouldn''t drink it." Came out to bully people."

    Zhao Zhitong closed the book and said: "Second cousin, if you have too much diarrhea, you will die of dehydration."

    Sun Daqing chuckled: "I''m just saying, if you have a mouth addiction, you won''t mess around."

    After finishing speaking, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, Niu Baishun is such a dog, he actually made things difficult for a little beggar."

    Zhao Zhitong looked over there again, and sure enough, he saw Niu Baishun holding a ragged little beggar in front of him. He was domineering, and the little beggar looked pitiful.

    Sun Daqing became curious: "Little cousin, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, there is no one in the medical center right now."

    As he said that, he pulled Zhao Zhitong and the two of them closer to that side. As soon as they approached, they heard Niu Baishun''s arrogant voice: "You little beggar, do you know who I am? You dare to fight for food with my precious cat!" eat!"

    The beggar''s voice was unhurried, and he offered his hand and said, "My lord, I didn''t intend to grab food from your cat, I just happened to pass by here and saw a fish on the side of the road, no one wanted it." , picked it up and used it to feed our hunger."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270ï¼š save the little beggar

    Chapter 270 Save the little beggar

    270 save the little beggar

    Niu Baishun pointedly said: "No one wants it? Hey, he actually said no one wants it. It was bought by the master for my Liu Niang''s cat. How come no one wants it?"

    "Let me tell you, now you have offended Lao Tzu''s cat and have no fish to eat, my Liu Niang is unhappy, and Lao Tzu is unhappy, what do you say!"

    The beggar was still very polite, and he explained in a calm manner: "My lord, the fish and cat didn''t eat. I guess I was already full. I just thought about it and dropped it on the ground. It was also dirty and lost. It¡¯s also a waste, it¡¯s better to give it to those who need it.¡±

    "Hey! You stinky beggar." Niu Baishun rolled up his sleeves and said angrily, "How dare you say I wasted! I spent money to make my beauties happy, what a waste!"

    "Today, I''ll tell you that I just bought a bunch of delicious food. If the cat doesn''t eat it, you can''t eat it either. Even if I throw it away for fun and don''t let you eat it, you can''t pick it up and eat it!"

    Listening to Niu Baishun''s words, Zhao Zhitong frowned, and she looked at the little girl next to Niu Baishun.

    The little girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old. She wore a pink gauze dress, put on light makeup, and wore a delicate woman''s bun. There was a touch of femininity in the corners of her eyes.

    Although she was a completely different person from before, Zhao Zhitong still recognized that she was none other than the second daughter-in-law of the village chief''s family, the daughter of the Liang family¡ª¡ªZhao Liuniang.

    Sure enough, she and her mother guessed right, that Zhao Siniang came to the village to find a girl to bring her to the county, and it was not for the purpose of finding a husband for them.

    It''s to find a concubine for her own husband.

    Zhao Liuniang also saw Zhao Zhitong, she blushed, subconsciously shrank back, not wanting Zhao Zhitong to see her.

    Although she hasn''t seen any big things in the world, she knows that it is not a glorious thing to be a small person.

    Niu Baishun thought it was Zhao Liuniang who was afraid, so he immediately stopped someone beside him, and said loudly: "You little beggar, you are making my beauty unhappy. Liuniang is here, tell me how to punish him."

    Zhao Liuniang glanced at the little beggar, and whispered: "I, I don''t know."

    Niu Baishun stroked the two mustaches on the top: "I don''t know, how about this? Aren''t you very hungry, little beggar? Then I will reward you with two baskets of steamed buns today, and you must finish them!"

    Little beggar: "Thank you, master, for your kindness, but I can''t eat so much, so you can just reward me with two steamed buns."

    "Hahaha!" Niu Baishun laughed again, as if hearing some joke, looked at Xiao Guizi beside him and said, "Hey, did you hear what he said, he said I was kind, haha."

    Then he said: "Hey, you''re right. Master, I love showing kindness the most. Xiao Guizi, you go there, at the stall next door, and make two baskets of steamed buns for you, and give them to this little beggar."

    Xiao Guizi responded, and immediately ran to the next door, and after a while, came over with two baskets of steaming steamed buns.

    The little beggar is still saying two is enough.

    But he didn''t know that Niu Baishun was obviously trying to embarrass him.

    Niu Baishun stood proudly and yelled: "Give it to the Lord! I reward you, don''t leave if you can''t finish eating!"

    After speaking, the two servants behind Niu Baishun walked over, supported the little beggar, pinned him to the ground, and forced him to eat steamed buns.

    At that time, the commotion here had already attracted quite a few people to watch, seeing Niu Baishun bullying others, they all started talking about it.

    After the little beggar was forced to eat two steamed buns, he began to tell him that he couldn''t eat any more.

    Niu Baishun hugged his little wife, leaning forward and backward with a smile, pointing at the little beggar and saying: "No, I have to finish eating!"

    The little beggar was forced to kneel on the ground, holding the steamed bun with both hands, stuffing it into his mouth with difficulty.

    After eating the fifth steamed bun, the little beggar clutched his stomach and began to beg for mercy: "No, this master, I really can''t eat any more."

    The little beggar rolled his eyes at one point and wanted to spit it out.

    Zhao Liuniang looked a little scared, and called Niu Baishun softly: "Master." She wanted to tell him to let the little beggar go, but she didn''t dare to say it.

    Niu Baishun patted Zhao Liuniang on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, Liuniang, there are more fun things to come."

    After finishing speaking, he said to the little beggar: "Hey, don''t spit it out. If you dare to spit it out, it will be disgusting to my little beauty. I will let you eat it again!"

    The little beggar swallowed with difficulty, and said in distress: "My lord, please forgive me, I really can''t take it anymore."

    The little beggar seems to have really eaten to the limit, and it is very difficult to swallow every bite.

    "Eat! I must finish eating!"

    Niu Baishun was unwilling to let him go, so he called someone directly and began to forcefully stuff the little beggar into his mouth.

    Many people around couldn''t stand it any longer, and spoke out one after another.

    "Oh, Master Niu, don''t let him eat it, otherwise it will kill you."

    "Yes, Master Niu, just let him go, he can''t eat any more, and if he continues to eat, he might really die of hunger."

    Niu Baishun stood aside and watched carefully. After listening to the words of the people around him, he didn''t take it seriously: "Hey, you''re dying? How could you be dying?"

    "Didn''t you see that I am doing a good deed? This little beggar is about to starve to death. I bought him steamed buns. If he doesn''t finish eating, is he looking down on me?"

    "Besides, I''ve never heard of it. Eating a few steamed buns can support you to death."

    The pleas of the surrounding people were in vain, Niu Baishun did not stop at all, and the two servants were still stuffing the little beggar''s mouth.

    Seeing the little beggar''s expression, Zhao Zhitong frowned, and said, "Boss Niu, if you don''t stop, you are really going to kill someone!"

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong made a sound, the little beggar couldn''t move anymore, his head tilted and dropped.

    The two young servants were startled, and let go of their hands one after another. The little beggar had no one to support him, and fell directly to the ground

    "It''s broken!" The people around said one after another: "This is really killing people!"

    Looking at the little beggar who was motionless on the ground, Niu Baishun was frightened, and immediately said: "It''s none of my business, I just gave him a few steamed buns."

    Many people around said that he killed someone, and what''s more, they proposed to report to the government.

    There are also many people calling for help.

    At this time, someone noticed Zhao Zhitong and Sun Daqing.

    "Hey, isn''t this the little doctor of De Ren Tang? Zhao Xiaolang, show this beggar quickly, it looks like he''s going to die."

    "Yes, yes, young doctor, just take a look."

    On this street, many people have seen Zhao Zhitong treat patients, and know that she is a young doctor in De Ren Tang, so when they see her, they call her to show the little beggar.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped forward, squatted down, first rolled the little beggar''s eyelids, and then called his pulse.

    Finally, his face became serious, and immediately he stretched out his hand to press the little beggar''s abdomen, and it was indeed very swollen.

    Niu Baishun on the side was still saying that the little beggar was pretending: "Hey, what the **** are you pretending to be, how can you eat a dead person after eating a steamed bun?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271ï¼š famous

    Chapter 271 became famous

    271 little famous

    Zhao Zhitong said while diagnosing: "The pulse condition is weak, the stomach is porcelain hard, and the abdomen is distended like a drum, not good!"

    She turned her head to Niu Baishun and said, "Boss Niu, you are really going to kill someone!"

    As soon as these words came out, a trace of panic appeared on Niu Baishun''s face.

    The people around are talking about it.

    "Oh my God, I''m really going to die."

    "Can it be saved?"

    "With the young doctor of De Ren Tang, it should be possible."

    "A little girl? I think it''s better to call Dr. Sun from De Ren Tang quickly. After all, this is a human life, so don''t delay a human life."

    "That''s right, I ran fast, I''ll call Dr. Sun over."

    At this time, some enthusiastic people had already rushed to De Ren Tang to call Sun Kang.

    There were also others who persuaded Zhao Zhitong: "Young doctor, if you can''t do it, don''t be brave, someone will call your master."

    Sun Daqing couldn''t bear to see his little cousin being questioned, so he immediately said: "My little cousin is very skilled in medicine! Besides, my grandpa is not in the medical clinic now, he has gone to see a doctor and is not in the medical clinic."

    The common people said one after another: "Ah, where did Dr. Sun go for a doctor''s visit? Hurry up, call someone to call Dr. Sun back!"

    "It''s too late." Zhao Zhitong said with a serious face, "If it''s a little later, I''m afraid this person will die."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Sun Daqing who was at the side: "Second cousin, go back quickly and bring our secret life pills and my silver needles, hurry up!"

    "Hey! Good!"

    Sun Daqing responded, turned his head and ran quickly to the medical center.

    "Oh, this person seems to be dying, and he''s starting to roll his eyes!"

    "Little doctor, think of a way quickly."

    ¡­

    At this moment, Niu Baishun felt guilty and afraid when he saw the little beggar, as if he was really about to die.

    While the people around were concerned about the little beggar, he murmured that he had never seen a person who ate steamed buns and killed people, so he took Zhao Liuniang and a few servants and fled away.

    Zhao Zhitong was also very anxious. She stood up, looked around, and asked loudly: "Who has swill, the smellier the better!"

    "Hey, my family has it, my family has it!" There is a small restaurant next to it, and the owner of the restaurant shouted loudly.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Hurry up, take it out, and get a spoon by the way!"

    The owner of the small restaurant hurried home, and ran over with a bucket of swill in a short while.

    Zhao Zhitong hurried forward, opened the swill bucket, and instantly a sour smell came to his face.

    The surrounding people subconsciously covered their noses.

    "What is the little doctor doing?"

    "I don''t know, this doesn''t look like a cure."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t have time to give those explanations, so he picked up the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of stinky swill, and poured it into the little beggar''s mouth.

    Although the little beggar was lying on the ground, clutching his stomach, he looked unconscious.

    However, it is more or less conscious. He knew that the swill was being poured on his face, and he could smell the stench,

    The stench made him shake his head and try to avoid it, but he couldn''t move again.

    Finally couldn''t help it anymore, my stomach began to turn outward one by one.

    Seeing a reaction, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly said to the surrounding people: "Quickly, turn him over and use a stool to support his stomach!"

    The surrounding people hurried forward to help, turning the little beggar over...

    As soon as the little beggar turned over and was placed on the bench, he began to vomit.

    Now there is no silver needle, Zhao Zhitong can only press the acupuncture points on the little beggar''s body with his hands to stimulate him to vomit.

    At first, all the steamed buns were spit out, nothing unusual, he just ate the steamed buns to support himself.

    But when all the steamed buns were vomited out, Zhao knew that it still didn''t stop. She took out a handkerchief from her body, wrapped it around her hand, and put it directly into her mouth, patting his throat, making him continue to vomit.

    Zhao Zhitong said to the little beggar: "Hurry up, spit it all out, or your life will be lost!"

    The people around became curious.

    At this time, Sun Daqing came back with the things: "Little cousin, I brought you all the things!"

    As he spoke, he skillfully opened the silver needle cloth and handed it to Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, reached out to pick up the silver needle, and pricked the little beggar a few times.

    The little beggar immediately started to vomit again.

    What he vomited next shocked the people around him.

    "God, what is this vomit? Why is it bark, grass roots, what is this black thing?"

    "Avalokitesvara." Zhao Zhitong explained casually, and continued to induce the little beggar to vomit until he couldn''t vomit, then stopped, stood up, and said with a sigh of relief: "Okay, fate is saved, second cousin , give him the Vitality Pill."

    The little beggar who vomited and took the medicine again lost consciousness.

    The surrounding people said that they were afraid that he would die again, so after a discussion, several big men carried the little beggar into Deren Hall.

    Seeing a few big men carrying a smelly beggar in, Sun Youwei and Sun Daji were taken aback.

    Just now when Sun Daqing came back to get the medicine and silver needles, he simply said a few words to them.

    So he quickly realized that this should be the little beggar Zhao Zhitong rescued.

    "Hey, your little doctor is really amazing, amazing."

    Several strong men and ordinary people on the street, after a few words of praise to Sun Youwei and Zhao Zhitong, left the clinic one after another.

    Today, Zhao Zhitong showed his skills outside, which made the common people deeply impressed by him.

    After they returned, word spread among the neighbors. Gradually, the name of Zhao Zhitong''s little miracle doctor spread in North Street...

    But at this time, Sun Youwei spoke, and first carried the smelly beggar to the backyard. After all, the front office still had business.

    Finally, with the joint efforts of Sun Youwei, Sun Daji, Sun Daqing and others, they carried the man to the backyard and lay down.

    Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue didn''t know what happened, but they were taken aback when they saw a little beggar.

    After the little beggar was settled, Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue boiled medicine for the little beggar in the backyard.

    And Sun Daqing finally asked the doubts in his stomach: "Little cousin, what is Guanyin soil? Why does this little beggar eat Guanyin soil?"

    "Avalokitesvara soil?"

    Zhao Zhitong hadn''t spoken yet, but the eldest uncle Sun Youwei was surprised first.

    Sun Daqing nodded: "Yeah, the black thing spit out from the back of this little beggar, the little cousin said it was Guanyin soil, uncle, do you know what is Guanyin soil? Have you eaten it?"

    Sun Youwei said: "I haven''t eaten it, but I heard it from the elders."

    "It is said that when there is a famine and the people have no food to eat, a kind of white flour-like soil will descend from the sky, which can be used to satisfy hunger and save lives. Therefore, people call it Guanyin soil."

    "Huh? Isn''t that a good thing?" After hearing this, Sun Daqing and Sun Daji thought so.

    Sun Daqing asked again at this time: "Little cousin, how do you know Guanyintu? Could it be that you have seen it?"

    Zhao Zhitong tapped Sun Daqing on the head: "Of course I read it from a book, idiot."

    "Also, Guanyin soil is not a good thing, so don''t eat it. It is recorded in the book that Guanyin soil is not a special magical soil, but a kind of clay. It looks nutritious, just like white flour, but in fact It''s soil."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272ï¼š Ding brothers and sisters

    Chapter 272 Brothers and sisters of the Ding family

    272 Brothers and sisters of the Ding family

    "Although it can be used as "food" for refugees to satisfy their hunger, the human body cannot digest and absorb it at all."

    "There will be unbearable side effects, which can''t be absorbed and excreted. In the end, people will be bloated, but very hungry, and finally let people be strangled to death."

    After Zhao Zhitong finished speaking, Sun Daqing and the others opened their mouths in shock.

    A moment later, Sun Daqing and Sun Daji couldn''t help admiring: "Little cousin, you know so much!"

    Sun Youwei said appropriately: "That''s because your little cousin loves to read, and the more you read, the more knowledgeable you will be. It''s just you monkeys who don''t like to read, so you know nothing."

    As he spoke, he slapped Sun Daji on the forehead.

    Sun Daji hugged his head, aggrieved, and muttered in his heart, you don''t know.

    Sun Daqing watched his elder brother get slapped, subconsciously covered his head, hehe said: "We must read more books in the future, hehe."

    The other little radish heads also nodded together.

    Sun Youwei didn''t believe that these monkeys would really be able to read the book, and then he looked at Zhao Zhitong with relief. In their family, this doll is the most capable.

    At this time, Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue had cooked the medicine, they ran to the kitchen to get a bowl, filled a bowl of medicine and brought them over.

    "Little cousin''s medicine is ready."

    As he spoke, he was about to hand it to Zhao Zhitong.

    "I''ll come, don''t burn it." Sun Youwei hurried forward, took the medicine bowl, and poured it into the little beggar spoon by spoon.

    After taking a bowl of medicine, the little beggar slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a few strange faces, and he couldn''t help being a little dazed.

    "you¡­"

    Sun Daqing leaned forward excitedly and said, "Ah, you have woken up. It was my little cousin who saved you. Otherwise, you would have been strangled to death by Guanyintu."

    The little beggar followed Sun Daqing''s hand, and saw that it was an eight or nine-year-old girl. She was wearing a red embroidered brocade top and a white skirt underneath.

    Showed a bright smile at him, as bright as a little sun, clean and beautiful, making him, who was covered in dirt, feel a little ashamed.

    After he was stunned for a long time, he finally came to his senses, got up from the ground with difficulty, bowed his hands to Zhao Zhitong politely: "Ding Chenguang, thank you for saving me, I am very grateful, and I can''t repay you."

    Sun Daqing smiled silly, waved his hands and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, my little cousin is a doctor, and my grandfather always said, ''A doctor must care about the worries and happiness of thousands of families, and the diagnosis and treatment should have the warmth and coldness of the people in mind. It''s the job of a doctor."

    After shaking his head and shaking his head, he looked at Zhao Zhitong anxiously, and said with a look of begging for praise: "That''s right, little cousin."

    Sun Youwei slapped him, and pulled Sun Daqing aside: "You know a lot, but you remember it clearly."

    Sun Daqing hugged his head and shouted: "That''s right, grandpa often talks about it, it''s hard not to remember."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at his second cousin, smiled, and said to Ding Chenguang: "My cousin is right, no thanks for the effort."

    "I want it, I want it." Ding Chenguang insisted on clasping his fists and said politely: "I will always remember the grace of saving my life!"

    At this time, Sun Youwei asked: "Brother, seeing that you don''t behave like ordinary people, how could you be reduced to eating Guanyin soil to satisfy your hunger?"

    Ding Chenguang sighed: "That''s a long story."

    Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue boiled water, made tea, and put it on the stone table in the yard. Sun Youwei invited the man to sit down.

    He just talked about it.

    It turns out that his hometown is Lixin County, Bozhou. Although the family is not rich, it has enough food and clothing. The family of four is happy.

    He has been studying since he was a child, and now at the age of weak crowns, he has already won the exam, and his family expected him to be on the list, honoring his ancestors.

    But the weather was untimely. In the middle of last year, the village was ransacked by bandits, his parents died, and all the money and food in the family were robbed. Only he and his ten-year-old younger sister survived by hiding in the cellar.

    Helpless, he had no choice but to leave his hometown with his ten-year-old younger sister, begging along the way, and finally came to Anyang County.

    Only then did today¡¯s incident happen.

    Speaking of the younger sister at home, Ding Chenguang got up again and saluted Zhao Zhitong: "I''m being rude, and I beg the girl to save my poor younger sister. She also took Guanyin soil."

    Zhao Zhitong asked, "Where is your younger sister?"

    Ding Chenguang said: "My younger sister is in a ruined temple in the east of the city. I''m afraid she is still waiting for me to beg for food and go back. It is useless for me to be an older brother."

    At the end, Ding Chenguang was a little frustrated.

    Zhao Zhitong did not comfort him, but said: "Then take me to find your younger sister."

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong agreed, Ding Chenguang was grateful: "Thank you so much."

    Then, he said: "Don''t bother you to go to the ruined temple, I''ll go and bring my young sister."

    After speaking, he was about to go out. Seeing that he was skinny and weak, Sun Youwei called Sun Daji to go with him.

    After a while, the two came back, and Ding Chenguang carried a weak little **** his back.

    After he put the little girl down, Zhao Zhitong could roughly see the little girl''s appearance through the dirty face.

    She and Ding Chenguang are somewhat similar, especially both of them have a pair of red phoenix eyes.

    The little girl is also emaciated, but she is still conscious at the moment, but she is too weak to stand up.

    Zhao Zhitong stepped forward, knelt down and checked the little girl.

    The little girl didn''t eat much Guanyin clay, she is so weak now, she has been starving for too long, and she has already started to suffer from hypoglycemia.

    After the examination, Zhao Zhitong prescribed the little girl an emetic medicine, and asked her to spit out the Guanyin clay in her stomach.

    Afterwards, I gave her another bowl of sugar water.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Okay, let''s cook the medicine for a while, and then take a good rest and you''ll be fine."

    "That''s really great, thank you girl for saving our brothers and sisters." Ding Chenguang thanked again.

    Zhao Zhitong thought it was nothing. As a doctor, she couldn''t help but die.

    So he spread his small hands and said with a smile: "Mr. Ding, you have already thanked me seven or eight times."

    Ding Chenguang smiled a little embarrassedly: "The main thing is that I have nothing now, and I really don''t know how to thank the girl for saving her life."

    Then clasped his fists with both hands, bent down and saluted: "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I will always remember the kindness of the girl."

    Another word of thanks. Afterwards, Sun Youwei asked him what his plans were next.

    Ding Chenguang sighed and said: "I have been studying since I was a child, aiming at self-cultivation, family harmony, state governance, and world peace. I have studied hard for ten years. I only hope that one day I will be able to enter the temple, show my ambition, and plead for the people."

    "So, I plan to go to Beijing to take the exam in order to seek a future."

    When Ding Chenguang said these words, he unconsciously straightened his body, as if from the heart.

    Sun Youwei is not a scholar, but he has admiration for scholars in his bones.

    After all, in his cognition, it has always been, "Everything is inferior, only reading is high".

    After listening to what Ding Chenguang said, Sun Youwei said several good words.

    Then when it came to the money for entering Beijing to rush for the exam, Sun Youwei glanced at Zhao Zhitong and said, "You are a student, let us help you get rid of the money, how much money do you need?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273ï¼š Take in Dings brothers and sisters

    Chapter 273 Taking in the Ding Family Brothers and Sisters

    273 takes in the brothers and sisters of the Ding family

    Ding Chenguang refused, and he said gratefully: "Thank you for your kindness, brother, you have helped me a lot, and I can''t trouble you anymore. The next spring will be in the spring of next year. During this time, I can sell paintings and write letters for others." Earn money in Beijing."

    Sun Youwei wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhao Zhitong.

    She smiled and said: "Uncle, you see, Mr. Ding is very ambitious. Mr. said that a scholar must have a whole body of pride."

    Obviously, although this person is down and out, he is very proud in his bones.

    That''s why Zhao Zhitong interrupted Sun Youwei.

    Uncle Sun Youwei was interrupted by Zhao Zhitong, so he followed Zhao Zhitong to praise Ding Chenguang, and stopped talking about supporting Ding Chen''s CD-ROM.

    Zhao Zhitong thought of something, and asked again: "The matter of entanglement is settled, but where are you going to live?"

    Ding Chenguang: "The ruined temple in the east of the city, we lived there before, it can shelter from the wind and rain, it''s pretty good."

    Sun Youwei disagreed and said, "It''s not safe for you to live in a ruined temple in the east of the city with your younger sister."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the yard: "Well, there is still a room in my yard that is not occupied. If you don''t mind it, you can live in our house first."

    "Will this cause you trouble..." Ding Chenguang was somewhat embarrassed, but Sun Youwei mentioned his younger sister, which made him hesitate.

    "No trouble, most of our family members live in the old house, and the rooms in this pharmacy are vacant and vacant, so you can stay at ease." Sun Youwei advised.

    Finally, Ding Chenguang took his younger sister Ding Xiang and thanked the Sun family again.

    At this time, Sun Kang saw Zhen came back, and was very surprised to see two more strangers in the clinic.

    Zhao Zhitong told Sun Kang what happened vividly.

    "This Niu Baishun is really getting worse and worse." After Sun Kang lamented Niu Baishun''s bullying, he smiled and let Ding Chenguang and his sister rest assured.

    The two brothers and sisters expressed their thanks again. They don''t live in vain. If there is any work in the house, both brothers and sisters can do it.

    It was confirmed that the two brothers and sisters would live in the Sun Family Medical Center before next spring, so Ding Chenguang went to the ruined temple where they lived before.

    Brought the salute they brought over, he didn''t have many salutes, just a backpack, but it was quite heavy.

    When he took it out, Zhao Zhitong saw that it was mostly books, only two or three pieces of clothes, and nothing else.

    This also shows that he is indeed a scholar, and he only brought such a pile of books with him when he fled famine.

    Hungry eats bark and grass roots, and is reluctant to sell books for money.

    After Na Ding Chenguang brought the salute into the room, Ding Xiang and Sun Xiaoyu boiled hot water in the kitchen.

    The two brothers and sisters have to clean up well.

    Begging all the way here, he was already sloppy, in order to save Ding Chenguang, Zhao Zhitong even splashed swill all over his face, the smell on his body was very pungent.

    After the two brothers and sisters washed off the stains on their bodies and **** their hair, they finally saw their true faces clearly.

    The appearance of the two brothers and sisters is very good. The elder brother is handsome, with a bookish air in his gestures and gestures.

    My younger sister is delicate and pretty, with a standard oval face, a pair of red phoenix eye tails are slightly upturned, her eyes are flowing, and she looks bright.

    Sun Youwei said in surprise: "Young Master Ding is really a talent!"

    "You''re absurd, it''s just skin." Ding Chenguang smiled, and then looked at Zhao Zhitong: "It''s really negligent, I don''t know the names of the benefactor''s family."

    "Don''t call me benefactor. My surname is Zhao and my name is Zhitong. This is my grandfather and my master..."

    Zhao Zhitong introduced everyone in his family to him.

    Ding Chenguang looked at Zhao Zhitong, with admiration in his eyes: "Ms. Zhao is so young, her medical skills are so good, and she must be her master, and her medical skills must be even better."

    Sun Kang was still very proud of his little apprentice, and immediately said: "Oh, it''s too great to be called, but my little apprentice is extremely intelligent and gifted. Sometimes, my master even asks my little apprentice for advice."

    Hearing this, Ding Chenguang looked at Zhao Zhitong with more appreciation.

    Zhao Zhitong himself felt ashamed to be praised, so he pouted and said, "Grandpa, how could anyone praise his apprentice so disgustingly?"

    Sun Kang was amused by Zhao Zhitong and laughed heartily: "Hahaha, I can''t praise myself as an apprentice?"

    "Hahaha, little cousin is shy now. Little cousin, you weren''t shy before, and besides, you''re already very good~"

    Sun Daqing and the others started booing one after another.

    Ding Xiang, who was quiet on the side, looked at Zhao Zhitong who was doted on by the family, and felt a little bit of envy in her heart.

    It was almost noon, and the second aunt, who came to replace the first aunt to cook for Sun Kang and the others, came with a basket of vegetables.

    As soon as he entered the yard, he shouted: "Hey, why is Daji the only one in the front hall? What are you doing in the backyard?"

    Then I saw the brothers and sisters of the Ding family: "Hey, who are these two?"

    Sun Daqing ran over and shouted: "Mother, you are here, I''m starving to death."

    The second aunt grabbed Sun Daqing''s ears, and said angrily, "You know how to eat all day long."

    Seeing the second aunt walking in, Zhao Zhitong took the second aunt and briefly introduced the Xiading brothers and sisters to her.

    "Oh, the brothers and sisters of the Ding family are so handsome." The second aunt praised the two brothers and sisters of the Ding family, and then said: "OK, then I will cook more meals at noon today."

    After finishing speaking, he entered the kitchen.

    Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue immediately ran to the kitchen to help the second aunt light the fire and wash the vegetables.

    A patient came to the front hall, Sun Kang grabbed Sun Daqing, who was joining in the fun, and went to the front hall, while Zhao Zhitong stayed and chatted with the siblings for a while.

    Maybe because Zhao Zhitong saved his life, Ding Chenguang is very interested in Zhao Zhitong: "I just heard that your husband, Miss Zhao also studies?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Well, my father and mother thought that reading can make people wise, so they sent me to study for a few years, and I only knew a few words."

    Ding Chenguang nodded appreciatively: "Good reading."

    The two chatted for a few more words, and then they talked about raising money to go to Beijing to take the exam. Ding Chenguang said: "I see that this street is very busy, so I can set up a booth on the side of the street in the afternoon and write letters of faith for people." .¡±

    Zhao Zhitong suggested: "You can set up a stall at the entrance of my pharmacy. There is a restaurant not far in front. There are many people coming and going. I have tables, chairs and benches for you to use at home."

    Ding Chenguang: "Then I will thank you in advance."

    ¡ª

    After lunch, Ding Chenguang moved tables and chairs and set up a booth at the door. Sun Youwei also found him a piece of cloth and made it a cover.

    In the county town, many sons of the family are doing business outside the Great Wall, or have been recruited to go outside the Great Wall. It is common to receive letters. However, some grandparents in the family are generally illiterate.

    Therefore, some scholars often read and write letters to earn some meager income.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274ï¼š final warning

    Chapter 274 Final warning

    274 Final warning

    After the booth was set up, people came and went, and after a while, someone came forward to ask.

    When the evening approached, a grandma came. She took the letter and said that it was sent by her son, and she asked Ding Chenguang to help read the letter.

    He also ushered in the first business.

    ¡ª

    Ding Xiang was a little shy at first and didn''t talk much.

    After spending the whole afternoon with Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue, they gradually became acquainted, and they were able to say a few words with a smile.

    At this moment, he also offered to help smash the herbs.

    As the evening approached, the number of patients in the store suddenly increased, and Sun Kang was too busy alone. Zhao Zhitong was stumped by the patient.

    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Zhitong and Sun Xiaoyu stayed in the county for the night because they were afraid that the road would be unsafe.

    There are three wing rooms in the backyard, all of which are Chase bunks with several beds placed together. This is the room where the previous shopkeepers lived for the guys.

    After Sun Youwei bought the yard, he didn''t deliberately change any rooms so that the family could live when they didn''t go back to their hometown.

    The second aunt took a few girls to sleep in one room, and Sun Youwei and Sun Kang took Sun Daqing and the others to live in one room.

    Late at night, a good night''s sleep.

    The next day, March 26.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue were probably already sitting in the examination room preparing for the exam. After Zhao Zhitong got up early in the morning, he sat at the door of his house, looked at the sky, and silently cheered for the two.

    Ding Chenguang came out with the tables and chairs, and saw Zhao Zhitong. After he set the tables and chairs, he smiled and asked, "Miss Zhao, what are you looking at? Is the sky bluer today?"

    As he spoke, he also looked up at the sky. The sky was clear and there were large white clouds, which made the sky look bluer.

    Hearing being called, Zhao Zhitong came back to his senses, and smiled at Ding Chenguang, "No, just in a daze."

    At this time, Sun Kang called Zhao Zhitong''s voice, Zhao Zhitong responded, and then chatted with Ding Chenguang.

    "I''ll go to work first."

    After talking, he stood up and went back to the house.

    Ding Chenguang put up the cover and started business while reading.

    He actually can¡¯t earn much money a day, Zhao Zhitong calculated for him, according to what he said, he needs one or twenty taels of silver to go to Beijing for the exam.

    Then he earns less than ten copper coins a day now. With this progress, he will not earn enough until the day of the exam.

    It depends on whether he can make money selling paintings in the future.

    ¡­

    For Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue''s exam, the invigilator was Xuezheng who was ordered by the emperor to preside in person.

    The exam time is not fixed. Sometimes an exam can be completed in three incense sticks.

    But sometimes it may take two days or three days in a row.

    I don¡¯t know how long the exam will take this time.

    March 27, two days later in the evening, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue finally came back in a carriage.

    Seeing that the two of them came back in high spirits, they should have performed well.

    Sure enough, in a few days, the results came down. Qiao Muchen still won the top spot, and the officer who announced the good news rode a horse to announce it himself.

    Zhao Yue, he is still on the verge of being shortlisted.

    In Zhaozhai Village, two young talents came out at once, and one of them won the first place for three consecutive years, but it was a sensation.

    The whole village was shrouded in joy, and every family used these two to educate their children.

    When the news reached Meng Xuexue''s ears, he was still very happy. His proud student was admitted as a scholar, and he seemed to see that his ambition would be displayed.

    Now that the two of them have passed the college exam, they are going to go to the government school to study. Apart from being happy for them, Xuexue Meng is also a little bit reluctant.

    For this reason, Meng Xuexue called the two of them to the study room and gave you their last class.

    Of course, Zhao Zhitong, who is one of Meng Xuexue''s most proud closed disciples, will definitely not be absent, and was called together.

    At this time, in the study.

    Meng Xuejiao sat in front of the desk, while Zhao Zhitong and the other three stood opposite each other in an orderly manner.

    "First of all, let me congratulate you on your achievements this time."

    Meng is pedantic.

    "However, this is just a new starting point. Don''t be complacent. If you want to reach the heights of the temple and show your ambitions, you still need to go through the next test."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue naturally knew what Meng Xuejiao was talking about, and nodded to show that they knew.

    Meng Xuejiao stroked his beard and nodded, "Well, you all know that learning is like sailing against the current."

    Then asked again: "Do you still remember the requirements I told you when I first took the exam that day?"

    The two nodded emphatically, and said in unison: "Build a heart for the heaven and earth, a life for the people, a legacy for the sages, and peace for all generations."

    ¡°We are willing to work hard for the world to never be injustice.¡±

    Meng Xuejiao looked at the two of them, stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, going forward, the road ahead of you is nothing more than two successes or failures."

    "''Dezhi, Zejia and the people'', sir, I hope you will not forget your original aspirations, and don''t be fooled by fame and fortune."

    "''If you don''t have ambitions, you can cultivate yourself and see the world''. Don''t be depressed because of lack of ambitions. As the saying goes, ''If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world''."

    "This is Master Meng''s request to scholars, and it is also a warning from Mr. Meng to you in the final course."

    "Yes, students must remember the teacher''s teachings." Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue nodded, expressing that they remembered,

    After admonishing Qiao Muchen, Meng Xuexue looked at Zhao Zhitong, his eyes softened a little, and he waved: "Girl, come here."

    Zhao Zhitong walked over obediently and called out, "Sir."

    Meng Xuexue nodded, and said gently: "In the future, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue will enter the government to study. Although you don''t have to be an official like them, you still need to cultivate yourself. You are studying medicine now, and your time is limited. It will halve it for you, but you still need to continue, don¡¯t slack off.¡±

    Zhao Zhitong nodded heavily: "Sir, I know, I will not slack off. Moreover, Tongtong believes that it is not necessary to become an official to show off your ambition and talent and seek peace for the people. If I don''t become an official, I can rely on my own The ability to do one''s best for the court and for the well-being of the people."

    Seeing that the little girl was impassioned, Meng Xuexue was very satisfied with her remarks, so she laughed and said three good words in succession.

    Meng Xuejiao talked to the three of them again, then waved them away.

    "Okay, you guys go."

    The three of them saluted and said goodbye to their husbands, and left the study one after another.

    Walking in the school, the three of them were speechless for a while, as if they were thinking about something.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong thought of something, and asked, "Oh, by the way, after you go to the government school, will you live in the academy?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Yes, the college allocates dormitories to students. I heard that there are three students in one dormitory. They can supervise each other''s study and make progress with each other."

    Zhao Yue hugged himself all of a sudden, and said in amazement: "Ah, when you sleep, don''t you all have to be seen."

    Zhao Zhitong: "..."

    Qiao Muchen disliked it: "Just like you, who likes to look like it."

    Zhao Yue persisted: "Hey, what''s wrong with me, I''m much stronger than you, hum, look, it''s all muscles."

    Qiao Muchen blushed and glared angrily: "Who said that, I can''t tell when I''m wearing clothes, but I''m stronger than you when I take them off, and you just look bigger, these are all fat!"

    Zhao Yue was aroused with a strange desire to win, and was immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, I''m not fat, okay, why don''t we take off our clothes and compare."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275ï¼š Beginners school

    Chapter 275 First Entrance Office

    275 First entry to government school

    Qiao Muchen was not to be outdone: "Okay, come on, let''s take it off for a comparison!"

    Zhao Yue dragged Zhao Zhitong and said, "Tongtong, come and judge us, tell me, who is stronger between us!"

    Zhao Zhitong, who was called and was about to be forced to judge them, stretched out his hand and pulled the two of them apart, casually picked up a wooden stick that was **** thick on the ground, snapped it, and broke it in response, then looked at the two and said: "I I feel stronger."

    Zhao Yue glanced at the wooden stick, swallowed: ...she is not a girl!

    Qiao Muchen: ...Don''t dare to provoke, dare not provoke.

    After shocking the two of them, Zhao Zhitong was finally able to talk about business: "I mean, you are going to the journal tomorrow, and you won''t be able to see each other often in the future. Let''s call Wei Shulan and let the two of you practice it." !"

    Both agreed.

    "Okay, okay, we haven''t played together for a long time."

    The three of them went to Wei''s squire''s house together.

    ¡­

    Zhao Family Study Room.

    The four friends reunited at a table to practice for Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, laughing and laughing a lot during the dinner.

    Zhao Yue brags: "The first test question this time is "Looking Beyond the Snow in the Fangshan Mountains", and it is required to make a poem. Coincidentally, I am good at it, just pick up a pen, and I am the first to hand in the paper in the audience! "

    Looking at the shy Zhao Yue, Wei Shulan was very disgusted, "Look at you, can you learn from Qiao Muchen, who is number one, and didn''t say anything, can you keep a low profile."

    Zhao Yue was dissatisfied, and pointed to Qiao Muchen and said, "Don''t be fooled by his appearance, okay? If he is low-key, there will be no low-key in this world. His high-profile is invisible, and it is the most deadly. You don''t know." You know, on the way back from the examination room, I was almost not stimulated to death by him."

    Qiao Muchen said innocently: "Is there any? Didn''t I read you a few poems I wrote on the way back?"

    Zhao Yue said angrily: "Then what did you say in the end? You tell me too."

    Qiao Muchen said innocently: "Why don''t I just say that the exam time is too long? When I was bored, I made a few more poems for you to listen to. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "...Haha, no, not at all."

    Wei Shulan: "...Well, it''s good"

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Sun Mei came in with some snacks.

    Four friends used tea instead of wine, imagining the future, until late at night before they dispersed.

    The next day, March 28th, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue packed their bags and entered Taiyi Academy, a well-known school in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Taiyi Academy, built on Taishi Mountain, the main peak of Waifang Mountain, is located in the north of Anyang County.

    It can attract many students to come here every year to appreciate the scenery, recite poems and compose Fu.

    When Chen Yang was born, there were already cars, horses and pedestrians on the **** leading to the college at the foot of the mountain.

    There are countless students who came to Taiyi Academy to report today, and they are all high-spirited, chatting and laughing.

    Among all the men, a little girl was very conspicuous. She was carrying a bamboo basket covered with a piece of cloth, but it could be seen from the gaps in the cloth that it seemed to be wild fruits and vegetables.

    Talking and laughing happily with the little girl are two young boys. Although they are dressed in ordinary clothes, they are both very handsome.

    They were none other than Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue and Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Yue looked at the basket in Zhao Zhitong''s hand, very skeptical: "I said, Zhao Zhitong, can your wild fruits and green leaves work?"

    Zhao Yue doesn''t know the secret of vegetables in Zhao Zhitong''s family.

    Obviously, Qiao Muchen didn''t know either: "Tongtong, could it be possible that you found out that the dean of the college likes to eat fruits and vegetables?"

    Zhao Zhitong was not worried at all, and said casually: "I don''t know, it''s okay, the dean doesn''t like it anymore, I''m using other methods to ask the dean to agree that I often come to the college to play with you."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue didn''t worry too much. At first, Zhao Zhitong found two people with a basket of vegetables and said that he would go to a famous university with them to learn a lot. When they "bribed" the dean by the way, they felt that Zhao Zhitong It''s a joke.

    The three of them talked and laughed and went up the mountain.

    At this moment, a carriage came in a hurry. After hearing the sound of horseshoes, the three of them went to the side of the road.

    Immediately afterwards, a luxurious horse drove over.

    The chariot was wrapped in silk on all sides, and the windows were inlaid with gold and inlaid with Baod, and were covered by a blue curtain.

    When the carriage passed by them, it suddenly slowed down and gradually stopped.

    Immediately afterwards, the curtain of the car was lifted, first a folding fan was exposed from inside, and then, the head of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy.

    When he saw Qiao Muchen, he groaned, "Isn''t this the chief case of our court this time? See you again."

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Zhao Zhitong, and he tsk-tsk: "You brought a maid? Oh, let me see, what is your maid carrying? Wild fruits on the mountain? Vegetables?"

    He laughed hahaha as he said: "I''m so laughing, Qiao Muchen, isn''t this a gift you brought to the gentlemen? Even if your family has no money, you don''t need to be so shabby, I''ll embarrass you! "

    The movement here instantly aroused the students on the road, and they gathered around one after another, watching the excitement.

    Hearing what the boy in the carriage said, they covered their mouths and laughed.

    "Hey, it seems that they are really wild fruits and vegetables. If you don''t have money, don''t give them a meeting gift. Sir, you won''t blame them. Most of our colleges are poor scholars, and no one will laugh at them."

    "That''s right, who said it wasn''t."

    ¡­

    Seeing the young man''s ugly appearance, Zhao Zhitong yelled at him angrily: "I am not a maid, and food is the most important thing for the people, and food is the treasure that keeps the people of the world alive. You say this in public." I don''t think I have lost the cultivation of a scholar!"

    "Hmph, you little girl is quite eloquent, I don''t want to waste time with you, my young master is going ahead!"

    After finishing speaking, he lowered the curtain, and only heard: "Qiao Muchen, see you at the academy." After that, the carriage drove away.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at the carriage, and said curiously: "Hey, didn''t you say that Taiyi Academy''s rules mean that you can''t drive a horse to the academy? Who is that person, and why is he ignoring the rules?"

    Seeing his young master being bullied, Xiao Shitou snorted and said, "Hmph, rich man, look at that carriage, with power and money, he can do whatever he wants."

    "Hey, I know I know." At this time, a young man by the road came over and said with a smile, "He is the only young son of our Xuzhou prefect''s family. See you at the academy, let''s go around."

    Zhao Zhitong and the others instantly looked at this person.

    Seeing them staring at him, the man scratched his head, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Hi, I''m Lu Wenhao, I''m a scholar of the same class as you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276ï¼š Entrance turmoil

    Chapter 276 Entrance incident

    276 Entrance incident

    Qiao Muchen and the others prepared to introduce themselves.

    Lu Wenhao smiled and said: "Hey, no need to introduce, I know you all. You are the top three times in a row, Qiao Muchen, right?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhao Yue again: "You are a good brother who always follows Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue!"

    Zhao Yue raised his eyebrows: "Good guy, you know so much, you don''t know, it''s just the legendary news."

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled: "News? What news?"

    Qiao Muchen explained: "It''s just that the news is very well-informed. I heard that in our current class of students, there is a person who is called ''Bao Inquiry''. It is said that he is very well-informed. There is nothing he doesn''t know about opportunities."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong nodded, thinking that this is the gossip king, "That''s amazing."

    "Where, where, it''s so-so, but I''m more curious, and my memory and hearing are better." Lu Wenhao chuckled, then glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and then at Xiao Shitou: "These two are your book boys? "

    I still wondered why someone took a girl doll as a book boy, and the book boy didn''t even help to carry things.

    Qiao Muchen introduced: "No, this is my bookboy Xiaoshitou, this is not a bookboy, she is my classmate friend, her surname is Zhao and her name is Zhitong."

    Zhao Zhitong imitated them and clasped his fists: "It''s a pleasure to meet you."

    Lu Wenhao nodded: "Oh, haha, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    But I was a little curious about where Qiao Muchen and the others studied before, and there was a female classmate.

    Before he started to inquire, Zhao Zhitong had already asked about the man in the carriage: "Mr. Lu, you just said that the man in the carriage was the son of the prefect? ??Is it the new prefect of Xuzhou?"

    Lu Wenhao nodded: "Exactly, this Li Liangcai is the only seedling of the prefect''s family, but it''s a treasure."

    Zhao Zhitong became even more curious: "Hey, I said Qiao Muchen, how did you offend him? I think he is very hostile to you."

    Qiao Muchen let go of his shoulders helplessly, and sighed pretendingly to Zhao Zhitong: "Hey!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "..." Don''t speak well, let me sigh.

    Zhao Yue rolled his eyes and explained to Zhao Zhitong: "This is the time to go to Xuzhou for the exam. Before entering the exam room, all the students will gather together to recite poems and compose Fu."

    "Our eldest son Qiao is outstanding. He stole the limelight from the famous son-in-law Li Liangcai who was famous for his praise. He will be remembered by others."

    Lu Wenhao praised: "I have to say, Mr. Qiao is really talented in writing. It is no loss that he is at the top of the list. I really admire it!"

    Qiao Muchen is always very modest when facing outsiders, and immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, thank you."

    Immediately said to Zhao Yue and Zhao Zhitong: "Okay, let''s go to the academy quickly."

    After speaking, he prepared to leave with Lu Wenhao.

    But Lu Wenhao went ahead and said, "Oh, just right, I also report today, meeting is fate, why not be together."

    It was hard for a few people to refuse, so they chatted and laughed with Lu Wenhao, and went to the academy.

    When they arrived at the gate of the college, they happened to encounter a good show.

    At the gate of the college, a group of students gathered, and not far away, there was a carriage parked, and at this time, the owner of the carriage was standing in front of the gentleman listening to the training.

    The words of admonishment are naturally about the admission of the carriage to the academy.

    At this time, the news pass was online again. He pointed to the person at the gate of the courtyard and introduced: "Hey, did you see that the gentleman who is teaching Mr. Li is the vice president of our college, Fu Jingguo, Mr. Fu."

    "The two gentlemen standing behind the vice-principal, one of them is dressed in chic and uninhibited clothes. It should be the legendary, the most temperament teacher in the academy, Hua Zhengqing, Mr. Hua."

    "The gentleman with the same rigid and serious face as the vice president should be the right-hand man of the vice president, Francis."

    Zhao Zhitong was very surprised: "Mr. Lu, have you been to the academy before?"

    Lu Wenhao chuckled, shook his head and said, "No, it''s the first time, but I have seen the portraits of the gentlemen of the academy before I came to the academy, so it should be right."

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.

    The deputy dean, Fu Jingguo, looked over fifty, with a majestic face, one could feel that this person was serious and rigid at first glance, and his voice was loud and powerful when he reprimanded Li Liangcai.

    "After entering the academy, you are a student of the academy. No matter what your status is, you must abide by the regulations of the academy. There are no exceptions, and there will be no next time."

    Li Liangcai was arrogant just now, but now he was completely cowardly, and hurriedly asked his servants to move the carriage away. Then the vice president nodded with a stern face: "OK, let''s go in."

    After Li Liangcai entered the academy, the flow of people at the entrance of the academy became smoother. At this time, Qiao Muchen and the others walked over.

    Greet the three gentlemen politely. After registering their names at the registration office at the door, a servant came forward to lead the way: "You three, please follow me."

    After the few people left, Hua Zhengqing glanced at the direction they left, stepped forward to check the register, and after a while, couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Qiao Muchen, haha, this is the class of students who won three consecutive exams for children''s exams. He is at the top of the list, I heard that he is only eleven years old, so he is a formidable young man."

    Fu Jingguo still had a serious and serious face. He glanced at Qiao Muchen and the others'' backs. He didn''t speak, but nodded to the students passing by to salute.

    Hua Zhengqing didn''t care either, and looked at Qiao Muchen''s name with great interest, as if he was very interested in Qiao Muchen.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen and the others had already followed the young man away.

    "Young masters, this is the Moon Pool. Most of the students like to recite poems and compose poems on the Moon Pool. It is also very elegant. Going forward, it is the dormitory of the students. The college stipulates that three students share a dormitory. I''m going to draw lots to get the house card, it''s just..."

    Said and glanced at Zhao Zhitong: "I don''t know if this little girl belongs to the son...? But you want to stay in the academy?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Don''t worry, she is my friend. She just heard about the reputation of Taiyi Academy and came to pay her respects. She won''t stay longer at the academy."

    The boy nodded: "That''s good. The main academy is full of men. Although they are still girls, it''s not convenient to stay here for a long time."

    Zhao Zhitong, who was said to be a girl, felt angry in her heart. You are the doll, and your whole family is a doll.

    Immediately, he blinked and shouted, "Hey, little brother, do you know where your dean is?"

    The young servant frowned and looked at Zhao Zhitong, wondering: "What do you ask our dean to do?"

    Zhao Zhitong smiled harmlessly: "It''s like this, little brother, I have heard the name of the dean since I was a child, and I know he is a man of knowledge and talent, and I admire him very much. You see, this is a melon grown by our family. Fruits and vegetables, I would like to personally send them to the dean to express my admiration for him."

    Zhao Yue on the side listened to Zhao Zhitong''s non-draft rainbow fart, his eyes almost rolled up.

    The boy, after hearing Zhao Zhitong''s impassioned speech, looked at the fruits and vegetables in Zhao Zhitong''s basket, very surprised.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277ï¼š meet noble people

    Chapter 277 Meeting a nobleman

    277 Meet a nobleman

    I can''t figure out what this little girl is going to do. If she wants to give a gift, she has never seen such a cheap thing.

    Thinking about it, it might be that the family is too poor, so he said: "Girl, there is no need to give it away. We grow a lot of your fruits and vegetables in the vegetable field in our college."

    "Oh." Zhao Zhitong said oh, rolled his eyes, and said in his heart: "I know, Mr. President may not be short of vegetables to eat, but this is our intention."

    As he said that, he coughed suddenly, and his whole body became weak: "Little brother, you don''t know, I''m actually sick. Before I leave, I want to meet the dean I admire, little girl There is only one wish left, can you help me?"

    As he spoke, he looked at the boy pitifully.

    The boy was stunned: "Ah! Are you sick?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked and nodded heavily: "Hmm, I''m almost dying of illness, cough cough cough."

    Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen were so startled that they almost couldn''t catch their breath. They both choked on their saliva and coughed.

    The two servants looked at them suspiciously.

    Qiao Muchen reacted very quickly, quickly covered his mouth with his hands, sighed, and said sadly: "Hey, my poor friend, she is very ill. My little brother, just tell us where the dean is." , this is my friend''s last wish, and that''s why we brought her here today."

    The corners of Zhao Yue''s eyes trembled, and he also began to perform: "Yes, yes, my friend is really, really pitiful."

    The boy sighed: "Okay, okay, the dean is in his study right now. You go through the school, and after you reach the backyard, you will find the gentlemen''s dormitory. The first yard belongs to the dean."

    "Thank you, little brother."

    Several people thanked them and received their house cards.

    It may be that they and Lu Wenhao came together. When they received the dormitory card, the three of them turned out to be in the same dormitory.

    After Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue put down the salute, they prepared to go to the dean with Zhao Zhitong without tidying up first.

    Lu Wenhao was very curious, so he pulled Zhao Yue and asked them why they were looking for the dean.

    Zhao Yue: "What can I do, I didn''t just say it, help my friends meet people they admire."

    Lu Wenhao didn''t believe it at all, but the two of them didn''t mean to explain to him at all, so they perfunctory him a few words, and ran out with them all.

    ¡ª

    As soon as they reached the door of the dean, they saw several people standing at the door of the dean. Judging from the large and small bags they were carrying, it could be seen that they were giving gifts to the dean.

    But judging from their age, they don''t look like students, they seem to be the parents of some students.

    Zhao Zhitong was very surprised: "Wow, what''s the situation, is it so popular to give gifts now?"

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue shook their heads: "I don''t know."

    At this time, a servant opened the curtain and came out. He stood at the door and shouted to the people outside: "Everyone, please go back. Sir is tired. He has rested now. I won''t see you today."

    Those people are in a hurry.

    "Don''t, my little brother, please pass it on again, let us meet the dean."

    "Yes, little brother, tell the dean again."

    The boy was not accommodating at all: "Everyone, please."

    Seeing that they would not see their husband anymore, many of them shook their heads in disappointment and had no choice but to leave.

    "Oh! What should I do, my son can''t enter Taiyi Academy."

    "Taiyi Academy also has conditions for recruiting students. It''s better to go back and let the children study hard, and strive to pass the exam next year."

    ¡­

    After a while, those people all left one after another.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others also found out that these people were looking for the dean because they wanted to break the rules and enter the college to study.

    Looking at the clothes of those people, many of them were wealthy and powerful people. The dean drove them all away without fear of offending others.

    Seeing that everyone left, in the end, only Zhao Zhitong and the other three stood at the door.

    The boy was stunned and said, "Aren''t you leaving? Mister is nowhere to be seen."

    Zhao Zhitong: "We are not, we are sending vegetables and fruits to the dean."

    Zhao Zhitong''s voice was pleasant, with a hint of childishness, and it just spread into the room.

    Just when the boy opened his mouth to drive them away, a deep and powerful voice suddenly came from the room: "Zhuzi, let them in."

    The young man hurriedly replied: "Yes, sir."

    Then he said to Zhao Zhitong and the others: "Please, Mr. has invited you in."

    Zhao Zhitong and the three of them looked at each other, and then walked into the room with the servant.

    ¡­

    Entering, I saw two people sitting in front of the window playing chess, the incense burner next to it was dyed with incense, and the market smoke curled up.

    After the three of them came in, they stood quietly without disturbing their chess play.

    At this time, one of the men in a dark red robe laughed heartily: "You old man, I''m going to win this time."

    Another one, wearing a gray robe, with a beard and hair that was already a little gray, saw him smile lightly, and said, "Look again."

    The man in the dark red robe paused, then threw the chess piece into the chess jar, and snorted.

    The game is over.

    The three of them saluted one after another: "Students Zhao Zhitong, Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, I have met the two gentlemen."

    Hearing their self-reported names, Zhang Gong''s eyes fell on the three people who came in, and then said: "Often heard the praise from Wen Chang, today I finally saw myself."

    The old man smiled cheerfully, stroked his beard and looked at the three of them: "Haha, Elder Song Ge''s vision is not bad. You can see that most of his disciples are people who can share your majesty''s worries."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the three people who were silent, and said with a smile: "I guess the child doesn''t know who we are."

    What he said was true. At this time, there were big question marks on the heads of the three of them.

    The old man introduced: "As for me, the old man, I am the dean of Taiyi College. This is my old friend. You can call him Zhang Ge Lao."

    The three of them heard this and quickly saluted again.

    "Okay, okay, there is no need to be more polite."

    "Thank you sir, thank you Mr. Zhang Ge." After saying that, the three of them withdrew their hands and stood there respectfully. At this moment, Zhao Zhitong quietly looked at the old man.

    This is Mr. Yuan, the dean of Taiyi Academy¡ªYuan Wenkang.

    At this moment, Yuan Lao suddenly said: "But what happened?"

    Zhao Zhitong was startled, and saw Yuan Wenkang looking at her with a smile. Although the old man looked amiable, he had the aura of a person in charge that week.

    However, Zhao Zhitong was not frightened. She blinked her eyes and replied generously: "Mr. Hui, the students have seen that you have recently felt unwell in your spleen and stomach, lack of food, and abdominal pain. Moreover, you have caught a cold today."

    Yuan Wenkang and Zhang Gong were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed hahaha.

    Mr. Zhang: "This girl is really special."

    No wonder the old boy Wen Chang kept feeling, saying that the girl was very smart, not inferior to a man at all, but it was a pity that she was born with the wrong gender.

    Under such a strong aura, few people can be so calm.

    Look again, this girl is neither humble nor overbearing, she can deal with it freely.

    After Yuan Wenkang finished laughing, he said to Zhang Gong beside him: "Don''t say it, this little girl is really right."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278ï¼š cure

    Chapter 278 Treatment

    278 cure

    Then asked: "Girl, how did you see that I have a spleen and stomach discomfort, and I have a cold?"

    Zhao Zhitong answered truthfully: "Sir, the student has studied medicine with his grandfather since he was a child. Just now, I deduced it from the complexion on your face and the white and slippery coating of your tongue. However, I need to take my own pulse to know the specific focus of the disease." two."

    "Oh, that''s right." Yuan Wenkang was a little surprised, and said, "Then why don''t you come and show me?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded immediately, and after handing over the vegetable basket to Qiao Muchen, he stepped forward respectfully: "Sir, give me your right hand."

    The left pulse represents the heart, liver, and kidney, and the right pulse represents the lung, spleen, and vital gate.

    Yuan Wenkang smiled interestedly, raised his right hand with a flick of his sleeve, and put his wrist on the case.

    Zhao Zhitong came over, squatted down, put his small hand on Yuan Wenkang''s wrist, moved his fingers lightly, and began to diagnose the pulse.

    Mr. Zhang looked at this little girl, she looked pretty when she was taking her pulse, and it was rare to see her small appearance.

    Can''t help but lean over curiously to have a look.

    After diagnosing the pulse, Zhao Zhitong nodded clearly, and said, "The pulse may be stringy or late."

    asked: "Mr., do you often feel cold pain in the epigastric cavity, ranging from mild to continuous, severe to acute and severe pain, aggravated by cold, and reduced by warm, light mouth without thirst, clear water in the mouth, often accompanied by nausea and vomiting?"

    Yuan Wenkang nodded frequently, and said to Zhang Gong in surprise: "Don''t say it, this girl is really not a show, and she is right."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled, opened his mouth again, and explained the cause of the disease: "Sir, you have a cold evil in the stomach, and the stomach yang is trapped, so the epigastric cavity is cold and painful. When it is cold, the evil will be more abundant, and when it is warm, the cold will disperse, so it will hurt when it is cold." When it increases, the temperature decreases."

    "Sir, let me give you a warming and tonic prescription, adjust it slowly, and it can dispel the chills."

    As he spoke, he looked at Yuan Wenkang and said, "Sir, can I borrow your pen and paper?"

    Yuan Wenkang nodded: "Naturally, bamboo, bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone."

    Soon, the boy named Zhuzi brought up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone one by one.

    Obtained the consent, Zhao Zhitong picked up a pen and wrote a prescription at his desk.

    "Sir, if you follow this prescription, you can get rid of stomach cold."

    Yuan Wenkang accepted the prescription cheerfully, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it. After seeing a few children today, I got a prescription to cure my years-old ailments."

    Zhang Gong also laughed, picked up the tea and took a sip. Suddenly he let out an oops, covered his face with his left hand, shook his head and said, "Hey, now I understand what people often say ''toothache is not a disease, it can kill you if it hurts. Got'' feeling."

    He said with a sigh: "Ever since my tooth started to hurt, I finally understood that old man Gu. It''s ridiculous. At that time, I also said that he had never seen any injuries in his life. He snorted, and now, he has lost to a little toothache."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Mr. Zhang, and habitually said: "Mr. Zhang Ge, can you ask the students to help you with diagnosis and treatment?"

    Mr. Zhang covered his face, looked at Zhao Zhitong, couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Haha, you little girl, are you here today to see a doctor for us two old fellows?"

    Zhao Zhitong smiled a little embarrassedly: "Hey, I''m used to my job. When I see someone with a minor illness or pain, I can''t help but go forward for a diagnosis and treatment."

    Eunuch Zhang couldn''t help but smile: "Sure, then you can come and show me the old man."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded and walked over, first asked Zhang Gong to open his mouth, she picked up the candle, looked at it, and said clearly: "Zhang Gong, you have tooth decay."

    Mr. Zhang was puzzled: "Tooth decay? What is tooth decay?"

    Zhao Zhitong did not explain the tooth decay, but asked: "Mr. Zhang Ge''s teeth will hurt when they are cold or hot. The gums are often red and swollen when speaking, and the teeth are often painful."

    Mr. Zhang nodded: "That''s right, that''s right. Just now, I just took a sip of herbal tea and it suddenly hurt. Before I came here, my teeth were really painful. After taking the medicine from the imperial physician, now , just now the pain is gone, and it looks like I''m going to get sick again."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, thinking about the treatment method.

    She has read many books in Grandpa Bai''s space. There are many modern western medical books in it, and she has almost finished reading them.

    That''s why my grandfather often said that sometimes, he would ask his little apprentice for advice, that is, some of her medical thoughts were integrated with modern western medicine.

    It¡¯s like this tooth decay. If there is an instrument, it can be pulled out directly.

    However, the conditions here are backward, and the teeth cannot be inlayed if the teeth are pulled out, which will cause the surrounding teeth to loosen.

    Another point is that the ancients paid attention to the parents of the body, hair, skin and skin. Mr. Zhang should not be too willing to pull teeth.

    So, Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, and then said: "Mr. Zhang Ge, I will give you a few needles first, which can temporarily relieve the pain."

    Then he added: "But if you want to stop the pain in the future, you have to cut off the nerve of the tooth."

    Mr. Zhang: "Dental nerve?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, "You need to use a needle to go deep into your painful tooth, cut off the tooth nerve, and then fill the tooth cavity, so that the pain will not be unbearable in the future."

    Hearing what Zhao Zhitong said, Mr. Zhang felt his teeth hurt even more, so he said: "Then you can give me a few needles first, so that it doesn''t hurt."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, took out the silver needle that he carried with him, and after disinfection, pricked a few acupuncture points on Zhang Gong''s hand.

    Accompanied by Zhao Zhitong''s acupuncture, Zhang Gong''s face gradually began to ease. After a while, he rubbed his face with his hands and said in surprise: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it really doesn''t hurt anymore!"

    When he said this, his eyes were full of surprise.

    Usually, when he had a toothache, it didn''t last for a while, and it couldn''t get better at all, and every time he had a toothache, it made him upset.

    This time, after being pricked by this little girl a few times, the pain stopped, which really surprised him.

    Zhao Zhitong put away the silver needle and stood aside with a smile.

    Yuan Wenkang glanced at the prescription in his hand and decided to give it a try.

    The two of you said one sentence to another, after praising Zhao Zhitong, they asked the three of them the purpose of coming here.

    Qiao Muchen came forward with vegetables and saluted: "Sir, Tongtong is our classmate. She has heard of the reputation of Taiyi Academy and the high morals of her husband, and she has always wanted to come to pay her respects, so this time when we entered school, we came together. I want to visit Mr.

    "Student?" Yuan Wenkang grasped a word, stroked his beard and said, "The three of you are all disciples of Meng Xiu?"

    The three of Qiao Muchen looked at Yuan Wenkang one after another, and asked in surprise, "Sir, do you know our husband?"

    Yuan Wenkang nodded with a smile: "Yes, when he was studying in Taiyi Academy, I was his teacher."

    Then he looked at Zhao Zhitong: "I also heard that he accepted a female student, but now I see, it really is a good one."

    After complimenting Zhao Zhitong, he looked at Qiao Muchen and the two of them, and said: "You two, in the Tongsheng Examination, although you have connected three passes, you can be regarded as the Great Zhou Dynasty. So far, you are the youngest scholar, but what about the future? , must not slack off, and must not be complacent."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue said in unison: "It is sir, the students will remember his teachings."

    At this time, Qiao Muchen handed over the vegetables in his hand: "Sir, this is a gift from Tongtong."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279ï¼š delivery oolong

    Chapter 279 Delivering Vegetable Oolong

    279 Free Vegetable Oolong

    As he spoke, he put the fruits and vegetables on the table.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "Sir, these are vegetables and fruits grown in the students'' homes. I brought them to you to try something new. It is the students'' heart."

    Yuan Wenkang looked at the basket of fresh vegetables and fruits, and squinted his eyes with a smile. These children are really simple, stroked their beards and said: "Success, I accept your wishes."

    Zhao Zhitong asked while the iron was hot: "Sir, I often go to my grandfather''s hospital for consultation. If I encounter problems on weekdays, can I come to the college to ask you for advice?"

    Yuan Wenkang stroked his beard and smiled happily: "Of course you can, but anyone who is studying is always welcome here."

    The three little guys looked at each other, showing a hint of excitement, which meant that Zhao Zhitong could come to the academy.

    So, the three of them thanked each other again and again: "Thank you sir."

    Mr. Zhang fiddled with the chess pieces in his hand. He was very satisfied with these sincere and simple children. He only hoped that they would not forget their original aspirations and be diligent and enterprising.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others listened to the advice of the two elders for a while before walking out of the dean''s yard.

    After the three of Zhao Zhitong left, Zhang Gong said with a smile: "Come on, we are having a game!"

    Yuan Wenkang: "Are you here? Could it be that you didn''t come here to accept students?"

    Gong Zhang waved his hands: "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, it will happen sooner or later, I will win you a game first and then we will talk!"

    Yuan Wenkang: "Haha, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today."

    After finishing speaking, he shouted: "Zhuzi, go and take these vegetables to the kitchen and let the cook fry them. I will drink some with Mr. Zhang."

    Zhuzi stepped forward, picked up the bamboo basket, opened his mouth, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Sir, your stomach."

    Yuan Wenkang waved his hands: "Just take a few sips, it''s okay. Besides, don''t you still have the prescription that girl gave me? You will go down the mountain later, grab some medicine according to this prescription and come back."

    Zhuzi took the prescription and kicked it into his arms. After saying yes, he prepared to carry the vegetables to the kitchen.

    Thinking of something at this time, Yuan Wenkang suddenly stopped him: "Hey, wait a minute, there are still wild fruits, maybe I haven''t eaten them for a long time, you go wash them too, serve them up."

    Bamboo: "Yes, sir."

    After the bamboo was finished, he ran to the kitchen with a basket of valuable vegetables.

    After a while, Zhuzhu came back again, with a plate of fruit in his hand, which was a plate of small sand fruits. These things are usually found on the mountain, and they are not rare.

    After they played chess for a while, Zhang Gong laughed and said, "I will definitely beat you this time."

    After speaking, he took a fruit and ate it. When he took the first bite, he felt that the fruit was really delicious!

    "Well, old man Yuan, quickly taste it, this fruit is really delicious."

    While taking the second bite, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. After a while, he looked at the small fruit in his hand in disbelief!

    At this time, Old Yuan also ate one, nodding his head: "Well, don''t say it, it''s really more delicious than that carefully cultivated fruit. The fruit from this girl''s hometown is really sweet."

    After finishing speaking, he found that Zhang Gong''s expression was not right, so he asked, "Old man Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"

    Mr. Zhang said in disbelief: "I seem to have eaten this fruit."

    Zhang Gong thought about it again, and suddenly remembered something: "Yes, that''s right, this is the taste! On the Shangyuan Festival, the emperor held a banquet in the palace, and the gift that King Liang presented to the emperor was this dish of ugly fruits. , which he called the Holy Fruit."

    "I was lucky enough to be rewarded by the emperor. It is so sweet. After eating it, my whole body will be clear. According to the king of Liang, this fruit is the same as that medicinal vegetable, which has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life."

    Yuan Wenkang has never eaten medicinal vegetables and sacred fruits, but he has heard of them. He wondered: "It''s really the same?"

    Mr. Zhang was not sure: "I only ate one."

    At this time, Yuan Wenkang suddenly took a few breaths, and said in surprise, "Hey, it seems that my nose is breathing."

    Immediately got up and moved his body, and said to Zhang Gong: "The fatigue has disappeared, and my cold seems to be cured."

    Zhang Gong¡¯s eyes slightly moved: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    No wonder, he thought that little girl was a bit strange just now, she said clearly at first that old man Yuan had a cold and a cold today, when he saw a doctor, he only looked at stomach problems, but didn''t mention the cold.

    He thought that the little girl had forgotten, but he thought in his heart that she was still a child at heart.

    I figured it out first, because she sent a basket of medicinal vegetables and holy fruits. After eating, the cold will heal itself, and there is no need to prescribe medicine.

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly got down from the chair excitedly, stopped playing chess, dragged Yuan Wenkang and walked outside: "Hurry up, hurry up, go to the kitchen, if the basket of vegetables is not complete, it is medicinal vegetables, if it is squandered by that cook , it would be a pity to die!"

    Mr. Zhang is the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about things outside his body, but she is good at eating. He only takes a bite of this medicinal vegetable occasionally, and it tastes very delicious.

    Now, thinking that the basket of treasures is about to be hustled, all of a sudden, I feel so distressed that my heart is about to die, and I just said: "This **** girl, she sent such a good thing, and she didn''t say anything!"

    So ever since.

    In Taiyi Academy, the dean''s small courtyard, such a strange scene appeared.

    Two old men rushed all the way to the small kitchen, and snatched the cabbage that was about to be cooked from the hands of the cook...

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t know what would happen to the dean and the others. It was only three o''clock when they left the dean''s yard.

    Seeing that it was still early, the three of them traveled across the college like a tour, and arrived at the gate all the way, chatting and laughing, and walked down the mountain.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue heard Zhao Zhitong say that they wanted to introduce new friends to them, and they were very curious.

    Qiao Muchen: "Tongtong, you said you saved a child that day?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, he was almost killed by that villain Niu Baishun, so I rescued him and brought him home. He said after waking up that he is a Juren, and he will go to Beijing to take the exam next year."

    Zhao Yue touched his chin: "What does Juzi look like?"

    Qiao Muchen said lightly: "What can I do, just two eyes, one nose, and one mouth."

    Zhao Yue: "..."

    While the three were talking, they headed towards De Ren Tang.

    When they arrived, the medical hall was not busy. Ding Chenguang was sitting at the door of the medical hall, writing something seriously.

    Zhao Zhitong said softly: "Here, that''s him."

    Zhao Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "It looks like he is full of talent."

    The three of them talked, and when they walked to his desk, they saw that Ding Chenguang was not writing anything, but painting.

    I have to say that this Ding Chenguang really has a few brushes, he can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    After the three of Zhao Zhitong passed by, the light was blocked, Ding Chenguang raised his head, and saw the three standing in front of his booth.

    Immediately smiled and said: "Miss Zhao, are you here? Who are these two?"

    Zhao Zhitong introduced them to each other with a smile.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Ding Chenguang put down his pen, cupped his hands and said to Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue: "I heard that Miss Zhao often mentioned you two. When I saw you today, you really have an extraordinary bearing. Thanks to your young age, you are selected as a scholar."

    Facing Ding Chenguang''s enthusiastic praise, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue seemed very polite.

    "I''m overwhelmed, Mr. Ding is really talented."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280ï¼š killed

    Chapter 280 Killed

    280 killed

    Ding Chenguang smiled and said: "Where, where, I am just a poor scholar, not as good as these two talented scholars."

    As he spoke, he looked at Qiao Muchen: "I heard that Mr. Qiao, in the Tongsheng Examination, won the top spot for three consecutive terms. When I saw him today, he is really talented and extraordinary."

    Qiao Muchen smiled dryly: "Where, where, it''s not as good as Mr. Ding..."

    ¡­

    Watching their business boasting each other, Zhao Zhitong was speechless.

    Finally, his eyes fell on the painting, and he hurriedly opened his mouth to change their topic: "Ah, Mr. Ding, is this your painting?"

    Ding Chenguang looked at the paintings on the table, and said with a smile, "Yes, I earned a few copper coins by not reading and writing letters to others, bought some rice paper, and made some paintings myself, showing my shame."

    Zhao Zhitong admired this ink painting, "Mr. Ding is too modest."

    In the painting is a picture of cold plum blossoms. Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but think of a poem, and said: "Fixed in the end of the world, Yiyi to Wuhua, the cold plum is the most hateful, and it grows as last year''s flowers."

    "Wonderful, wonderful!"

    Ding Chenguang''s eyes lit up, and he said twice, excitedly: "This poem expresses the state of mind when I was painting!"

    When he said this, he looked at Zhao Zhitong with more admiration in his eyes, as if he had found a confidant with excitement.

    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to have such a literary talent at such a young age. I admire you."

    Zhao Zhitong waved his hands again and again: "No, this is not my poem, but a friend of mine. Just now, I saw your painting, and I couldn''t help but think of this poem."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue frowned at the same time: "Friend? That friend of yours?" How could they not know.

    Zhao Zhitong pursed her lower lip. This is the poem she saw on Grandpa Bai''s bookshelf, and it is the abbreviation of a poet named Li Shangyin.

    Grandpa Bai said that Li Shangyin is not from their space.

    There are many excellent works in that book, including Li Bai, Du Fu, Su Shi, and other great writers, all of which can be called fine works.

    She loves it very much and often recites it.

    But she couldn''t tell the truth at this meeting, so she could only say: "It''s a friend I know, named Li Shangyin, you don''t recognize it."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue looked at Zhao Zhitong suspiciously, they were always together, why did the two of them never know what friend Zhao Zhitong knew called Li Shangyin?

    The two still wanted to ask more questions, but Zhao Zhitong fooled them.

    Thus, Ding Chenguang decided that the poem was written by Zhao Zhitong, but she didn''t want to show her talent.

    Ding Chenguang: "Miss Zhao, this painting is basically finished, and the inscription is missing. I like the poem you just recited very much. Can I put it next to the painting? Don''t worry, I will mark your name."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Of course, but you don''t want to mark my name, you mark Li Shangyin."

    Ding Chenguang felt that Zhao Zhitong had a good character and talent, he didn''t show off, and he didn''t care about fame.

    Thus, he picked up a pen, and eloquently put the poem that Zhao Zhitong just recited on the painting, and wrote it down, Li Shangyin.

    Finally press your own chapter.

    Qiao Muchen was still thinking about who Li Shangyin was. Zhao Zhitong often went to school and played with them. When did they know Li Shangyin?

    Could it be that he met people when he was doing medical treatment?

    Can''t help but feel that Zhao Zhitong seems to have a secret with him. They used to be close friends who knew everything without saying anything.

    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sour in my heart, Qiao Muchen has something on his mind.

    Zhao Yue, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to be affected by this incident. He was still asking Zhao Zhitong when to introduce them to Li Shangyin, and asked, ¡°Then Li Shangyin was a student of our class?¡±

    Zhao Zhitong could only be vague, ready to fool him.

    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion on the street.

    "Killed, killed!"

    "Misdiagnosis by quack doctors killed people!"

    ¡­

    The noise was getting closer and closer, and they were immediately attracted by the noise. Looking for the reputation, they saw someone carrying a dead body towards them, and they walked away crying: "Quack doctors misdiagnosed and killed people. "

    Obviously, their goal is to come to their medical center.

    Sure enough, they carried the body straight into Deren Hall, and as soon as they put the body in the center of the main hall, a man yelled at Sun Kang: "Quack doctor, you killed my mother-in-law''s life, and you will pay for my mother-in-law''s death!" Fate!"

    As they spoke, those people stepped forward and dragged Sun Kang out, intending to press him next to the corpse.

    Sun Youli and Sun Daqing were all terrified by the sudden scene, and after a while, they ran out one after another to stop them from hurting Sun Kang.

    "What are you doing, my father is not a quack doctor, not a quack doctor." Sun Youli tried his best to defend Sun Kang and yelled at the man.

    The third fool cried with snot and tears: "You said that you are not a quack doctor, but my mother-in-law just has a sore throat. She came to your doctor''s clinic for treatment, and after returning home and taking the medicine prescribed by your family, she died! "

    "Isn''t this a quack doctor? My God, the quack doctor misdiagnosed and killed people!"

    Patients in the hospital were all talking about it.

    Outside the door also attracted a lot of people to watch.

    "No way, did Dr. Sun really misdiagnose and kill someone?"

    "It shouldn''t be. Dr. Sun of De Ren Tang has excellent medical skills. My old problems for many years were taken care of by Dr. Sun. How could he be a quack doctor?"

    "Yes, yes, Dr. Sun''s apprentices are all little genius doctors, how many lives have been saved, and the common people in this street know it."

    Sun Kang is a kind person, always upholds the benevolence of doctors, and considers patients in everything. Therefore, in this entire North Street, almost no one says anything wrong with De Ren Tang.

    No, the surrounding people all expressed difficulty in believing this matter.

    Someone recognized the person who came to ask for trouble, so they asked: "I said, did you make a mistake, Dr. Sun is not a quack doctor."

    The three idiots shouted: "It''s a quack doctor. It''s not your family who died. You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk."

    The man was a little angry when he was told by the three fools: "Hey, why don''t you talk!"

    At this time, someone suggested: "Report to the official! Call the county magistrate."

    Three idiots seemed to be convinced that it was Sun Kang who killed someone, and they were not afraid at all, and immediately said: "Tie Dan, go and report to the official, and find the official!"

    Tie Dan froze for a moment, but didn''t dare to move.

    Three stunners urged again: "Zhuzi, you go and report to the official with your elder brother!"

    Zhu Zhu nodded immediately, grabbed the iron egg and ran outside.

    The four of Zhao Zhitong squeezed into the medical hall.

    She glanced at the corpse on the stretcher, then walked over, looked at the corpse, and there was no trace of fear on her face.

    After all, this is the one who can go to mass graves in the middle of the night to dig up other people''s corpses.

    However, there is no panic at all.

    At this time, the rest of the Sun family panicked. When did they encounter such a thing, the common people themselves were afraid of the officials.

    When I heard that I reported to the official, I would be punished.

    At this moment, seeing Zhao Zhitong walking in, Sun Daqing and the others seemed to have found the backbone in an instant.

    Even the second uncle, Sun Youli, and the second aunt were less afraid after Zhao Zhitong came back.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281ï¼š autopsy

    Chapter 281 Autopsy

    281

    "Little cousin, little cousin, you are back."

    "Tongtong, you are back!"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded to them, and said directly: "In our medical center, every time a patient is diagnosed, there will be a treatment record. We are not afraid of shadows, what are we afraid of?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Sun family remembered. Yes, they all have records, and this is their evidence!

    Moreover, they have always opened a medical clinic with conscience, and they are not afraid of the shadow, they are not harmful, so what are they afraid of!

    Thinking of this, everyone in the Sun family stiffened in an instant.

    At this time, Sun Daqing and the others had already gone to look up the list of medical consultations for Mrs. Sanlenzi.

    ¡ª

    "The magistrate is here!"

    As a voice came, the people at the door hurried out of the way.

    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man with a beard and a pipe hat, wearing a county magistrate uniform, and a kind face came in.

    This is the new magistrate of their county, Wei Binghuai.

    Today was his first day in office, and he encountered a murder case, so he rushed here with the police.

    Everyone bowed to the county magistrate, and the three idiots knelt in front of the county magistrate, and began to tell their grievances.

    "My lord, the mother-in-law of the Caomin family has been fine this morning. Just now, after taking the medicine prescribed by De Ren Tang, she lost her breath in a short while."

    "It was discovered by the eldest son of the Caomin family, my poor mother-in-law, she died so badly, and I begged the adults to make decisions for the young ones!"

    Sun Kang also slowed down. He knelt in front of the county magistrate and said, "I hope the master will find out that Caomin was wronged. The mother-in-law of the idiot did come to see a doctor in Caomin''s clinic this morning."

    "She had a sore throat, and Cao Min prescribed a medicine for her. This medicine will not kill people. Sir, this is the record sheet of our clinic''s diagnosis and treatment of patients. Sir, please have a look."

    County magistrate Han took the medical record, looked at it for a few moments, and then handed it to the master beside him: "Master, take a look, is there something wrong with this medicine?"

    "It''s my lord," Master Wang replied, took the record sheet and read it, and said after a while: "My lord, this prescription is indeed for treating sore throat, and there is nothing wrong with it."

    Han county magistrate nodded: "In other words, this prescription is all right?"

    San Lengzi heard this and shouted his grievances: "My lord, please make the decision for the little one. The little mother-in-law really died after taking medicine. She died so badly."

    County Magistrate Han stroked his beard and nodded, and asked, "Do you have leftover medicine at home?"

    At this time, Tie Dan, the eldest son of the three fools, suddenly said: "Yes, yes, the magistrate, I brought it back, and I brought the medicine dregs along with it."

    As he spoke, he presented the things together.

    Master Wang hurried forward to check. He first checked the medicine residue and found that there was no poison in it. Then he smelled the medicine residue left in the medicine jar. Open it and look at the medicinal ingredients inside.

    After that, he nodded clearly, stood up and said, "My lord, this subordinate has found the reason."

    Said, pointing to the medicine bag and said: "There is a medicinal material in this prescription, named ''Nyxony'', which can dispel stagnation and reduce swelling, and treat sore throat."

    "But Nuxseed is very poisonous. If the dosage exceeds the limit, it will cause poisoning, and if it is not sent to the doctor in time, it will cause death."

    "The nuxy seeds shown in this prescription are not beyond the range, but the amount of nuxy seeds in this medicine package is enough to cause the patient to be poisoned and die."

    As soon as these words came out, San Lengzi burst into tears instantly, and wanted to make Sun Kang pay for his life, but luckily he was stopped.

    Qiao Muchen, who was standing at the door, glanced over the three idiots one by one, frowned and thought for a while, then turned and walked out.

    Seeing his friend leave, Zhao Yue was taken aback for a moment, and whispered, "Qiao Muchen, where are you going?"

    But Qiao Muchen has left and disappeared.

    At the same time, Zhuzi, who came down the mountain to fetch medicine for Dean Yuan, found a group of people surrounded by De Ren Tang, and he squeezed in with difficulty. After seeing all this, he turned his head and ran back.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was squatting next to the corpse, looking at the corpse, and began to think.

    County Magistrate Han nodded and said: "The evidence is solid, Sun Kang, what else do you have to say!"

    Sun Kang was stunned at the moment, and when he heard the words of County Magistrate Han, he yelled that he was wronged: "My lord, I''m wronged. We see patients in the hospital to save people, and we will definitely not kill people."

    Master Wang: "You didn''t mean to harm anyone, but you can''t guarantee that the person who stole the medicine in your medical center is a fool. He accidentally read it wrong and put more nux."

    "Now, this medicine package is the proof, there is indeed something wrong with the medicine in your pharmacy!"

    The county magistrate Han saw that the case had already taken shape, so he gave an order: "Come here, first take all the doctors and drug boys from De Ren Tang back to the county government for trial!"

    "Slow down!"

    Right at this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded, and when everyone looked around, they saw that it was a little girl of eighteen or nine years old.

    I saw her squatting next to the corpse, looking up at County Magistrate Han, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "My lord, the grassroots are stupid. Your lord, you don''t look at the corpse and draw conclusions directly. It''s a bit too hasty."

    Master Wang was furious immediately: "Bold, how can you talk to adults!"

    "Hey, Master, listen to the little girl and finish her sentence." County Magistrate Han reached out to stop the angry Master Wang, and looked at Zhao Zhitong: "Little girl, what do you think?"

    Zhao Zhitong said truthfully: "My lord, the living can tell lies, but the dead can''t. Why don''t you ask the dead how she died?"

    Looking at the corpse, County Magistrate Han said with a smile, "I have also heard that there are powerful people who can listen to the corpse. The girl is right, you should look at the corpse."

    After speaking, he called his servant: "Go and invite me."

    "Yes!"

    The man responded, then turned around and walked out. After a while, the man returned, bringing with him a group of tall and thick men.

    Zhao Zhitong frowned slightly. She knew this man. He was Butcher Wu who sold pork on North Street. How did he become a gangster?

    "Master, someone brought it here. He is the most experienced butcher in our county."

    Wu Gang knelt down and saluted: "Caomin has seen you."

    County Magistrate Han nodded: "Success, go and see the corpse first."

    "Your Excellency." Wu Gang responded, and went to see the corpse.

    This move made Zhao Zhitong full of doubts: "My lord, why didn''t you find a special autopsy?"

    The master said: "Since ancient times, autopsy has been done by people of low status. Because they often touch corpses, it is considered ominous. Therefore, there are very few autopsy jobs."

    "Our government does not have a special autopsy. In this case, according to the court law, the butcher can take over the post of autopsy."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong frowned slightly. Although the butcher often touches all kinds of corpses, they are all animals. How can they be the same as people? Isn''t this nonsense?

    Sure enough, after checking for a long time, the butcher only said: "My lord, there are traces of medicine left in the mouth of the deceased. The deceased drank the medicine before he died."

    Hearing this, Master Wang took the bottom of the medicine in the jar and showed it to the butcher: "But this kind of medicine?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282ï¼š Hes coming with witnesses!

    Chapter 282 He came with witnesses!

    282 He came with witnesses!

    The butcher leaned forward and smelled it, nodded again and again, and said with certainty: "Mmm, yes, it is this medicine!"

    Master Wang nodded, got up and came to Master Han, affirming: "My lord, that''s right, the deceased was poisoned to death after drinking the medicine in the jar."

    Then he looked at the Sun family, threw the medicine jar on the ground, and said sternly, "Now you have nothing to say!"

    Zhao Zhitong finally couldn''t bear it at this time, and retorted: "My lord, how can a butcher do an autopsy? What can he see? As the saying goes, every line is like a mountain! If the diagnosis is wrong and a good person is wronged, how is this different from killing people?"

    Being questioned like this, the butcher got a little angry, patted his thigh and pointed at Zhao Zhitong: "You yellow-mouthed kid, talking nonsense, I inspected the corpses of many cases in our county, and I haven''t seen anyone say that butchers can''t do autopsies." , are you looking down on our butcher''s autopsy?"

    Zhao Zhitong did not answer his words, but asked instead: "Well, let me ask you, did the deceased have any symptoms of miosis?"

    The butcher was stunned, and then went to look at the eyes of the corpse, and finally shook his head: "No."

    Zhao Zhitong asked again: "Then let me ask you again, are there any obvious scratch marks on the corpse, and is the spine of the corpse curved like a bow?"

    The butcher subconsciously swallowed his saliva, then went to look at the corpse and shook his head again.

    Zhao Zhitong then continued: "The reactions of nuxe seed poisoning include headache, dizziness, nausea, itching all over the body, slow heart rate, miosis, and tightness of the whole body. Opistonus will appear immediately after."

    "So, the corpse didn''t have these symptoms, how did you decide that she died of nuxon poisoning?"

    Zhao Zhitong kept asking questions, but the butcher who asked was speechless, blushing with embarrassment.

    The person who questioned him was clearly a nine-year-old girl, but at this moment, no one treated her as a little girl.

    Zhao Zhitong walked up to the corpse with gloves on, started to move the corpse, and continued: "The face of the deceased was congested, cyanotic, and swollen. The deceased died less than three hours ago, but the corpse spots appeared earlier, prominently, and distributed widely."

    "Dilated pupils, cramps in hands and feet, and abdominal congestion, which are typical characteristics of mechanical asphyxiation death."

    At this time, the scene was quiet, everyone was looking at the lobby of the medical hall. After Zhao Zhitong started the autopsy, the county magistrate Han had already walked from the door to the corpse, and watched along with Zhao Zhitong''s explanation.

    When you hear something you don¡¯t understand, you will still ask in doubt: ¡°What is death by mechanical asphyxiation?¡±

    Zhao Zhitong pondered for a while and explained: "It refers to the suffocation death caused by the use of violence, causing the deceased to be unable to breathe. For example, hanging the neck, strangling the neck, choking the neck, stuffing the mouth and nose, or compressing the chest and abdomen. "

    Magistrate Han nodded clearly: "What else?"

    At this moment, after hearing Zhao Zhitong''s words, the eldest son of the third idiot over there rushed over excitedly and shouted: "Don''t touch my mother''s body, you are criminals, you killed me Mother, don''t touch my mother''s body!"

    "Stop him!"

    At this time, County Magistrate Han was attracted by Zhao Zhitong''s autopsy operation just now, and immediately called his subordinates to suppress the furious iron egg.

    Han county magistrate: "Girl, you continue."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, took out a pair of tweezers from his body (actually in the space), and added a piece of cotton wool from the deceased''s breath: "There is cotton wool in the deceased''s breath, the nails of both hands are cracked, and there are broken wire ends hanging on the nails, which proves that the deceased Before he was alive, someone used a quilt to cover his mouth and nose, and died of suffocation. Before his death, he resisted fiercely.¡±

    At this time, Master Wang hurriedly asked: "Then, how to explain the medicine in the mouth of the deceased?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "If I''m not mistaken, this medicine was poured into the mouth after the deceased died. The medicine only stained the mouth, not the stomach."

    "To prove the authenticity, you only need to cut open the abdomen, and you will see the difference."

    As soon as they heard that the body was to be dissected, the husband and two sons of the deceased were unwilling.

    Destroying the corpse, in their view, is disrespectful to the deceased, and it will make the deceased die with regret, and most people are unwilling.

    Zhao Zhitong: "My lord, it can be seen from this that the cause of death of the deceased may be something else."

    The three fools and their two sons lay beside the corpse, crying and asking the adults to decide for them.

    At this time Zhao Yue came in from the door, he went straight to the father and son, squatted aside, shook his head and sighed: "Hey, it''s so pitiful, he was smothered to death, looking at his purple face, struggling with suffocation , the deceased must have been in great pain during his lifetime."

    When he said this, his eyes kept wandering around the three of them, and he noticed very keenly that the eldest son, Wang Tiedan, stiffened when he heard his narration.

    Zhao Yue rolled his eyes, and suddenly shouted: "Ah, Wang Tiedan, why do you have so many bloodstains from being caught on your shoulders!"

    Wang Tiedan suddenly raised his head from the corpse, subconsciously covered his shoulders with his hands, and faltered: "No, no, yes, I was bitten by a mosquito, I caught it myself..."

    Suddenly, Fanran realized that he was wearing clothes, how could his mother leave scratches on his shoulders!

    However, it was too late.

    Zhao Yue stared, with an incredulous look: "Wow, I was just talking nonsense, why are you panicking, can''t there really be scratches?"

    Wang Tiezhu''s face was ashen, his lips trembling, and he glared at Zhao Yue.

    Zhao Yue said indifferently: "Don''t panic, this doesn''t mean anything, does it, unless there are scratches on your clothes."

    As soon as these words came out, Wang Tiezhu had another meal.

    Zhao Yue exclaimed in surprise, "Ah, I guessed it again!"

    County magistrate Han glanced at Zhao Yue, and gave an order: "Come here, check his clothes!"

    Two arresters stepped forward immediately, and took off Wang Tiezhu''s coat in two or three strokes.

    "My lord, there are indeed scratch marks on the clothes!"

    The two detectives showed the clothes to the adults.

    Zhao Yue blinked and said in surprise: "Ah, the clothes are finished, and they seem to be the same as the threads in the nails of the deceased."

    County Magistrate Han looked at the scratch marks on his clothes, and looked at Wang Tiedan, full of majesty: "Wang Tiedan! What else do you have to say?"

    At this time, San Lengzi and Zhu Zi were dumbfounded, kneeling down and crying for grievances.

    "My lord, it''s impossible, this is a child''s mother, how could a child kill his own mother!"

    Wang Tiedan trembled and lay down on the ground, yelling for injustice and sophistry: "My lord, I was wronged. I don''t know when my clothes were scratched."

    "This alone can''t make a small crime. Medicine, yes, medicine, there is something wrong with that medicine. They just want to kill my mother, so that little yellow-haired girl will definitely cover up her own people. Everything she said Unbelievable!"

    At this moment, behind the crowd at the door, a young boy''s bright voice suddenly came.

    "What she said is unbelievable, what about the others!"

    Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw a young man with extraordinary temperament standing outside the door.

    This person is none other than Qiao Muchen who just left.

    He came with witnesses.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283ï¼š solved the case

    Chapter 283 solved the case

    283 solved the case

    The onlookers stepped aside one after another, and Qiao Muchen came in with two men.

    "The late students have met adults."

    After a simple salute, Qiao Muchen got to the point: "My lord, I just felt that the death of Mrs. Wang''s mother-in-law was strange, so I went to the neighbors of Wang Sanleng''s house to inquire about it."

    "The neighbors said that Wang Sanleng''s eldest son, Wang Tiedan, was addicted to gambling. The family controlled the money and did not allow him to gamble. However, Wang Tiedan often stole family money and went out to gamble. For this reason, Wang Sanleng and his mother-in-law cried a lot."

    "Early this morning, a neighbor caught Wang Tiedan quietly leaving the house, ran to the gambling house, and gambled all the money on his body. The boy in the gambling shop can testify to this."

    As he spoke, he glanced at a man beside him.

    The man knelt on the ground and responded: "My lord, the grassroots can testify that Wang Tiedan did come to the gambling house early this morning and lost all the twenty coins he had on him. Money to continue."

    Master Wang was confused and asked, "What does this mean?"

    Qiao Muchen smiled, cupped his hands and said, "This explains Wang Tiedan''s motives. Wansheng speculates that Wang Tiedan lost money and was very unwilling when he walked out of the gambling house. When he returned home, he wanted to gamble with more money." , At this time, I met Mrs. Wang who came back from grabbing medicine."

    "Mother and son must have had a dispute over gambling. During the dispute, Wang Tiedan accidentally killed his mother."

    "Seeing his mother died, Wang Tiedan was very flustered. He didn''t want to bear the crime of murder. Just in a hurry, he happened to see the medicine bag his mother brought back."

    "According to the neighbors in the neighborhood, San Lengzi was still a herbal collector three years ago, but the price of medicinal materials became cheap three years ago, so he switched to selling biscuits."

    "From this, it can be concluded that San Lengzi has learned some pharmacology to some extent, and as the eldest son of San Lengzi, he often follows San Lengzi to collect medicine, so naturally he also has a good understanding of some pharmacology."

    "He saw that there were nuxe seeds in the medicine bag, and he knew that nuxe seeds were very poisonous, and if ingested in large amounts, it would cause death, so he thought of planting the blame."

    Qiao Muchen''s deduction was reasonable, and everyone present couldn''t help nodding their heads.

    "That seems to make sense."

    "Yes, if this is the case, then Wang Tiedan is really not a thing. He gambled and hurt his mother, and then he didn''t repent and thought of blaming others."

    ¡­

    At this moment, Wang Tiedan had already collapsed on the ground.

    The master Wang also nodded, thinking that this analysis is very reasonable, but this is just reasoning, thinking so in his heart, so he said so.

    "Little son, these are just your personal speculations. You can''t rely on reasoning to solve a case, you have to have evidence."

    Qiao Muchen was pacing in the lobby with his hands behind his back. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "That''s right, you can''t judge a case by reasoning, but reasoning is an important means to solve a case."

    "Now, I have deduced the process of Wang Tiedan''s crime, so I can look for evidence. After I came out of Wang Tiedan''s house, I went straight to the nearby drug stalls on North Street."

    "It''s also a coincidence. When I asked about the first stall, the stall owner said that someone bought nux at his stall early this morning."

    Qiao Muchen looked at the other man, pointed at Wang Tiedan and asked, "The stall owner, take a look, but he bought nux at your stall?"

    The stall owner raised his head and looked at Wang Tiedan. After a while, he nodded heavily and said affirmatively, "That''s right, it''s him. Today is the nux he bought at my stall."

    Han County Magistrate asked: "There should be a lot of people at your booth who can buy medicine, why are you so sure?"

    The stall owner was not questioned: "My lord, he is the first customer of Caomin''s opening today, and he doesn''t want anything, just two or two dime, it''s too special, Caomin is very impressed. "

    County magistrate Han nodded, confirming that it was true, and then said to Wang Tiedan: "There are all the witnesses and material evidence, Wang Tiedan, what else do you have to say!"

    Wang Tiedan was already limp on the ground at this time, lying on the ground, yelling for mercy.

    County Magistrate Han snorted coldly, full of majesty: "Come here, take the sinner Wang Tiedan into prison!"

    Accompanied by cries of forgiveness, Wang Tiedan was arrested and hurried away, while the third fool and the youngest son were left crying.

    The mother-in-law died and the eldest son was imprisoned. Can they not cry?

    But even though she was sad, Zhao Zhitong still asked them to apologize to her grandfather. Misfortune is not a reason for them not to apologize when they made a mistake.

    A turmoil was calmed down like this.

    The crowd who had watched a good show dispersed with sighs.

    County magistrate Han didn''t leave. He smiled at Zhao Zhitong, Qiao Muchen, and Zhao Yue and said, "Sure enough, it''s my Great Zhou Dynasty''s good fortune that the next generation will come out in large numbers!"

    The three of them were self-effacing again and again.

    County Magistrate Han said a few more words to the three of them, and asked them their names before leaving with a smile.

    When he returned to the mansion, Master Wang asked very curiously: "My lord, why are you so happy?"

    Magistrate Han is already very old now, but he is still a small official who is a sesame seed and cannot be reused. This has a great relationship with his character and ability.

    The ears are weak, and they can''t make any achievements when they are in office. Commonly known as, they don''t do anything, and they go to many places.

    At this moment, it is really rare to meet three proud young people, especially the little girl''s ability to perform autopsy.

    The last time he saw it was when Mr. Song Ge was judging the case. Although the little girl could not compare with Mr. Song Ge, this ability was enough.

    As for the young master Qiao Muchen, his ability to solve cases and reasoning is also impressive.

    The young son of Zhao Yue, although inconspicuous, but he is very keen to understand people''s hearts, and he is also a rare person.

    There were three juniors in the county, he was very happy, and he explained to Master Wang: "In the future, be kind and polite to these three juniors, I''m afraid we will need them in many places in the future."

    Master Wang nodded and said yes.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, De Ren Tang.

    After the outsiders left, Sun Kang and Sun Youli nodded to Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, then called Zhao Zhitong aside, and whispered.

    "Girl, when did you have the ability to perform an autopsy?"

    The two looked very worried and anxious.

    Zhao Zhitong did not tell the truth, saying that she had been reading books and studying by herself all these years, while dissecting corpses for research. She was afraid that her grandfather and the others would not be able to accept it.

    Just didn¡¯t say anything, they just couldn¡¯t stand knowing that she could perform an autopsy.

    Zhao Zhitong blinked, and made up a reason: "I just read it in a book. I found it interesting, so I remembered it."

    Seeing how grandpa and second uncle were frowning, he asked: "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you, second uncle? I used this ability to help the county magistrate solve the case and relieve the safety of our hospital. Shouldn''t you be happy?"

    Grandpa sighed: "You should be happy."

    Then the conversation changed: "However, girl, the corpse is not a good thing, you must never touch it again, you know?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284ï¼š Zhao Yue Opportunity

    Chapter 284 Zhao Yue Opportunity

    284 Zhao Yue Opportunity

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, puzzled and said: "Why? It can help people clean up their grievances. Tongtong thinks this is a good thing."

    Sun Youli was in a hurry, patted his thigh, and turned around in a hurry: "You silly boy, since ancient times, people who have been engaged in autopsy have been done by lowly people, how can there be good people who would come into contact with this kind of bad luck?" of something?"

    "This kind of contact with corpses is very unlucky! If people know that you often touch corpses, then, from now on, that good family will marry you!"

    It is no wonder that grandpa and second uncle are anxious. They love and love this niece (grandson) daughter, and naturally hope that she will be safe and happy for the rest of her life.

    Once this is contaminated with corpses, no good people will want it.

    So, can you not be in a hurry?

    But Zhao Zhitong obviously has no idea about marriage, so he just whispered: "If no one is married, no one will marry, and I don''t want to marry."

    However, seeing that grandpa and second uncle were so anxious, they didn''t say it out loud.

    Finally, he grinned, patted the shoulders of grandpa and second uncle with his small hands, and said in relief: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I understand."

    Seeing that the little girl responded, Sun Kang and Sun Youli gave up.

    At this time, Ding Chenguang was talking to Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue.

    He is complimenting the performance of the two just now.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong coming over, he smiled and said, "Miss Zhao, you are really the most special woman I have ever seen."

    This discourse is quite appreciated.

    Zhao Zhitong smiled embarrassedly: "You are too much, and I am not very special, just like other women."

    Qiao Muchen pursed his lips and smiled: "Well, it''s still different, Tongtong is indeed special..."

    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Yue answered Qiao Muchen''s words in embarrassment: "Specially not a woman!"

    Zhao Zhitong stared angrily, and shouted: "Zhao Yue!"

    Facing Zhao Zhitong''s glaring gaze, Zhao Yue even made a face at her, Zhao Zhitong became even more angry, so the two chased and started fighting.

    "elder brother¡­"

    At this time, Ding Xiang walked over and glanced at the extraordinary Qiao Muchen, her cheeks flushed slightly.

    Ding Chenguang immediately introduced his sister to Qiao Muchen.

    When Qiao Muchen heard this, he knew that this was the younger sister of the brother and sister that Zhao Zhitong said she saved.

    But he just nodded politely, and went to see Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yue fighting.

    Ding Xiang pretended to be worried: "What''s wrong with Miss Zhao and that young master? Is it okay if you don''t try to dissuade them?"

    Qiao Muchen said casually: "It''s okay, we grew up together, the two of them have been like this since childhood, they are used to fighting, it''s okay."

    "Oh, that''s it, childhood sweetheart, that''s great."

    Ding Xiang couldn''t help feeling a little envious.

    ¡­

    At the same time, after hearing Zhuzi who ran back to report the news, Zhang Gong, who came to check, stood in the crowd and had already seen the whole process of the case just now.

    At this time, he returned to the carriage and was talking with Yuan Wenkang.

    Yuan Wenkang stroked his beard and praised: "Hahaha, it''s really wonderful. These three juniors have their own strengths. They really deserve to be the students that the old man Wen Zhang personally mentioned!"

    "Hey, by the way, in short, you came this time, didn''t you just come here to choose students, how about them, which one do you like?"

    Gong Zhang was thoughtful, and said after a while: "Zhao Yue, this kid is not bad."

    Yuan Wenkang laughed happily and began to dig a hole: "Hey, didn''t they all be collected?"

    Gong Zhang glanced at Yuan Wenkang, and smiled cheerfully: "You old guy, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking."

    "Those two dolls showed their faces at Wen Chang''s as early as three years ago, and he personally mentioned them in front of the Holy One, which shows how proud he is of these two disciples."

    "I dare to rob people from him, that old man Song, don''t eat me yet."

    After speaking, he laughed.

    At this moment, Zhao Yue hid from Zhao Zhitong and ran to their carriage.

    Yuan Wenkang lifted the curtains of the car, and the two looked at each other.

    Zhao Yue immediately put away his laughing posture, stood up straight, and bowed to salute: "The student has seen Mr.

    "Haha, take a look, you are just muttering, here you come." Yuan Wenkang laughed, and beckoned: "Come on, come up, sir, I have something to say to you."

    Zhao Yue was taken aback for a moment, then realized, and quickly said, "It''s sir."

    Then he climbed into the carriage, entered the car, and saw Dean Yuan and the mysterious old Zhang Ge were there.

    After saluting again, Mr. Zhang asked him to sit down.

    Suddenly seeing two big bosses, Zhao Yue seemed a little nervous.

    Gong Zhang glanced at Zhao Yue''s tense body, smiled and said, "Zhao Yue, right?"

    "Yes, sir."

    When Zhao Yue answered, he subconsciously wanted to stand up, and then found that he couldn''t stand up in the carriage, and his head hit the roof of the carriage.

    Mr. Zhang laughed, waved his hands and said, "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, sit down, sit down."

    Said, let Zhao Yue sit down, and then continued: "I just want to ask you a few questions."

    Zhao Yue thought in his heart, can he not be nervous, but he replied respectfully: "Yes, please ask."

    Gong Zhang stroked his beard and asked, "Just now, I have seen everything you did in the medical hall."

    "Why did you decide at that time that the eldest son of the deceased had a problem, and you chose to deceive him?"

    Zhao Yue never imagined that Mr. Zhang Ge and the others saw the process of solving the case in the medical clinic before, let alone that he would ask this question.

    But he still answered truthfully: "Old Hui Ge, when the students deliberately described the pain and tragedy of the deceased before his death, the reactions of the deceased''s husband and the deceased''s youngest son were all in unbearable pain."

    "Only the eldest son of the deceased reacted strangely. He was not in pain, but an instinctive resistance."

    "It stands to reason that the deceased was his own mother, and his reaction shouldn''t be like this. Therefore, the students deduce that there should be something wrong with him."

    Mr. Zhang nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, not bad. He is observant and sensitive to people''s emotions. Very good."

    "Mr. Ge, you have praised me so much, the students are ashamed."

    After the narration just now, Zhao Yue is no longer nervous.

    Gong Zhang asked again: "Then, what do you think about the relationship between the three of ''deceit'', ''slip'' and ''sincerity'' in the way of being an official?"

    Mr. Zhang''s question jumped a bit. Zhao Yue suddenly saw that he couldn''t react. After being stunned, he began to think.

    After a while, I spoke cautiously: "Sir, Mr. Ge, this is the superficial understanding of the students. If there is something wrong, please return it to Mr. Ge, Mr. Haihan."

    After the two elders nodded, Zhao Yuecai said: "Using the students'' insights as a minister''s way, you should remember the word ''sincerity''."

    "Loyal to the court, loyal to His Majesty, and loyal to the people. However, the way to be a minister should also have ''deceit''."

    "This deceit is an attack, and it is used to deal with those who commit crimes. The ultimate purpose of the deceit is still to be attributed to the word ''heart''."

    "As for the so-called ''slippery'', the students are dull, and the students don''t quite understand."

    Hearing this, Yuan Wenkang and Mr. Zhang looked at each other, and they both saw the word "satisfaction" in each other''s eyes.

    Immediately, he laughed.

    Zhang Gongdao: "Your understanding of sincerity and deceit is fairly good."

    Speaking of this, Zhang Gong suddenly smiled and said: "As for, the old man ''Slippery'' can also teach you, I wonder if you would like to learn from the old man?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285ï¼š first fame

    Chapter 285 Gaining Fame for the First Time

    285

    Zhao Yue couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, not quite understanding what Zhang Gong meant by coming here.

    Dean Yuan on the side didn''t smile, picked up the folding fan beside him, and knocked on Zhao Yue''s head: "Hurry up and call the teacher, Zhang Ge always wants to remind you, this is an opportunity that others can''t ask for."

    So, if Zhao Yue still doesn''t understand, he is a fool.

    This is Mr. Zhang Ge who wants to mention him, and accept him as a student!

    Although he doesn''t know who this old Zhang Ge is, he must be a highly respected senior. It is an honor to be able to give advice from a senior.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Yue immediately knelt down to worship the teacher: "Students ask the teacher for advice."

    Zhang Gongle chuckled: "Hey, get up, right now, I''ll just remind you a few words, you don''t need to do this big gift."

    "In the future, when you enter the capital and you are on the list, come and visit me at my house."

    Zhao Yue responded loudly: "Yes, teacher, the students must study hard and live up to the teacher''s love!"

    Mr. Zhang stroked his beard and smiled with satisfaction: "Very good."

    After Zhao Yue got up, he still didn''t forget that Zhang Gong said that he wanted to mention something about him, so he asked for advice again.

    Mr. Zhang is very satisfied with his persistence and eagerness to learn, "You are persistent. Let me tell you briefly, this is ''slippery''."

    "''Slippery'' means ''smooth''. Whenever slickness is mentioned, people in the world think of flattery, sycophancy, and sycophancy."

    "Actually, it''s not always true. Whether it''s the way of being a minister or the way of being a person, although a person can''t be without edges and corners, he can''t be too sharp."

    "Sleek and angular, accidents and clear mind. Sleek allows you to realize the Tao you insist on in a simple way. The most typical is the saying, ''outer circle and inner square''."

    "Your friend, Qiao Muchen, right? Don''t look at him as gentle and gentle as jade, but he is actually very stubborn. It is difficult for others to shake his persistence in his heart. He is typically too sharp."

    "And the two of you can be regarded as complementary."

    Mr. Zhang might be happy today, so he talked more to Zhao Yue. After a long time, he waved his hand and let Zhao Yue get off the carriage.

    Zhao Yue stood by the side of the road, watching the carriage leave, and turned around to see Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong standing behind him.

    "Zhao Yue, where did you go? I chased you out, but you disappeared."

    Zhao Zhitong asked.

    "I met Dean Yuan and the others when I went out. My husband called me over and asked a few questions."

    Zhao Yue answered truthfully, but he didn''t mention the old Zhang Ge''s apprenticeship because he saw outsiders like the brothers and sisters of the Ding family.

    Qiao Muchen looked up at the sky: "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the academy, and listen to the teacher''s admonition in the afternoon."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and after saying goodbye to his friends, he went back to the clinic to help.

    Ding Xiang insisted, and hurriedly followed behind Zhao Zhitong, and went back to the clinic together.

    Ding Chenguang also went to his booth to paint.

    ¡ª

    "The weather at four o''clock urges each other, and the wind brings the heat overnight"

    The fifth day of April, the summer solstice.

    In Deren Hall, there was endless noise.

    Outside the door, on a table, there are several calligraphy and paintings. Ding Chenguang is sitting at the table and painting.

    At this time, a carriage came slowly, and finally stopped in front of Ding Chenguang''s booth. Immediately afterwards, a little maid got off the carriage.

    She came to the booth and said with a smile: "Mr. Ding, do you have any new works today?"

    Ding Chenguang saluted elegantly, raised his finger to the three paintings on the table, and said with a smile: "Miss Xiaoxing, these are all new works."

    Xiao Xing nodded her head, faced a moment of difficulty, turned her head to the carriage and asked: "Miss, Mr. Ding has three new works, miss, which one do you want?"

    After the words fell, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a young girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, demure like a moon.

    Ding Chenguang hurriedly cupped his hands: "Miss Han."

    Han Feifei nodded slightly, her face was pink, she lightly opened her delicate lips, and said to Xiao Xing: "Xing''er, I want all three."

    "It''s Miss."

    Xiao Xing should be, so she took out five taels of silver from her arms and handed it to Ding Chenguang.

    Ding Chenguang glanced at the silver, and hurriedly said: "Miss Han, this, this is not worth it. Ding''s works are not worth the money."

    Seeing this, Xiao Xing put the money on the table, "Just keep it, it''s my lady''s wish."

    After finishing speaking, he picked up the three paintings and trotted into the carriage.

    Ding Chenguang hesitated: "This..."

    Han Feifei said softly: "Mr. Ding, don''t underestimate yourself. Your paintings are delicate and vivid, with light and plain paper, like flowing clouds and flowing water. The brush and ink show the colors of mountains and rivers. How can such an excellent work not be worth the money?"

    Xiao Xing interjected, teasingly said: "Yes, Mr. Han, you don''t want to refuse, this painting, in the eyes of my lady, is worth even a thousand dollars."

    After speaking, he giggled.

    Ding Chenguang''s face was full of happiness after being praised: "Miss Han, you are wrong."

    Han Feifei glared at Xiao Xing angrily, covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled lightly: "Mr. Han has a brilliant literary talent, don''t try to underestimate yourself. Believe you, you will definitely be admitted to the exam next year."

    Ding Chenguang smiled and said politely: "Then I will borrow a good word from Miss Han."

    Han Feifei nodded slightly to him, then lowered the curtain, and the car drove away slowly.

    Ding Chenguang looked at the carriage going away, and didn''t recover for a long time.

    "People are going away."

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly sounded from behind with a playful voice, pulling Ding Chenguang back to his senses, turning his head, looking at Zhao Zhitong who came out, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, you are joking."

    Zhao Zhitong looked down the street, but the carriage had disappeared, and he said with a smile, "Miss Han came to buy paintings again?"

    Ding Chenguang nodded with a smile: "Yes, Miss Han said that she followed her father to work. When she first arrived in Anyang City, the walls of her house were mostly empty, and there was a lack of calligraphy and painting."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, but smiled meaningfully.

    This Miss Han is the daughter of County Magistrate Han. Half a month ago, when she came to their Deren Hall to get medicine, she ran into Ding Chenguang who was painting at the door.

    After the two chatted, Miss Han admired this talented scholar very much, so she spent money to buy Ding Chenguang''s paintings.

    Later, it was even learned that Ding Chenguang was selling paintings to save money, and he was going to Beijing for the exam, so he asked the maids and servants at home to buy Ding Chenguang''s paintings from time to time.

    These, Zhao Zhitong, who has been seeing people in De Ren Tang, naturally sees them. It''s obvious that Miss Han has taken a fancy to Ding Chenguang.

    On the contrary, Ding Chenguang was unmoved, and only devoted himself to reading the books of sages.

    ¡ª

    At this moment, the yamen servant suddenly came to the door.

    Since the last autopsy in De Ren Tang, if there is a murder case in the Yamen, County Magistrate Han will come to De Ren Tang to ask Zhao Zhitong to go to the county government to help with the autopsy.

    At first, my grandparents and uncle strongly opposed it.

    In the end, the county magistrate came to invite him personally, and proposed that, to the outside world, he only said that Zhao Zhitong was a hero who helped the government solve the case, not a co-author.

    Grandpa and uncles did not dare to disobey the county magistrate, so they could only agree awkwardly.

    On the other hand, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei, as modern people, are more open-minded. Regarding Zhao Zhitong''s affairs, they mostly follow her wishes.

    Zhao Zhitong is willing to go, but they will not say anything.

    Later, with the help of Zhao Zhitong and the others, the county magistrate solved two murder cases in a row and won praise from many people.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286ï¼š Another case

    Chapter 286 Here comes another case

    286 Another case came

    Seeing what Zhao Zhitong did, he was also happy, and his grandparents and uncles agreed tacitly.

    Come now, I''m afraid the county government has another case.

    Sure enough, when the yamen servant came to Zhao Zhitong, he saluted directly and respectfully: "Miss Zhao, there is a case in the yamen, and the county magistrate has an invitation."

    "Okay, wait for me to get the tools."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t shirk, nodded, turned and went to the backyard, took his autopsy tools, greeted his grandfather and uncle loudly, and followed the yamen servant.

    When Zhao Zhitong rushed to the scene of the crime, it happened that Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue also arrived at the scene at the same time.

    At this time, Master Wang was imitating Qiao Muchen and deducing the case.

    He first walked to the side of the deceased hanging on the beam, lifted the stool that fell on the ground, compared the distance between the stool and the deceased, nodded and said: "It meets the conditions for suicide by hanging."

    "However, according to the neighbors, Liu Mazi married into the Cheng family, and has been oppressed by his savage wife for a long time. Early this morning, Liu Mazi''s neighbors heard Liu Mazi and his wife arguing."

    "If, for a while, he lost his hand and strangled the mother-in-law to death, and finally made it look like suicide in order to get rid of the crime, it is not impossible."

    Liu Mazi knelt on the ground, cried and kowtowed: "My lord, Xiaomin was wronged, Xiaomin really didn''t kill anyone, it was Xiaomin who went to work and returned home, only to find out that my mother-in-law had hanged herself On the beam."

    County Magistrate Han pursed his lips, thinking about it and did not speak. At this moment, when he looked up, he saw the three of Zhao Zhitong and hurried out of the room: "Oh, it''s time to come. Come on, take a look."

    Qiao Muchen looked at the crowd in the yard, and the messy shoe prints on the floor of the room, as well as all kinds of garbage discarded.

    Frowning involuntarily, he said: "My lord, why is the scene destroyed like this? There are messy footprints and litter everywhere. If there is any useful evidence, it has all been destroyed."

    County Magistrate Han glanced at the surrounding area. It was indeed a mess. He nodded immediately, turned around and gave orders to his subordinates: "In the future, if you find a murder scene, disperse the crowd as soon as possible, put a rope on the scene, and protect the scene." stand up."

    "It''s an adult!"

    County magistrate Han looked at the three of them again.

    Master Wang came over at this moment and asked, "Young Master Qiao, is my deduction just now correct?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked hopefully at Qiao Muchen, as if begging for praise.

    Qiao Muchen didn''t express his opinion immediately, but looked at Liu Mazi who kept wiping his tears and sweat. He was thin and knelt on the ground, trembling. When his eyes wandered, Qiao Muchen deliberately caught his right hand hanging by his side.

    Then he glanced at the deceased again. She was obese and was twice as big as Liu Mazi.

    Master Wang: "Young Master Qiao?"

    Qiao Muchen came back to his senses: "What?"

    Master Wang smiled: "How was my reasoning?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "You are just a speculation, and you have to wait for Tongtong to see the corpse before making a decision."

    Master Han hurriedly said: "Miss Zhao, please take a look at the corpse."

    Zhao Zhitong walked to the corpse, and after checking it, he asked someone to put the corpse down from the beam.

    Put on gloves and start the examination: "The deceased''s face, swelling and cyanosis, lips and nails are cyanosis."

    "Hemorrhage under the conjunctiva of the eyes, bleeding spots of different sizes on the skin of the face and neck. On the neck, there were obvious rope strangulation marks, and there was no obvious trauma to the body. The cause of death was compression of the neck, strangulation or strangulation."

    "The medicine stains remain in the corner of the mouth, the deceased had drunk the medicine before his death."

    The lively Master Wang nodded and said: "That''s right, that''s right, that Liu Mazi''s mother-in-law caught a cold, and she went to De Ren Tang to get the medicine yesterday, and there was still a bowl of medicine in the room that was confiscated. There are also medicine dregs."

    Qiao Muchen stood aside, looked at the corpse, thoughtfully: "How can a person who wants to commit suicide drink medicine before committing suicide?"

    Master Wang quickly replied: "That''s right, so, this must not be suicide!"

    Then he looked at Liu Mazi: "Bold, Liu Mazi still hasn''t confessed, your mother-in-law didn''t commit suicide at all!"

    Liu Mazi felt that the sky was falling: "My lord, I was wronged! The little one really didn''t kill anyone. When the young one came back, the young one''s mother-in-law was already hanging in the main room."

    Qiao Muchen was a little dissatisfied with Master Wang''s rush to draw conclusions, and frowned and said, "Master Wang, it''s too early for you to draw conclusions."

    Master Wang was puzzled: "I''m not sure if it was homicide or suicide?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head, stood up, came to Liu Mazi, and stretched out his hand: "Come, hold my hand with your right hand."

    Liu Mazi was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at Qiao Muchen. He was a little puzzled, but he did it anyway.

    After a while, Qiao Muchen nodded and said, "Okay, let go."

    Master Wang followed Qiao Muchen with a perplexed look on his face.

    Qiao Muchen stood up, took out a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and said flatly, "Liu Mazi didn''t kill people."

    Master Wang followed behind Qiao Muchen. Hearing this, he asked in confusion, "Why?"

    Qiao Muchen: "It''s very simple. Liu Mazi''s right hand can''t use any strength at all. Regardless of whether he is the opponent of the fat and strong Mrs. Liu, he has difficulty in simply hanging people up."

    At this time, some neighbors thought of something and started talking.

    "That''s right, that''s right. A year ago, Mazi Liu quarreled with his mother-in-law, and her right hand was injured by her mother-in-law. Since then, Mazi Liu''s right hand has been useless, and he can''t use his strength."

    Hearing this, County Magistrate Han nodded and said, "It seems that the murderer must be someone else."

    Qiao Muchen returned to the corpse again and asked, "Tongtong, what other details were found on the corpse?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes."

    As he spoke, he pulled away the collar of the corpse, pointed to a mark on the throat, and said, "Look, here."

    Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen also pulled over to look, and the two almost said in unison: "Finger prints!"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "That''s right, they strangled people to death first, then hung them up with ropes, pretending to commit suicide."

    "It''s just that, although the fingerprints were covered by the traces of the rope, they still showed their feet."

    Zhao Zhitong twisted the deceased to another direction, and continued: "This person wore a finger on his right thumb, and the finger was on the neck of the deceased, leaving marks."

    Zhao Yue sneered and said, "This murderer thought he handled it very secretly, but it''s a hundred secrets!"

    With these details and evidence, the scope of finding the murderer is narrowed down.

    According to Liu Mazi''s recollection, his mother-in-law had a cousin who was ignorant, drank flowers and wine every day, gambled, and got involved in everything.

    is an out-and-out hooligan.

    But before his father died, he entrusted him to Liu Mazi''s mother-in-law''s family.

    So, he often came to the house, so Liu Mazi recalled that his cousin wore a finger puller on his right finger.

    The target is just locked.

    County magistrate Han immediately sent someone to arrest him. When he was caught, he was still in Wenrou Township inside the brothel.

    After being arrested and brought to justice, he still insisted on not confessing. In the end, Zhao Yue cheated him a few times before he revealed his secret.

    The real culprit was caught, and Liu Mazi was spared. He brought his two sons and a daughter, knelt down in front of Zhao Zhitong and the others, and kowtowed to thank them one by one.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287ï¼š Zhao Cheng says matchmaker

    Chapter 287 Zhao Cheng talks about matchmaking

    287 Zhao Cheng talks about matchmaking

    The case was solved.

    As they solved more and more cases, Zhao knew that the names of Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue had spread in Anyang County.

    Especially Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong were rated as the most intelligent and the second smartest in Anyang County by the people of Anyang County.

    Originally there was no one else, but ever since this ranking came into being, Zhao Zhitong had a strange desire to win, thinking that she was always ranked the second smartest, so she had to compete with Qiao Muchen every time to win or lose. .

    For this reason, Zhao Yue did not dislike them much.

    "Alas, the name is all named, Zhao Zhiyi, you learned me, all of which have been ranked out of the two, I don''t care at all, hey, the grandfather is so free and easy."

    Every time at this time, Wei Shulan would humiliate Zhao Yue in disgust and stand up for Zhao Zhitong.

    Wei Shulan: "Zhao Yue, you are a typical example of not seeking to make progress, go to one side, and don''t ruin my Tongtong!"

    Zhao Zhitong was delighted, holding Wei Shulan''s arm, glaring at Zhao Yue proudly.

    Today at the Anyang City Grand Temple Fair, Wei Shulan, who stayed at home all day, was finally pulled out by Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong held Wei Shulan''s arm, and together with Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, they were visiting the temple fair.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help complaining: "Lan Lan, you haven''t been out for a long time. Last time, when I wanted to introduce you to Xiaoxue, you didn''t come out either."

    Wei Shulan smiled embarrassedly: "When Sister He came, she brought a lot of hidden weapons. You know, when I saw these, I couldn''t walk."

    Sister He, named He Rixian, Meng Fusheng''s junior junior sister, often comes here with Meng Fusheng, so they have all seen this legendary junior junior sister.

    He Rixian is very good at using all kinds of hidden weapons, and Wei Shulan, a hidden weapon idiot, has become good friends who talk about everything.

    Yes, He Rixian often brings some hidden weapons and other books from Jianghu to Wei Shulan.

    Zhao Zhitong regretted again: "It''s a pity that you didn''t get to see Xiaoxue again. It''s a good deal for Qiao Jiaojiao and Zhao Yue. They have all seen Xiaoxue before. Lan Lan, I''m sure that you will like her after meeting Xiaoxue." .¡±

    Wei Shulan smiled slightly, deliberately reproached and said: "I know, I know, you don''t know how many times you have said it, you are going to praise some Xiaoxue, and I have never seen you praise me like that."

    Zhao Zhitong chuckled, "How come, I also boasted about you. It doesn''t matter that you are too busy recently, I tempted you to come out and have fun."

    Naturally, Wei Shulan wasn''t really angry, but there must be some jealousy.

    Thinking about the things he has been busy with recently, Wei Shulan suddenly thought of something, and said, "By the way, I found a small and convenient hidden weapon a few days ago. Wait for me to fix it. I will give it to you for self-defense."

    Zhao Zhitong was overwhelmed with gratitude and excitement.

    The two little sisters were laughing and walking around the temple fair arm in arm.

    ¡­

    Year after year, Zhao Zhitong will be ten years old after this new year.

    The little girl who is almost ten years old has reached Zhao Dong''s chest.

    Comb your hair in a delicate bun, put on nice clothes, and you will look quite graceful wherever you go.

    Looking at the little girl who is still a little radish at Chuchu.

    Zhao Dong has a bit of a feeling, my family has the feeling of a girl growing up.

    Suddenly felt a little sad, his little girl is going to grow up...

    It''s no longer the soft and coquettish little Jiaobao who begs for hugs.

    But he didn''t have much time to be sad, because, recently, the matchmaker almost broke through the door frame of their house.

    Of course, it''s not for his Xiaojiaobao''s matchmaking. If it''s true, he''s probably going to be angry for ten days and a half months.

    The matchmakers who came here were all matchmakers for his boss, Zhao Cheng.

    Zhao Cheng had just performed the crowning ceremony this year, and the matchmakers rushed forward one by one as soon as they smelled a bag of meat buns.

    Although the ceremony of reaching the crown has been completed, he is already an adult here, and he has indeed reached the age of marriage, but he is only fifteen years old.

    In Zhao Dong and Sun Mei, the two have accepted for most of their lives, late birth and late childbearing, and eugenics and prenatal care.

    I feel that this baby is too young to get married.

    However, it seems weird that this grade does not have a matchmaker.

    Just like Sun Youcai, who will be 20 years old after his birthday this year. He is still unmarried, and he is devoted to the flower business.

    Now, his peony flowers are already famous in the capital.

    With a successful career, it is time to start a family, but this kid is unwilling again, which makes grandpa and grandma very anxious.

    Nowadays, many people outside are pointing and pointing at Sun Youcai behind their backs, especially those villains who are jealous of the prosperity of the Sun family.

    Even slandering Sun Youcai''s incompetence in any aspect was fabricated.

    Anyway, there is no matchmaker for Sun Youcai now.

    So, just because they thought they were young, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei chose to choose their children carefully.

    "This girl is no good. I have inquired. This family has a bad reputation among the neighbors. The family is not a fuel-efficient lamp."

    "As the saying goes, if you marry a wife and marry a virtuous man, if you marry a spoiled family back, then it won''t work."

    Sun Mei looked at the information about the girls from each family sent by the matchmaker, and selected them one by one.

    This is the advantage, Zhao Dong''s family now has a high prestige in Zhaozhai Village.

    The family is rich, and even got a plaque from the emperor. The key is that the Zhao family has three children, two sons, and only the eldest has inherited Zhao Dong''s unique skill of farming.

    Families from ten li and eight townships are rushing to marry Zhao Dong''s family.

    So, now that Sun Mei is the target of many people''s fawning, she wants to introduce her own girl into the Zhao family.

    Zhao Dong was helping the staff at the side, and the two of them chose for a while, but they were not very satisfied.

    Zhao Dong looked at Zhao Cheng, who was restless in the yard, and beckoned him over: "Zhao Cheng, come, come here, don''t be busy."

    "This marriage is for Zhao Cheng. It doesn''t matter whether we are satisfied or not. We have to see whether Zhao Chengxi likes it or not."

    Sun Mei nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Cheng in the courtyard heard Zhao Dong calling him, so he put down his work, clapped his hands, walked over, and called, "Uncle, Aunt, are you calling me?"

    Sun Mei got up with a smile, picked up the feather duster on the side, pulled Zhao Cheng to her side, and helped him dust off his body: "Look at you, why can''t you be idle, there is no time to finish the work. "

    Zhao Cheng smiled foolishly: "Auntie is fine, don''t need to dust it off. Didn''t Tong Tong say yesterday that he wanted to see a garden full of flowers in the yard? I planted a few roses in the small garden, and they will bloom next year." .¡±

    Sun Mei sighed: "You, like that kid Zhao Yu, spoil that **** girl. You treat her like an imperial edict. Just look at her and spoil her."

    Sun Mei reprimanded him, Zhao Cheng just stood there and smiled innocently: "My sister is cute, she won''t be spoiled."

    Sun Mei had no choice but to smile and said, "It''s done, even planting flowers is not in a hurry."

    "You are not old enough to say goodbye this year. This matchmaker almost broke down the door of our house, and brought many girls from good families."

    "I mean the same thing as your uncle, and you have to like it. Come on, take a look, is there any girl you like?"

    I am renting a house to live outside. The house expires this month, and the landlord wants to use the house. I am forced to move. Recently, I am in a hurry to find a house here, and the update is a bit late~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288ï¼š Married to Uncle Wangs family

    Chapter 288 Marriage with Uncle Wang''s family

    288 married with Uncle Wang''s family

    Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but blushed for a while, lowered his head and said: "As ordered by my parents and my matchmaker, I have always regarded my uncle and aunt as my parents. Marriage is a major event, and it depends entirely on my uncle and aunt."

    Sun Mei couldn''t help laughing: "Look, don''t be shy, what''s there to be shy about with your uncle and aunt, this daughter-in-law is married to you, you have to live well if you want."

    Zhao Cheng still insisted: "I believe in uncle and aunt, and it''s all up to uncle and aunt to decide. Well, aunt, I''ll go to work first."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and ran out.

    Sun Mei put all kinds of girl information in her hand on the table, looked at Zhao Dong, and said with a smile: "Look at this child."

    Zhao Dong drank his tea and said with a smile: "It''s not that you don''t know this kid. From childhood to adulthood, he has thought of everyone in the family when he does all kinds of things, but he doesn''t do anything that embarrasses us. Can do."

    Sun Mei sighed: "Yeah, since I was a child, I have let my younger brothers and sisters, and I don''t let us worry about it at all. I just know that he is too sensible, and I feel sorry for this child. I want to find him a good wife and live happily ever after. lifetime."

    What Sun Mei said was also what Zhao Dong thought in his heart.

    Nodding his head, he said: "That''s right, but marriage is a big deal, so don''t rush it, take your time, pay attention carefully, you must find a girl from a good family for Zhao Cheng."

    Sun Mei nodded: "This is natural."

    The husband and wife reached an agreement and listed Zhao Cheng''s marriage as the top priority in the family.

    ¡ª

    While the two were discussing, Zhao Zhitong bounced back home from the county with his uncle.

    After saying goodbye to the uncle, he rushed into the house, and as soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "Mother, mother!"

    Then he saw Zhao Cheng in the yard, and greeted him with a smile: "Brother~"

    Zhao Cheng raised his head and said with a smile, "Sister is back."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, brother, it''s so hot, why are you still working, go indoors to cool off."

    As he spoke, he dragged Zhao Chenglian into the room and asked him to sit down.

    Then trotted over, hugged Sun Mei''s arm coquettishly: "Mother, Tongtong misses you so much."

    Sun Mei smiled and frowned, but she said disgusting words: "You monkey, you have been steady for a few days, and then jumped up and down again."

    Zhao Zhitong grinned: "I don''t want to be a mother, I''m very stable outside. If you don''t believe me, ask grandpa, grandpa still praised me today, I''m a little grown-up."

    Sun Mei pampered Zhao Zhitong''s forehead: "You."

    Zhao Dong kept a straight face on the side, coughed, and said sourly: "I just think about your mother?"

    Zhao Zhitong immediately smiled and frowned, ran over and took Zhao Dong''s arm, and said coquettishly, "That''s okay, Tongtong misses daddy to death."

    Zhao Dong''s heart warmed, but he hummed: "He will frame me and make me happy. Take a look, every time you go home, the first thing you call is your mother. When you come in, call your father first." And me?"

    Of course Zhao Zhitong knew that her father was jealous, and immediately hugged Zhao Dong, coaxing sweetly: "Tong Tong didn''t call Daddy, but he was thinking about Daddy in his heart."

    Because Zhao Zhitong came back, Zhao Chengcheng was dragged by Zhao Zhitong, so he couldn''t work.

    It was not until after dinner that Zhao Cheng went to dig the field in the middle of the yard, and Zhao Ya went to practice embroidery with her master.

    Zhao Dong and Sun Mei talked about Zhao Cheng''s marriage again.

    Zhao Zhitong listened with gusto. When Sun Mei said that he wanted to find someone Zhao Cheng liked, Zhao Zhitong immediately thought of something and said, "Brother has someone he likes."

    As soon as the words came out, the two looked at Zhao Zhitong together, and asked in surprise, "Is there someone you like?"

    They don''t know how.

    Zhao Zhitong gnawed on the fruit, crunching it, and said affirmatively: "Yes, I saw Uncle Wang''s sister, and she gave the elder brother a purse with her own hands."

    Sun Mei and Zhao Dong were both shocked: "Uncle Wang, Wang Fuhai?"

    "Yes." Zhao Zhitong nodded his head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes when I went to deliver goods to Uncle Wang last time."

    As Zhao grew up, Zhao Dong not only taught him the skills of growing fruits, but also let him learn how to communicate and do business.

    So, now Zhao Cheng has started to take over some guys slowly.

    Among them, he was the one who completed the communication and delivery with Guangjuxuan.

    Therefore, he would often go to Wang Fuhai''s house and get in touch with the girls of Wang Fuhai''s house. It''s not impossible, it''s just...

    Sun Mei reminded: "You girl, do you know what liking is? Just say that your elder brother likes someone. You can''t go out and talk nonsense, you know?"

    No matter how bad the girl''s reputation is.

    Zhao Zhitong pouted, dissatisfied: "Of course I know, I''m already ten years old this year, and I''m an older child, so I won''t talk nonsense!"

    "I saw my eldest brother the day before yesterday, and hid the purse that Sister Wang gave him in the room. My eldest brother is so precious, he must like her."

    Seeing the little girl''s confident expression, Zhao Dong couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed: "You still know quite a lot."

    "That''s it." Zhao Zhitong raised her face proudly, causing Zhao Dong to pinch her cheek.

    Then the two of them called Zhao Cheng to their side, and asked insincerely.

    Zhao Cheng''s ears were red from embarrassment, although he didn''t admit it himself.

    However, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei saw all these reactions, so they couldn''t help but looked at each other and smiled.

    Zhao Dong waved his hand: "It''s done, it''s done, I don''t ask you anymore, go get busy."

    Zhao Dong was happy, and sent Zhao Cheng out.

    As soon as Zhao Cheng went out, Sun Mei said: "I have seen the daughter of Wang Fuhai''s family before. She is very beautiful. She looks like a gentle and gentle girl. When I first saw her, I liked her very much."

    Zhao Dong nodded: "Wang Fuhai is a good character, this person is easy to get along with. Thinking about it, the education of the children in the family will not be too bad."

    Both of them are very satisfied with Wang Fuhai''s daughter. The key point is that Zhao Cheng also likes it.

    Zhao Zhitong was eating his elder brother''s melon, and said with a smile: "Mom, I think it''s okay. I also like Sister Wang, she is so gentle."

    She goes to Uncle Wang''s house every year to pay New Year''s greetings, and will play with Sister Wang. She likes Sister Wang very much. She is gentle and has a nice voice.

    The family of three unanimously agreed to the marriage.

    Therefore, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei discussed, find a good day, find a matchmaker, and go to the door to propose marriage.

    Zhao Dong nodded and calculated: "I think the day after tomorrow will be good, why not go to Wang''s house the day after tomorrow."

    Sun Mei naturally had no objection, so the matter was decided so happily.

    ¡ª

    There are many things in the world that are predestined. Coincidentally, Wang Fuhai has long had the idea of ??marrying the Zhao family.

    After Sun Mei brought the matchmaker to the door, the marriage was settled so naturally.

    The two sides exchanged the horoscopes of birth dates, and after taking them to the temple for the master to calculate the horoscopes of birth dates, if there is no problem, the marriage is a certainty.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289ï¼š life saving grace

    Chapter 289 The Grace of Saving Life

    289 life-saving grace

    And those who are eyeing the marriage of Zhao Dong''s family are doomed to be disappointed.

    Soon, news spread that the marriage of the eldest son of the Zhao family had been settled, but it disappointed many people.

    But after being disappointed, the family with many daughters regained its strength and set its sights on the second son of the Zhao family. That son is also good and a good-looking talent.

    What''s more, there is a male doll in the family who is about the same age as Zhao Zhitong, and he actually has the idea of ??getting in the door.

    Fortunately, Zhao Dong didn''t know their thoughts.

    If he knew that his family''s flowers were so quickly remembered by other people''s ''pigs'', he wouldn''t be jumping in anger.

    Soon, the horoscopes of the two came out, and the comment was auspicious.

    Both parties are happy, and good things naturally come naturally without delay.

    The two families directly decided on the marriage, and it was even more agreed that after this year, it will be an auspicious day, and the marriage will be fixed on that day.

    Big brother¡¯s lifelong event has been resolved, and the family is full of joy.

    It''s a pity that Zhao Yu, the little brother outside, doesn''t know.

    However, Zhao Zhitong sent a letter to the younger brother''s sect, and he will soon know about it.

    ¡ª

    On the first day of the first month, Yi married.

    Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers and the festive sound of beating and beating, the Zhao family ushered in a new daughter-in-law.

    For a while, the house was full of friends and guests, and it was very lively.

    The marriage of the elders of the Zhao family is quite grand.

    Relatives, friends and neighbors came to express their congratulations one after another, and many people still regret that the marriage did not come true.

    However, this grand wedding made everyone in the village know that the Zhao family really didn''t treat their elder brother''s son badly, and they really treated him like their own son.

    Those voices who often slander the Zhao family behind their backs are not self-defeating.

    The brothers and sisters of the Ding family also came to the Zhao family''s wedding. After the wedding, Ding Chenguang set off for Beijing.

    The March after the beginning of spring is the spring boudoir once every three years in the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    Ding Chenguang is going to take the imperial examination.

    After bidding farewell to the Sun family and the Zhao family, Ding Chenguang was ready to go on the road.

    "Master Ding!"

    At this time, Han Feifei, who dared to come in a hurry, got off the carriage. She came to Ding Chenguang quickly and said softly: "Mr. Ding, the little girl asked for a blessing for you. Take it with you on the way. I wish you a safe journey, but ask for Dangui."

    As he spoke, he handed over a blessing of peace in his hand.

    After Ding Chenguang took the Ping An Fu, he cupped his hands and said politely, "Thank you Miss Han."

    After that, I said goodbye to everyone again, then turned and left.

    And Ding Chenguang''s younger sister, Ding Xiang, continued to stay in the Sun''s Medical Center to help, and by the way, came to look for her when her brother returned with his title on the gold list.

    Looking at the back of her brother going away, Ding Xiang has tears in her eyes, reluctant to part.

    Zhao Zhitong patted her hand and comforted her: "Miss Ding, don''t be sad, the exam will be over soon, when the time comes, your brother will definitely win the gold medal and come to find you."

    Han Feifei also comforted Ding Xiang gently.

    Ding Xiang bit her lip, suppressed tears of reluctance, and nodded: "Thank you, I''m fine."

    "You''re welcome, don''t think too much, just treat us as your own home." Zhao Zhitong smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back."

    After finishing speaking, the group returned to the county seat, but Han Feifei stood at the gate of the city for a long time before getting into the carriage.

    ¡ª

    Since Ding Chenguang left, Ding Xiang has been a little depressed. It was Sun Xiaoyu and Sun Xiaoxue who teased her for a long time before Ding Xiang showed her smile again.

    "Well, I''m fine, thank you, I will wait for my brother to come back."

    Ding Xiang said, with hope for the future in his eyes.

    However, she was disappointed, she didn''t wait, the brother she missed so much didn''t come back...

    Ding Chenguang disappeared after the farewell and has never returned.

    Han Feifei asked someone to inquire about it, but there was no news of Ding Chenguang. Even among the candidates, no one had ever heard of Ding Chenguang''s name. He seemed to have disappeared immediately.

    When she got the news, Ding Xiang''s eyes were full of despair, and she rushed out of the house crying.

    "Miss Ding!" Sun Daqing and the others yelled, and hurriedly tried to chase them out, but when they went out, they saw that the street was full of people, and there was no sign of Ding Xiang.

    Zhao Zhitong sighed: "Miss Ding is sad now, and she ran out alone. I don''t know if there is any danger. Let''s go find it separately."

    Saying that, everyone started to look for it on the street separately.

    Crying and rushing out, Ding Xiang didn''t care about the direction at all, she just kept rushing, and when she realized it, she found herself in a strange alley.

    She just stopped. After squatting on the ground and crying for a while, she wiped her tears and turned around to go back.

    However, at this moment, he was suddenly blocked by two burly men.

    "Hey, this is the little lady of that family, why are you crying here, crying so sadly, who bullied you, come and tell brother, brother loves you."

    A burly man licked his lips, with lustful eyes, walking on Ding Xiang''s body, Ding Xiang was so frightened that he forgot to cry in an instant, and just wanted to leave here in a hurry.

    "No, no, I''m leaving." Ding Xiang stammered and wanted to run, but was blocked by two big men.

    "Where do you want to go? Your crying brother''s heart is melting, so you want to run away? My brother hasn''t loved you well yet."

    As he spoke, he began to touch Ding Xiang.

    Ding Xiang''s lips turned white from the fright, and she regretted that she ran out impulsively. At this moment, tears were about to fall: "You, don''t touch me, I, I''m going to scream."

    "Hahaha."

    The two big men were not threatened at all, as if they heard some joke: "Scream? You scream, and no one will save you if you break your throat!"

    As they spoke, the two rushed towards Ding Xiang.

    "Ah! Help, help, woo woo, please, let me go."

    Ding Xiang backed away in fright, crying loudly.

    Looking at it, the two big men had already rushed forward, Ding Xiang was so frightened that she closed her eyes in despair.

    However, at this moment, she was very soft and heard two muffled groans, followed by the sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground.

    She quickly opened her eyes, and saw Mr. Pian Pian standing in front of her, while the two big men had already fallen to the ground.

    Ding Xiang''s eyes instantly turned red, filled with tears, and she exclaimed in surprise: "Young Master Qiao~"

    Said Yingying and bowed: "Thank you Mr. Qiao for saving the little girl''s life."

    Qiao Muchen said without expression: "You''re welcome, and I didn''t save you, it was Tongtong who saved you."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, who was completely ignored, was carrying a big log and stepped on a big man:...

    "Miss Ding, are you okay?"

    She asked again, and Ding Xiang finally moved her eyes away from Qiao Muchen and landed on Zhao Zhitong, and said gratefully: "It''s okay, thank you."

    Zhao Zhitong threw the wooden stick to the ground and clapped his hands: "It''s fine, don''t run around in the future. If there is anything, we can solve it. This time we came in time, so nothing happened. Next time we will do this again." I ran out regardless, but I was not so lucky."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290ï¼š Kill the sprouting of spring in the cradle

    Chapter 290 strangles the spring heart in the cradle

    290 strangles the spring heart in the cradle

    Zhao Zhitong was really worried about Ding Xiang''s comfort, so he was a little anxious to speak.

    "Yes, I''m sorry." Ding Xiang bowed her head with red eyes, and apologized softly.

    Zhao Zhitong sighed, and his tone softened a lot: "Okay, okay, I didn''t mean to blame you, but I was worried that you would be in danger, and I was a little anxious. Look, how scary it was just now."

    Ding Xiang lowered her head and whispered: "I, I know, I was too impulsive this time, and I will definitely not do it next time."

    Zhao Zhitong patted her on the shoulder: "It''s good that you are fine, let''s go, go home, my cousins ??are also very worried about you."

    As he spoke, he kicked the big man on the ground: "Leave these two big men to Uncle Han."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Miss Ding must have been shocked just now, Tongtong, you can go back with Miss Ding first, and leave these two big men to me."

    "OK." Zhao Zhitong stretched out his hand and made an OK gesture.

    Qiao Muchen looked down at his hand, and made this gesture even if he was unfamiliar, and said with a smile: "Leave it to me, no problem."

    Qiao Muchen''s current martial arts are more than enough to deal with two incompetent gangsters, so Zhao Zhitong was not worried, so he took Lilac back to the clinic.

    The cousins ??and cousins ??were all relieved when they saw Ding Xiang came back without incident, and stepped forward to care about her.

    Although Ding Xiang is staying at Sun''s house, she is not lazy. On the contrary, she is very diligent in helping the medical center, and she has a very lively eye.

    Always the earliest to wake up and the last to sleep.

    So, people in the Sun family don''t hate her, but they have a good impression of this diligent little girl.

    Even grandma, who met her a few times, thought she was a good girl. After seeing that she and Sun Daji got along well, they also thought that if the two children hit it off, it would be their idea.

    This is also the reason why the eldest cousin Sun Daji is almost at the age of marriage, and the Sun family is not in a hurry.

    At this moment, when Zhao Zhitong said that Ding Xiang was outside, met bad guys and was almost killed, Sun Daji and the others were all afraid for a while, and they all comforted Ding Xiang not to be afraid.

    Ding Xiang blushed and apologized, "It''s all my fault, which made everyone worry about me."

    Said, raised his head and looked at everyone, Nuonuo said: "It''s just that my brother hasn''t come back, and I can''t live in your house forever, I, I''ll move out tomorrow..."

    At the end, the voice became smaller and smaller.

    Sun Daji stopped immediately: "Miss Ding, what are you talking about, you have no relatives here now, where can you move to?"

    Sun Xiaoxue and the others also repeatedly persuaded: "Yes, yes, sister Ding, don''t go, where can you go alone, it''s very dangerous outside, you should live in our hospital, we are all willing to take you in .¡±

    Ding Xiang was a little embarrassed: "Well, how embarrassing, I have troubled you for long enough. I thought that if my brother could come back from high school, I could repay you for taking him in and saving his life."

    "But now, my brother suddenly disappeared. I, I really don''t want to bother you anymore."

    "Hey, you kid, don''t worry about trouble."

    At this time, the voice of the second aunt came from the door, she walked in, and said bitterly: "You, just rest assured to live with us."

    Lilac is like a helpless little rabbit, it makes people feel distressed just looking at it.

    She was flattered at this time: "Second Aunt, this, I''m so sorry, I live in your house for free, and eat your house for free..."

    Second Aunt: "What stupid things are you talking about? You live for nothing? When you lived in our house, you helped us a lot."

    "This store is always short of manpower. You help the store every day, but it''s a great help."

    This is deliberately said to comfort Ding Xiang. How many people are there in the Sun family? There are too many people to help, so how could there be insufficient manpower.

    But using this reason, it is to make Lilac not have such a big psychological burden.

    Ding Xiang heard this and said in disbelief: "Really, really? Am I really useful?"

    "Yes, of course."

    The big guys comforted her together, and after persuading her to stay, Ding Xiang finally smiled, nodded and agreed to stay.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen came back after delivering the prisoners.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Did those two bad guys give it to Mr. Han?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you worried about my work? It has been handed over to the county magistrate, and the county magistrate has beaten them a lot, and they are now in prison."

    After hearing the ending, everyone applauded.

    After everyone talked for a while, Qiao Muchen was going back to the academy.

    A few days ago, he heard from Zhao Zhitong that Ding Chenguang hadn''t come back, so he inquired among the teachers and students of the college, but no one knew about Ding Chenguang.

    Xu Mu in the academy today, he came to tell Zhao Zhitong the news.

    Coincidentally, before arriving at the Derentang Medical Center, I ran into Zhao Zhitong who was looking for Dingxiang on the road, and the two went to rescue Dingxiang together.

    Now, the news has arrived, and he has to rush back to the academy.

    Once again hearing the news that her brother had disappeared completely, Ding Xiang looked sad.

    The others could only comfort them, saying that Ding Chenguang might have been caught up in something, so there was no news.

    However, they all guessed in their hearts that Ding Chenguang was probably killed on the way to Beijing, otherwise why would he not take the exam?

    Ding Xiang took a deep breath, pulled herself together, pretended to be strong and said: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine, and I won''t run out again, I believe my brother will definitely come back to find me!"

    After everyone expressed that they would definitely come back, Qiao Muchen left.

    Zhao Zhitong waved his small hands to say goodbye to Qiao Muchen.

    Qiao Muchen was a little bit reluctant, but he didn''t hold hands and reluctantly like when he was a child, he just smiled and repeated: "Then I''m leaving."

    Zhao Zhitong was careless, completely ignoring Qiao Muchen''s careful thoughts, and pushed him to the door.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, you run down the mountain every day, and if your husband finds out, he will definitely punish you."

    Qiao Muchen, who was pushed outside, smiled helplessly, and asked, "Can I come down the mountain to pick you up tomorrow?"

    Zhao Zhitong waved his hands: "No, no, I''ll go up the mountain by myself tomorrow. I''m not a child, I''m already ten years old. It''s not like I can''t go up the mountain."

    A few days ago, Dean Yuan of the academy sent a letter asking if Zhao knew if he could go up the mountain tomorrow, saying that he was treating a noble man.

    Zhao Zhitong agreed, which is why Qiao Muchen asked this question.

    "Okay, then I''ll go." Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s refusal, Qiao Muchen walked out with a smile.

    Zhao Zhitong stood at the door, waved his sleeves, then turned around and ran back to the hospital without hesitation.

    Ding Xiang looked back at Zhao Zhitong, who had already begun to treat patients, bit her lip, and suddenly chased him out, calling out to Qiao Muchen.

    Qiao Muchen, who had already walked a certain distance, was a little puzzled, but he stopped and turned to look at her, "What''s wrong? Miss Ding."

    He is not familiar with this girl Ding, and they only have some contact with Zhao Zhitong between them, so at this moment, seeing Ding Xiang chasing him out and calling him to stop, he was a little puzzled.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291ï¼š up the mountain to see a doctor

    Chapter 291 Going up the mountain to see a doctor

    291 up the mountain to see a doctor

    Ding Xiang ran in front of Qiao Muchen, lowered her head and looked at her toes shyly, her ears were slightly red, and said in a low voice, "It''s nothing, but today, you saved me, I was shocked , I haven''t had time to thank you very much."

    As she spoke, she squeezed the purse in her hands, and mustered up the courage to hand it over: "The little girl has no skills, so I embroidered a purse and gave it to you as a token of my gratitude."

    Qiao Muchen did not reach out to pick up the purse, but took a step back a little later, distanced himself from Ding Xiang, and said politely: "Miss Ding, you don''t have to do this, I just happened to meet Tong Tong, and we went there together, actually She saved you, you just thank Tongtong."

    Seeing Qiao Muchen''s alienation and politeness towards her, Ding Xiang was a little overshadowed, bit her lower lip, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Qiao also saved me, I should thank you."

    "Or, or is it that Mr. Qiao, you dislike my poor craftsmanship and don''t like this purse?"

    Qiao Muchen pursed her thin lips lightly, looking warm and handsome, but showing a little indifference, "Miss Ding, take it back, I never like wearing purses."

    Ding Xiang was at a loss for a moment, and after a long time, she put down her hands stiffly, and said in surprise: "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you didn''t like wearing these things."

    "If, if it''s Miss Zhao, she has a delicate mind and must understand you. Unlike me, who is always so stupid and can''t do anything well."

    While talking, Ding Xiang became sad: "Miss Zhao is smart, beautiful, and skilled in medicine, unlike me, who knows nothing, and has nothing..."

    Qiao Muchen frowned, and his expression became a little colder. He said lightly, "Miss Ding doesn''t have to compare herself with Tongtong like this. Tongtong is indeed the smartest girl I''ve ever seen. I usually compare with her. It will hurt your self-esteem."

    Ding Xiang''s expression froze when she said this. Is Qiao Muchen saying that she has no self-knowledge?

    "Miss Ding, if you have nothing important to do, there is still something to do in the academy, so I will take my leave first."

    After finishing speaking, Qiao Muchen turned and left.

    Ding Xiang put away her purse in embarrassment, and went back to the clinic with her head down, just as she saw Zhao Zhitong recovering from a patient.

    She thought for a while, then walked over, enviously said: "Miss Zhao, you are really amazing, with such high medical skills, and so smart, I am so envious of you, if only I could be like you."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t understand what she was talking about, so she looked at Ding Xiang and said seriously: "Miss Ding, your idea is wrong. The husband always said that there are no two identical leaves in the world, and this makes a beautiful world. The same, Everyone is unique and has their own uniqueness.¡±

    "You also have many advantages, and you will be the envy of others, so don''t try to become another person and lose your unique self. You have to work hard to make yourself better and become the most unique one. .¡±

    Ding Xiang listened to Zhao Zhitong''s words, nodded heavily, and said in admiration: "Miss Zhao, you know so much, you are amazing!"

    After finishing speaking, he prayed: "Miss Zhao, can I call you Tongtong? I want to be friends with you."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Of course, we are friends."

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong nodding, Ding Xiang laughed happily: "Then, Tongtong, you can also call me Xiangxiang."

    Then he asked cautiously: "Tongtong, you, can you teach me how to study medicine?"

    Zhao Zhitong was a little surprised: "You want to study medicine?"

    Ding Xiang nodded, "I have been helping in the medical clinic, and I have learned a lot of medicinal materials intermittently. I often watch you and uncle cure diseases and save lives. I think it is great, and I want to be a useful person."

    "So, Tongtong, can you teach me?"

    As he spoke, he blinked and looked at Zhao Zhitong longingly.

    Zhao Zhitong sighed at the sight of this look, thinking that Ding Xiang is now helpless, if he has a skill, he can survive, so he said.

    "Studying medicine is a very difficult process. If you like it and want to learn it, you can follow grandpa more in the medical clinic. Listen and watch more. If grandpa thinks you have talent here, he will accept you if he is not sure." The drug boy is gone."

    Ding Xiang heard this, nodded again and again, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Tongtong."

    "You''re welcome, you have to work hard." Zhao Zhitong encouraged her with a soft smile. At this time, the next patient came over, clutching his stomach and humming.

    Ding Xiang saw that Zhao Zhitong was busy, so she took the initiative to back out, not daring to disturb her anymore.

    Immediately, he took a deep breath, regrouped, and helped guide the guests while listening to Zhao Zhitong diagnose the patient''s pulse.

    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang."

    At this time, Sun Xiaoxue in the backyard was lying at the door and shouted: "Xiangxiang, come quickly, the second brother said that the panax notoginseng, Tu Fritillaria, Corydalis Corydalis, and Shanzi mushroom powder in the medicine box are almost gone, let''s hurry up!" Go make medicine."

    "Hey, ok, here we come."

    Ding Xiang responded with a smile, then ran over with her skirt in hand.

    Sun Xiaoxue smiled and took Ding Xiang''s arm, and the two headed towards the backyard together.

    There are three pottery jars in the backyard, and each of the three girls started working while chatting.

    After working for a while, Ding Xiang suddenly asked: "Xiaoxue, can you bring me a book to read? I want to read while making medicine."

    Ding Xiang seems to be well-educated. She likes to read books very much, and everyone in the family knows this.

    So, when Sun Xiaoxue heard that Ding Xiang wanted to read books, she didn''t find it strange at all, she just thought about it and said, "But, my family is basically full of medical books, do you want to read them?"

    Ding Xiang nodded: "Just now Tongtong said that I can learn from it, so I thought, I can learn more about medicinal materials, so that I can help more in the medical clinic."

    Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu felt sorry for Ding Xiang.

    They felt that Ding Xiang always felt that she lived and ate at Sun''s house, and she was embarrassed, and wanted to work more to make up for it.

    Sun Xiaoxue immediately smiled and said, "Okay, wait for me, and I''ll get it for you."

    After finishing speaking, he ran to the room, and after a while, he took out a collection of medicinal materials and handed it to Ding Xiang: "There are only books on medicinal materials here. This is the book that grandpa taught us to know about medicinal materials. Take a look, you can learn about medicinal materials." .¡±

    "Okay, thank you." Ding Xiang took the medicinal material collection and was very grateful.

    Afterwards, whenever Ding Xiang had free time, she would read books, absorbing knowledge eagerly, and would ask questions when she encountered something she didn''t understand.

    Everyone sees this.

    ¡ª

    Because he had an appointment with Dean Yuan the next day, Zhao Zhitong didn''t stay in the clinic for too long and went back early.

    After returning from Meng Xuexue''s place the next day, he ran to the county seat.

    She made an appointment with the dean for afternoon application, so she was not in a hurry, but she just wanted to go to the academy to find two friends to play with.

    Sun Youli sent Zhao Zhitong to the foot of the mountain, and met Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue who came down from the mountain.

    Zhao Zhitong turned his head and waved his little hands and said, "Second uncle, goodbye, you can go back quickly~ Be careful on the road."

    Sun Youli smiled innocently: "OK, then I''ll go back, and you should be careful on the way, I''ll pick you up after a while."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292ï¼š Is she complimenting me?

    Chapter 292 Is she praising me?

    292 Is she praising me?

    Zhao Zhitong is very helpless. The adults in the family have always been worried about her. Although she has shown her ''brute force'', her grandparents and uncles are still worried about her in various ways. Anyway, if she is going far away, someone must follow her.

    "Second Uncle, don''t come to pick me up, I can go back alone."

    Zhao Zhitong Road.

    Sun Youcai naturally disagreed with 10,000 people: "How can it be done, otherwise, I won''t leave, I will just wait at the bottom of the mountain for you to go down the mountain."

    Sun Youli raised his eyes and looked at the road up the mountain. Sun Youli was in awe of such a sacred place as the academy, and he didn''t dare to set foot on it.

    I just want to wait for Zhao Zhitong to go down the mountain and go back together.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue said: "Uncle Youli, you can go back at ease. After seeing the patient, Zhao Yue and I will send Tongtong back together."

    Zhao Zhitong also said again and again: "Yes, the medical center still needs manpower, second uncle, please come back quickly, otherwise grandpa will not be able to do it alone."

    The little son of the Qiao family and Zhao Yue offered to **** him, so Sun Youli was relieved, so he nodded, explained a few more words, and then went back.

    After Sun Youli left, the three of them also talked and laughed and walked up the mountain.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong asked curiously: "Hey, by the way, you have been in the academy, do you know who the patient is today?"

    Both Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue shook their heads: "I don''t know, but I think they are noble people from the capital."

    Since Zhao Zhitong treated Dean Yuan and Zhang Gong, Dean Yuan became a loyal fan of Zhao Zhitong.

    Everyone praises Zhao Zhitong''s medical skills. Many gentlemen in the college have been given Amway by the number one fan of Dean Yuan. Now many of them are Zhao Zhitong''s patients.

    Whenever I have a minor illness or pain, I go to Zhao Zhitong.

    The patient this time is a bit special. According to Dean Yuan, he said that he came from the capital city after being recommended by Mr. Zhang.

    Zhao Yue is big-hearted and doesn''t care: "Anyway, you''ll know when you see it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes."

    In fact, she didn''t care too much about who it was. In the doctor''s eyes, patients should be treated regardless of gender, high or low.

    While the three were talking, they had already climbed the mountain and arrived at the gate of the college. On both sides of the marble gate, there is a pair of couplets in large characters.

    The first couplet, "the sea of ??learning is boundless and hard work can be crossed" the second couplet, "the mountain of books has a road to climb"

    A plaque above: "Taiyi Academy"

    I heard that this couplet and plaque were written by the first emperor himself, and this is the facade of Taiyi Academy.

    The three of them entered this sacred place talking and laughing.

    In the college, from time to time, you can see three or two students walking together, or standing on the side of the road, talking about poems and songs, or discussing the country''s common people, or discussing the philosophy of life.

    Qiao Muchen is well-known in the college. Along the way, he met many students who greeted him.

    After another student finished talking with Qiao Muchen, Zhao Zhitong jokingly said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that, Qiao Jiaojiao, are you very popular in the academy?"

    Being praised by Zhao Zhitong, Qiao Muchen couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, his little expression was full of pride: "That''s it, I''m used to it."

    If this flaunting scene was seen by the students in the college who usually discuss poetry with Qiao Muchen, they would definitely be stunned.

    Is this still the brilliant, yet humble and polite Joe in their eyes?

    Isn''t this a tsundere boy?

    At this moment, Zhao Yue began to tear down the stage, "Zhao Zhitong, don''t listen to him talking, but there are many people in the academy who don''t like him, and they all call him hypocritical behind his back."

    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, he bumped into a few unexpected people head-on.

    "Hey, look, look, isn''t this the talented Joe in our academy? He''s mixed with the girl doll again, hahaha."

    This voice is quite familiar.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately recognized who it was.

    Li Liangcai, son of the prefect, Zhao Zhitong met him a few times when he came to the academy.

    Every time I see him, I basically bully others every time.

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong didn''t have a good impression of this dude.

    When Zhao Zhitong asked and looked around, the person who came was indeed the **** Ge Liliangcai, who was shaking a folding fan in front of his chest, and was leaning forward and backward while laughing.

    Beside him were a few students from the academy, one of them, Zhao Zhitong, still knew him, and it was the grandson Zhao Ji who was the first-ranked grandson of her cheap step-nurse.

    Zhao Ji is also studying in the college, and they met before, but Zhao Ji pretended not to know Zhao Zhitong and the others, and Zhao Zhitong and the others didn''t bother to recognize him.

    At this time, they were laughing at Qiao Muchen, and they were talking about Qiao Muchen''s pain.

    "That''s not true, our Qiao University students have a good name in the academy, Qiao Beauty. Hahaha."

    "Look, Qiao Meiren is delicate and weak, so she has to play with the delicate and weak little girl."

    "Hahaha."

    Hearing the word ''Qiao Meiren'', Qiao Muchen''s flat lake-like eyes turned a little cold.

    At this moment, that Li Liangcai looked at Zhao Zhitong again, and said with disdain: "Oh, I said little sister, you say you, why are you so hard to think about it, what is the way out for him as Mr. Qiao''s little maid."

    "Why don''t you follow me, I''m strong, as long as you behave well and make me happy, you can have everything you want."

    The frivolity in these words is very disgusting.

    Qiao Muchen narrowed his eyes, blocked Zhao Zhitong directly behind, and said in a cold voice: "Let me emphasize again, Tongtong is not my maid, she is a bosom friend of Zhao Yue and me! If you use this kind of Look at her with vulgar eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Threats are full of meaning.

    Li Liangcai was not afraid at all.

    He sneered, put away the folding fan and slapped it on the palm of his hand, as if hearing a joke, he smiled and looked back at his little followers.

    "Hey, did you hear what Qiao Meiren said? He said he couldn''t be angry? Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous. I want to see how Qiao Meiren is going to be rude to me? I really am So scary!"

    Li Liangcai''s little followers laughed one after another: "Hahaha, that''s right, I''m really beyond my control."

    "That''s right, do you know who our Mr. Li is? How dare you speak such nonsense."

    Li Liangcai glanced at the younger brother, hummed and said, "Yes, you can really talk nonsense!"

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but covered his mouth and sneered at this time, "Hey, look, it''s really like a bird of a feather."

    Li Liangcai was taken aback for a moment, then whispered to the people around him: "''Racquet of the same hill'', is she boasting that Master Ben is as noble as a crane on a hill?"

    The voice of his question was not too low. Coincidentally, Zhao Zhitong had very good hearing, so he listened to everything and almost laughed out loud.

    I have long heard from Lu Wenhao, who was given the nickname ''Bao Inquiry'', that this noble son of the prefect''s family is an ignorant and incompetent waste. According to the gossip, his father cheated to get him into the school. of.

    Looking at it now, this gossip might really be true. After all, how could someone who doesn¡¯t even know what a ¡®raccoon of the same feather¡¯ is admitted to a government school?

    Babies, there is one more update, it will be later, I can update it after I finish moving tomorrow~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293ï¼š Have you been slapped in the face?

    Chapter 293 Was slapped in the face

    293 got slapped in the face

    The younger brother next to Li Liangcai was a little embarrassed, he lowered his voice and whispered: "Young Master Li, no, she is scolding you, the ''raccoon'' here is the name of the beast, that is, raccoon, she is calling you like a raccoon , is a bad guy."

    Li Liangcai didn''t bother to listen to the explanations that followed, he only listened to the words Zhao Zhitong scolded him.

    Looking at the ridicule on the faces of the people around him, he was immediately extremely angry.

    "You little bastard, how dare you scold me!"

    In anger, Li Liangcai wanted to drag and beat Zhao Zhitong, but was stopped by Qiao Muchen. He warned in a cold voice: "Li Liangcai, did you finish copying the article that Mister punished you for copying yesterday?"

    Zhao Yue also folded his arms around his chest, and said unkindly: "Oh, I think he has finished writing and is so free, so he should tell the husband and punish him more severely."

    When the two of them mentioned this, Li Liangcai''s attitude suddenly softened.

    His father sent him to Taiyi Academy after a lot of troubles, just wanting him to study hard in the academy, so he informed the teachers of the academy early in the morning to strictly discipline him.

    In addition, Taiyi Academy is an academy named by the first emperor himself. Although none of the gentlemen here have been officials in the court, there are many students under their school, and many of them are high-ranking officials in the capital.

    In addition, the masters of the college have the reputation given by the late emperor, so Li Liangcai can''t stand up in front of the masters of the college.

    Yesterday, he was the one who was going to teach Qiao Muchen a lesson. Fan was tricked by Qiao Muchen and put him in the army, causing him to make mistakes in front of his husband, and he was punished by his husband to copy the article ten times.

    The current Li Liangcai is angry at the same time, but he also takes care of his husband, so in the end he can only be angry.

    At this time, Zhao Ji who was behind him suddenly reminded: "Young Master Li, have you forgotten that the vice-president just promulgated the school rules the day before yesterday, and we students are not allowed to bring girls into the school from outside? Caned."

    Li Liangcai''s eyes lit up immediately: "That''s right, why did I forget this."

    Immediately he puffed up his chest and became more confident. He laughed and said, "You still threaten me with your husband? You are beyond your own strength. Right now, you cannot protect yourself."

    "Even after the vice president promulgated the court rules, you openly violated the court rules. You are, what are you disobeying the court rules?"

    Zhao Ji leaned closer to Li Liangcai''s ear and reminded him in a low voice, "Brave and blatant."

    "Ah, yes." Li Liangcai nodded: "Bravely disobeying the rules of the hospital, do you still have our dean in your eyes?"

    "Hmph, I''m going to take you to the dean now, you just wait to get a cane!"

    After finishing speaking, Li Liangcai seemed to be elated again, with his chest puffed out and his toes high.

    Finally he caught Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue''s handle, so he couldn''t be happier.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue obviously didn''t panic at all, they shrugged and said, "Okay, then go and sue."

    This indifferent look made the other party stunned.

    Li Liangcai asked suspiciously: "You, aren''t you afraid?"

    Qiao Muchen sighed: "Hey! Even if you don''t read the rules carefully, how can you study hard?"

    "You only read that the dean prohibits women from entering the academy, but you didn''t see the latter one? Except for the distinguished guests specially invited by the dean."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Liangcai was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Zhao Ji, and asked, "Is there another item?"

    Zhao Ji nodded, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Li, there is indeed this item, but, think about it, how could that little girl who came out of the village be a distinguished guest specially invited by the dean?"

    Li Liangcai thought it was reasonable, nodded his head frequently, and then became stiff again: "Qiao Muchen, Qiao Muchen, you don''t mean to say that this little girl is a distinguished guest invited by the director, right?"

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue nodded at the same time.

    Qiao Muchen: "Naturally, he is a distinguished guest invited by the dean."

    Zhao Yue: "We are not like some people, relying on our family status, we don''t pay attention to anyone, and openly violate the rules of the hospital."

    Listening to their boastful words, Li Liangcai seemed to have heard some funny joke, holding his stomach and laughing, "Hahaha, hey, let me tell you, you two are quite good at putting money on your faces."

    "Return to the honored guest, I am! She is just a little girl, and she is still an honored guest? Why, rely on a few broken vegetable leaves in your basket? Wake up, stop dreaming."

    "Oh, I laughed so hard. You two must go to see the dean with me today. When we see the dean, we will see how the dean will deal with you!"

    As he spoke, he wanted to force them to find the dean.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue took their time and shook off the hands that grabbed them.

    "Young Master Li, don''t talk about it, it''s not proper. We are looking for the dean, so don''t drag us, we will go by ourselves."

    "Hey!" Li Liangcai felt that Qiao Muchen and the others were very funny: "You should be stubborn now. I saw the dean in front of you, and you are still stubborn."

    So, a group of people went to the dean''s office in a mighty manner.

    Behind him were a lot of spectators, especially Lu Wenhao, the king of gossip, who rushed forward the most.

    Along the way, it also attracted many students, who stopped and stopped, and when someone asked, there would be an insider to popularize science.

    So, many people began to speculate whether Zhao Zhitong was a distinguished guest invited by the dean.

    More good things are happening, and bets have been placed. However, most people felt that Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue might suffer disaster this time.

    There are even people on good terms with Qiao Muchen, who quietly went to find Mr. Hua Zhengqing, Mr. Hua. Mr. Hua is the kindest of all the gentlemen, especially he likes Qiao Muchen, a student.

    He will definitely intercede for Qiao Muchen.

    For a while, the academy was quite lively.

    When they all passed through the dormitory area and arrived at the door of the dean, they saw the dean and an old man with extraordinary bearing, one after the other, just walked out of the yard.

    I ran into such a large group of students head-on.

    Yuan Wenkang was taken aback for a moment, wondering: "Who are you?"

    Seeing the dean, Li Liangcai immediately stepped forward and was about to sue: "Dean, it''s like this, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue openly violated the rules of the college and still pleaded not guilty..."

    Li Liangcai kept complaining, but he didn''t notice that the dean''s expression changed when he saw Zhao Zhitong coming.

    A smile appeared on the serious face.

    He waved his hands at Li Liangcai, and stopped Li Liangcai from complaining: "Just wait a moment."

    Then, he took two quick steps, came to Zhao Zhitong and the others, and said with a smile on his face.

    "Hey, girl, you are here. If you come a little later, this old man will tear down my desk."

    As soon as Yuan Wenkang spoke, everyone was shocked in an instant.

    Is this still the Dean Yuan they are familiar with?

    Where is that serious old man?

    Then, belatedly, he looked at Zhao Zhitong, all surprised.

    The dean is called ''girl'', right? There is only this girl here, and that is Zhao Zhitong.

    Could it be that Zhao Zhitong is really the dean''s distinguished guest?

    how come?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294ï¼š Show the old general Fengs teeth

    Chapter 294 Showing the teeth of General Feng

    294 Showing the teeth to old General Feng

    When everyone was in doubt, Zhao Zhitong had already spoken, which completely confirmed everyone''s inner thoughts.

    Zhao Zhitong explained with a smile: "Uncle Dean, I am here. I was on the road just now, and I was accompanied by something, so I came a little late."

    Yuan Wenkang stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, you can do it when you come, go, go, go into the house."

    As he spoke, he prepared to lead people into the yard.

    At this time, Yuan Wenkang suddenly remembered Li Liangcai, stopped, and asked: "Hey, by the way, what did you want to say just now? Oh, and, what are you guys doing at the gate of my courtyard? Don''t you have to go to class?"

    Li Liangcai swallowed his saliva, and before he could speak, Lu Wenhao spoke first: "Dean, Li Liangcai said that he would report to you that Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue violated the rules of the college and brought women from outside to the college privately." !"

    Hearing this, Yuan Wenkang was taken aback, looked at Zhao Zhitong, and asked, "You mean, the woman outside is referring to Miss Zhao?"

    Lu Wenhao nodded, and quickly replied: "That''s right, that''s what Li Liangcai said."

    Hearing this, Yuan Wenkang smiled and waved his hands: "Okay, what should I do?"

    "The girl is a guest I specially invited here today. Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue just brought the girl here for me, so they didn''t violate the rules of the courtyard."

    After Yuan Wenkang explained, he asked the students to disperse, "Okay, let me disperse."

    Seeing that the dean has started to speak, there is no excitement to watch, and the students start to disperse.

    Although Li Liangcai felt reconciled in his heart, he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he could only leave with everyone.

    So, when Mr. Hua was dragged to the scene by those enthusiastic students, what he saw was the scene where the students dispersed.

    "Ah, it''s over so soon? Mr. Qiao and the others have already been dragged to beat the cane by the dean!"

    Someone said in surprise.

    Seeing them asking this question, Lu Wenhao squeezed from behind to the front, and hurriedly told them what happened just now.

    Those people were surprised when they heard it, "She is really invited by the dean to come to the academy!"

    Hua Zhengqing on the side was dressed in white, and his long hair was not tied into a bun with a hairpin, but tied loosely behind him, making him look a little more chic and unrestrained, "Look, I said it''s okay, you guys I just don''t believe it."

    At this moment, some curious babies asked questions in confusion.

    "Mr. Hua, who is that girl? Why does the dean value her so much?"

    Someone joked: "Could it be because of two broken vegetable leaves?"

    Zhao Zhitong sent the director medicine vegetables and fruits, but the others didn''t know.

    Hua Zhengqing also didn''t know, he smiled and said: "What are you talking about, Miss Zhao is a well-known little genius doctor in our county, don''t you know?"

    "The dean invited Ms. Zhao here today to see a doctor for a friend from Beijing. Don''t talk nonsense. When the time comes, you will be punished by the deputy dean. Don''t ask me for mercy."

    "Okay, I have nothing to do, go back and review your homework, don''t get together here."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left gracefully.

    The students suddenly realized that Zhao Zhitong is a genius doctor!

    ¡­

    At this time, the dean is at the office.

    Yuan Wenkang gave a brief introduction to Zhao Zhitong.

    This serious old man is the well-known Old General Feng.

    Although Zhao Zhitong and the others are not in the capital, they have heard of this invincible general who has achieved great military exploits.

    And this general didn''t suffer from any serious illness, just a toothache.

    He was sitting sullenly at this moment, with a serious expression on his face, and a cold air radiated from his whole body. When he saw it, he felt very unhappy.

    After Zhao Zhitong nodded and said hello, he stepped forward to give the old general a pulse.

    Yuan Wenkang went aside to test Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue''s homework, leaving space for the doctor and the patient.

    Zhao Zhitong said with a smile after taking the pulse: "Old General Feng, open your mouth and let me take a look."

    Hearing this, Old General Feng looked at the little girl.

    There was a bit of admiration in those sharp eyes that were as sharp as eagle hooks.

    This girl, at such a young age, was so calm and stable in front of him.

    Although he has lost his aura now, he has been fighting in the battlefield all year round. With the aura of quick killing, few people can stand in front of him so calmly.

    As far as the few grandchildren in his family are concerned, they are as quiet as cicadas in front of him.

    This girl is calm, the hand that gave him the pulse did not tremble.

    See the patient is not moving.

    Zhao Zhitong said patiently again: "Old General Feng, open your mouth, and I will check the condition of your teeth."

    Feng Wuji finally nodded, and then opened his mouth.

    Zhao Zhitong took a tongue depressor and observed it. It was indeed tooth decay that caused periodontitis.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Okay."

    Then he said: "General Feng, I will give you a few needles first, so as to temporarily relieve the pain."

    After speaking, he took out the silver needle, sterilized it on the fire, and with the cooperation of Feng Wuji, began to inject it.

    About a quarter of an hour passed.

    Old General Feng''s eyes lit up, his tense muscles relaxed, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Zhitong got up, put away the silver needle, and said with a smile, "General Feng, are you feeling better?"

    Feng Wuji nodded again and again, breathed a sigh of relief, and said pleasantly: "No wonder that old boy Zhang Jianzhi praised you girl, it really doesn''t hurt after a few injections, it''s amazing."

    Earlier, when he had a toothache, it lasted for several days, but now it''s good, and the injection is effective.

    Zhao Zhitong said with a smile: "General Feng, you are absurd. My emergency room can only relieve the pain temporarily. If you want to get rid of the pain forever, you still have to treat it from the root."

    Now the teeth don''t hurt anymore, Feng Wuji feels energetic all over his body at the moment, and his head is no longer dull and uncomfortable.

    The mood became more comfortable, and he asked, "Girl, what kind of ''mouthwash'' did Zhang Jianzhi get from you, and said it can keep teeth healthy, can you give me the whole thing?"

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "Of course, I just made a toothpaste powder recently, which can be used for brushing teeth and can effectively protect teeth. General Feng, would you like to try it?"

    Feng Wuji asked in surprise: "Toothpaste powder? Medicine?"

    This name sounds really novel.

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, nodded and said: "It can be said that it is used to brush teeth, and it is better than salt."

    Before they used willow sticks dipped in salt to brush their teeth.

    So, Zhao Zhitong looked through the books in Grandpa Bai''s study, and found the formula of tooth powder made by the ancestors. After improvement and processing, there is the current toothpaste powder.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Everyone in my family is using this, and the effect is not bad. It is made of 10 kinds of medicines such as saponins, lotus leaves, and green salt. It has the functions of clearing away heat, cooling, and sterilizing bacteria. Anti-inflammatory and analgesic effect."

    Hearing this, Feng Wuji was still moved, nodded and said: "That''s a good relationship."

    Now, he can hold this thing and show it off in front of that old man Zhang Jianzhi.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295ï¼š Zhang Gong is here

    Chapter 295 Mr. Zhang is here

    295 Song In-young is here

    When Feng Wuji came, his brows were tightly furrowed, his face was dignified, and when he left, he was smiling and relaxed.

    Before he left, he also left Zhao Zhitong a badge of Fengfu, saying that from now on, if she enters the capital, she can use this badge to visit his house at any time.

    After that, he took the medicine and returned to the capital happily.

    After this incident, General Feng and Zhang Ge would come to De Ren Tang to get toothpaste powder and mouthwash every now and then.

    Slowly, the toothpaste powder in their De Ren Tang Medical Center began to become popular in the capital.

    Many meritorious nobles will send people to their clinics to buy them for home use.

    ¡ª

    Three years later, another year of spring and willow green.

    Anyang County, the streets are very lively.

    At this time, someone suddenly shouted in the street.

    "Everyone, go and see, Young Master Qiao and the little genius doctor from De Ren Tang are investigating the case for someone in the county government again!"

    Accompanied by shouts on the street, the flow of people began to surge in one direction.

    "Walk, go, go and see, go and see."

    "Hey, are you more powerful, Young Master Qiao, or Miracle Doctor Zhao?"

    "If you want me to say, it must be Young Master Qiao. He is the most intelligent person in Anyang County. He was Xie Yuan from Qiuwei last year. He must be the most powerful!"

    "Hey, I don''t think so. Dr. Zhao Xiao is a very smart person, and his autopsy skills are superb."

    ¡­

    The people on the street were discussing, while passing by a sedan chair, they went to the county government hall.

    Hearing the discussion outside, it attracted the attention of Song Renying in the sedan chair. The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and Song Renying looked curiously at the direction of the crowd.

    After a while, he said to the servant next to the sedan chair, "Stop the sedan chair, I''ll go down and have a look."

    After speaking, the sedan chair stopped, and Song Renying got off the sedan chair, and together with his entourage, followed the flow of people, and entered the county government hall.

    At that time, there were many people onlookers at the gate of the yamen court.

    The magistrate of the county sits high above the public hall, and two rows of yamen servants knock on sticks and shout "mighty". There is a woman kneeling in the hall, and a young man stands next to her. Judging from his clothes, he seems to be a young man.

    "What''s the situation now?"

    Some villagers who just arrived didn''t understand the situation, so they asked curiously.

    "Hey, isn''t that man Hao Youqian, the son of Mr. Hao''s family? He insisted that when the woman passed by his melon field, he stole the melons from his field. The woman refused to admit it, saying that she had wronged her. As it happened, When I met the county magistrate passing by, I made trouble in the county government."

    "Oh, it turned out to be theft!"

    ¡­

    Through the introduction of the enthusiastic person, Song Renying, who had just arrived, also learned about the situation of this case.

    At this time, the county magistrate knocked on the gavel and said solemnly: "Stop making noise in the courtroom!"

    In the courtroom, everything fell silent instantly.

    County Magistrate Han asked again: "Hao Youqian, you said that this woman passed by your melon field and stole the melons from your melon field?"

    Hao Youqian definitely said: "Master, it''s like this. I saw this little woman hugging my watermelon and trying to escape. Fortunately, I caught her. The servants in my family can also testify for me."

    When the woman heard this, she immediately shouted that she was wronged, and told the story through tears: "My lord, the women are wronged. The women just passed by their melon field with their children today."

    ¡°Then he came out of the melon field, pulled the woman and refused to let the woman leave. He insisted that the woman stole his melons, and the woman was wronged.¡±

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong are both in court at this time, and they are listening to all their remarks.

    At this moment, it is clear in my heart.

    When Magistrate Han looked at them, Zhao Zhitong spoke first, and she asked the woman first: "My lady, how old is your child?"

    The woman replied truthfully: "Just turned one year old."

    Because the child was crying all the time, she was afraid that it would disturb the court, so when she was brought to the court, her child was taken down and was outside at this time.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded clearly, and said to County Magistrate Han: "My lord, I understand, the melon was not stolen by this woman."

    As soon as this remark came out, Hao Youqian was reluctant, and asked Zhao Zhitong loudly: "You are the one, above the court, you don''t want to talk nonsense here."

    The people watching at the gate also began to discuss this in low voices.

    "Ms. Zhao is not too hasty in drawing conclusions this time."

    "That''s right, I haven''t heard the witnesses yet, so that''s the conclusion?"

    ¡­

    "Silence, silence." County magistrate Han patted the gavel to silence the courtroom.

    Then he said to Hao Youqian: "Miss Zhao and Mr. Qiao were both invited by this county. They have helped the county solve many cases. You can rest assured about that."

    Magistrate Han mentioned Qiao Muchen, and only now did everyone notice that Qiao Muchen was not in court at this time.

    Just when everyone was looking for it curiously, they saw him carrying a one-year-old child into the courtroom. He came straight to Hao Youqian and said calmly, "Mr. Hao, come, pick up this child."

    Hao Youqian looked confused, looking at the crying child, he was a little reluctant, but under the order of the county magistrate, he obediently took the child and held it in his arms.

    Zhao Zhitong on the other side had already gone to get the watermelon when Qiao Muchen came in with the baby in his arms.

    Just coming back at this moment, she put the watermelon on the ground and said, "Come on, Master Hao, just follow what you just described, and give me the two watermelons to hug."

    Hearing this, Hao Youqian was taken aback, and immediately looked at the magistrate.

    County magistrate Han said with a serious face: "What do you think I am doing, hugging me."

    Hao Youqian swallowed his saliva, hugged the child in one hand, squatted down, and hugged the melon with the other hand.

    However, when his hand touched the watermelon, he slammed it a few times, and rolled the watermelon a few times, but he couldn''t pick it up.

    In the end, he could only kneel down and plead guilty.

    At the end of the case, Hao Youqian pleaded guilty, but was ended by the county magistrate with 30 boards.

    The surrounding crowd praised this.

    Only praise Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen for being smart.

    At this time, Song Renying, who was in the crowd, stroked her beard and nodded, her face full of satisfaction.

    These two kids have lived up to his expectations, and they are getting better and better!

    The case of stealing melons was solved, so Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were about to leave the county government.

    And at this moment, a policeman came to report in a hurry, saying that someone had found a dead body on the river beach in the suburbs!

    So, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen followed the county magistrate to the river beach.

    When they arrived, the yamen servants had pulled the rope around the body to protect it.

    After the county magistrate Han and Qiao Muchen arrived, they went to find the first person who found the body. That person was an ordinary boatman.

    "Oh my god, I was scared to death. I was rowing on the river, so stay away. When I saw a black thing lying there, I thought someone dropped some precious thing. After passing by, it turned out It turned out to be a dead body, but it scared the **** out of me."

    Qiao Muchen listened to the boatman''s narration for a while, and his footsteps had already arrived at the scene of the crime. It had just rained yesterday, and the river bed was very wet. Therefore, if someone passed by here, they would leave very clear footprints.

    After a while, he came back and asked the boatman, "After you found the corpse, did you wander around the corpse?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296ï¼š Interrogation

    Chapter 296 Trial of Prisoners

    296 trial prisoners

    The boatman affirmed: "No, I was terrified at the time, let alone wandering, and I ran to the Yamen to report to the officials."

    Qiao Muchen nodded and glanced at County Magistrate Han and said, "My lord, come here."

    Hearing the words, County Magistrate Han followed Qiao Muchen and walked over.

    Qiao Muchen pointed to the river bed and said, "My lord, the river bed here is very remote. Few people come here on weekdays, so there are very few footprints. In addition, after the boatman reported to the official, the yamen guard quickly protected the place, and no one was disturbed." destroy."

    "However, my lord, you can see that there are very messy footsteps around the corpse. From this point of view, the boatman should not be the only one who came by the corpse."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong followed Qiao Muchen''s words and said: "Among the footprints, there is a series of footprints that are the same size as the boatman. It is indeed as the boatman said. He left quickly after seeing the corpse."

    "However, another pair of footprints stayed beside the corpse for a long time, and they were one shallow and one deep. The owner of the footprints was a slope."

    Master Wang on the side rushed in to take a look, and then excitedly shouted as if he had discovered a new world: "Hey, my lord, my lord, it''s true, there really is a pair of feet that are one shallow and one deep."

    Han County Magistrate nodded when he heard the words, and immediately called the yamen servant, and issued an order: "Come here, call all people with leg and foot problems in the county to the county yamen."

    Qiao Muchen added by the way: "My lord, I have a diseased left foot."

    After the servants over there took their orders, they huffed and went down to work.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong had already put on gloves, and after receiving the autopsy tools from the yamen servant, he entered the scene of the crime.

    Seeing this, Master Wang hurriedly took out his notebook and prepared to record it.

    Zhao Zhitong: "The deceased was a male, eight feet tall, aged between thirty and thirty-five. There were abrasions on his forehead, and the skin on his whole body was wrinkled."

    "There is no foam, silt and other sundries in the mouth and nose, and the abdomen is not distended. It is preliminarily determined that the deceased was not drowned, but was thrown into the river after death."

    The people on the side listened and watched very seriously, and no one disturbed Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "The deceased had multiple new wounds on the chest, arms, and back. The wounds were all knife wounds, and the fatal wound was on the chest."

    Zhao Zhitong picked up the dead man''s hand, looked at it carefully and said: "The dead man used swords all the year round, and he was a practicing family."

    As soon as this assertion came out, Master Wang immediately asked in confusion: "Hey, why do you say that?"

    Zhao Zhitong explained: "Look at the palm of this man''s right hand, the tiger''s mouth and the callus on the hand are very thick, and the position above the palm also has calluses on the thumb. These are all from holding a knife all year round."

    "Looking at the musculoskeletal muscles on this person''s arm, they are also the characteristics of years of sword practice. Moreover, there are many old wounds on the deceased''s body. Therefore, it can be concluded that this person is a practicing family."

    Zhao Zhitong''s analyst, Master Wang and County Magistrate Han, leaned over to look at the dead man''s hand, and then looked at his own hand.

    They all said in amazement: "Oh, it''s really different."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "My lord and master are literati, and they often hold a pen to practice calligraphy. Therefore, where the right hand holds the tube, the fingers and palms are cocooned."

    "But because the brush shaft is often made of bamboo, it is very smooth, and it will not leave calluses."

    "Yes, yes, yes, it really is." Then Master Wang was already in admiration, "Master Zhao, how do you know so much at such a young age?"

    Zhao Zhitong naturally dare not say that she has been digging up corpses in mass graves since she was seven years old, and used them to study them in books. I''m afraid they will have to treat her as a monster.

    So she explained that she often came into contact with all kinds of patients, she would pay attention to the patients'' fingers, and read a lot of books, so she knew this.

    Master Wang and County Magistrate Han naturally did not suspect him, and both believed what Zhao Zhitong said.

    ¡ª

    After the autopsy, Zhao Zhitong took off his gloves and stood up.

    At the same time, the yamen servants have brought the people with a diseased left foot in the entire county to the yamen.

    After the servants came to report, they were ready to go back to the Yamen.

    "Come here, send the deceased to Yizhuang first."

    After the county magistrate Han issued the order, he said, "Young Master Qiao, Miss Zhao, please follow me to the county government."

    The two nodded one after another: "Master Han, you are welcome, you should."

    As he spoke, he and County Magistrate Han went to the yamen.

    At this time, Song Renying, who was standing among the crowd and saw everything in his eyes, was full of surprises.

    If you talk about the case of stealing melons just now, it can only show that the two dolls are indeed flexible.

    Then, the autopsy and on-site inspection just now showed the true abilities of the two of them. One is as careful as a hair, good at spotting tiny clues.

    A bold and resolute person, whose first-hand autopsy ability is commendable, and judging from her slightly messy steps and lack of habit of doing autopsies, I''m afraid that little girl learned these things by herself.

    This talent made Song Renying more and more satisfied, and then he let out a long sigh. How could he be born into a female doll? If it was a boy, he would definitely have a good reputation in the scientific examination!

    Seeing that the two had gone far away, Song Renying said to the subordinates beside him: "Let''s go to the yamen."

    "My lord, don''t you go to the government office first?"

    Li Yi asked doubtfully.

    Song Renying shook her head: "Go to the Yamen first. The case just now is not simple. I''m afraid it has something to do with the case we came here to investigate."

    After speaking, the two went to the county government one after the other.

    ¡ª

    Anyang County, County Government.

    The yamen servants called all the people with left-foot diseases in the county, regardless of men, women, or children. At this moment, they were standing in a row in the lobby, each trembling and looking terrified.

    Ordinary people, there are few who are not afraid of going to court.

    After Zhao Zhitong and the others entered the lobby, someone knelt down on the ground in fright, shouting that they were wronged.

    County magistrate Han slapped the gavel and sternly reprimanded: "Su Jing, whether you have been wronged or not, you will know at the first trial!"

    When it comes to interrogating prisoners, Zhao Yue has to be mentioned. He is a good hand at interrogating prisoners.

    As the saying goes, torture can be a trick. Since Zhao Yue started helping the county government, County Magistrate Han has rarely used cruel criminal laws to force criminals to confess.

    "Master, Mr. Zhao is here!"

    Following a notification, Zhao Yue walked in in a white suit, waving a folding fan.

    "The younger generation, Zhao Yue, has met the county magistrate."

    Zhao Yue clasped his fists in salute, tilted his head slightly, looked at Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen beside him, and arched his nose at them.

    The meaning is clear, he is complaining that Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen are not enough friends, and they have a case, so they call him now.

    Qiao Muchen shrugged helplessly and gave him a supercilious look.

    At this time, County Magistrate Han waved his hand to tell Zhao Yue not to be polite, and briefly explained the situation of the case.

    After listening, Zhao Yue nodded clearly, and his eyes fell on the dozen or so people. He first looked from left to right, and then from right to left.

    Under Zhao Yue''s sharp gaze, those few people were silent like cicadas, and they couldn''t be scared.

    Zhao Yue pretended not to check, and let the old pace leisurely in front of them.

    The more relaxed he was, the more nervous those people became.

    My friends, in the last chapter, Chapter 296, Mr. Zhang made a mistake. The person who came was Song Renying, not Mr. Zhang. It has been revised~~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297ï¼š see you in many years

    Chapter 297 See you after many years

    297 See you in many years

    Afterwards, he sighed, and said, "You also heard just now that a corpse appeared on the riverbed in the city today. My lord said that someone among you once appeared beside that corpse."

    "After the autopsy, it can be confirmed that the deceased was a Lian family. After verification, your identities are all ordinary people, and it is impossible to beat the deceased. Therefore, you must not have killed the person."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Yue paused, his sharp eyes flashed across their faces.

    The conversation changed: "However, why would someone appear next to the corpse for a long time, then leave without reporting to the police?"

    "The reason is actually very simple. This person must have obtained something valuable from the deceased. He was afraid of being discovered by the official, so he dared not report it to the official."

    "To put it bluntly, you are also involved in the crime of theft. If you take the initiative to admit it at this time, you will be beaten at best."

    "But! If you refuse to confess and get caught by me, then you will be obstructing the government''s handling of the case, and you will be charged with serious crimes."

    "So, who went to the corpse and took something, don''t miss this opportunity, confess quickly."

    While saying these words, Zhao Yue''s gaze was never idle, and kept wandering on their faces. Therefore, everyone''s emotional changes fell into his eyes.

    After a while, no one stood up.

    Zhao Yue couldn''t help but smiled. He first realized it with emotion and moved it with reason.

    Zhao Yue: "Speak! Why did you go to the river bed? What did you take from the corpse? If you don''t say anything, you will all be thrown into prison!"

    All the unscrupulous expressions on his face were taken away, and his face was stern and serious. This sudden anger made the ordinary people who were already scared even more scared.

    One by one, they knelt on the ground and started begging for mercy.

    "My lord, please forgive me, please forgive me, the grassroots really don''t have one."

    "My lord, I really haven''t been to Beishui Riverbed, and I haven''t brought anything..."

    ¡­

    All the voices came to Zhao Yue''s ears. At this moment, a person''s words caught his attention, and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man.

    The man was lying on the ground kowtowing for mercy.

    Zhao Yue raised his hand: "Okay, shut up first."

    Then he went straight to the man and said, "Look up, what''s your name?"

    The man raised his head tremblingly, and stammered nervously: "Hui, Master Hui, the younger one, the younger one is called Li Ergou."

    Zhao Yue nodded, waved his hands and said, "Hey, don''t bark, I''m not an adult."

    As he spoke, Zhuang Ruowu said: "You said you haven''t been there?"

    The man nodded repeatedly.

    Zhao Yue asked again: "Where have you been?"

    "No, I haven''t been to the riverbed of Beihe..."

    Zhao Yue suddenly yelled loudly: "How dare you quibble, when did I say that the place where the corpse was placed was on the riverbed of the Beihe River? You knew it pretty quickly!"

    The man was frightened all of a sudden.

    Zhao Yue didn''t give him any chance to think, and sternly shouted: "Bold Li Ergou! You haven''t really recruited him!"

    Li Ergou had a guilty conscience at first, but was stunned by Zhao Yue''s bombardment, and he could only ask for help.

    It turned out that this Li Ergou was walking to the bridge early this morning. He was very anxious, so he ran to the river bed for convenience. Unexpectedly, when it was convenient, he saw a dead body lying on the river bed.

    And a money bag fell beside the corpse. He stepped forward and opened it, and saw a bag of copper plates inside. At that time, he was dazzled by so much money, so he took it as his own, and ran home with it. .

    "My lord, my lord, please forgive me. After the little one took the copper coins home, I didn''t spend any of them."

    Li Ergou fully explained the situation.

    Han county magistrate patted the gavel, and called two yamen servants to take Li Ergou to Li Ergou''s house to get the copper plate back.

    The other innocent people were also sent back, and County Magistrate Han also called out.

    Because the money bag hadn''t come back, both Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were detained in the county government office.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong stepped forward with a smile, and punched Zhao Yue''s chest: "Okay, Zhao Yue, I asked you this time before I even had a cup of tea. It''s amazing, amazing."

    Zhao Yue was so proud, he looked at his two friends, waved his fan, and said, "Oh, sprinkle water~, don''t worship brother too much."

    Zhao Zhitong: "...you are not embarrassed, we are still good friends."

    Zhao Yue laughed happily: "Okay, okay, don''t worry about it, the next thing is yours, if it''s not interrogating prisoners, don''t call me, I''m going to watch the show."

    As he spoke, he really put his hands up.

    At this time, after the county magistrate Han explained the tasks to his subordinates, he walked down with a smile, came to the three of them, and said with a smile.

    "It''s really true that it''s the iron triangle spread in our Anyang County. It''s a well-deserved reputation. With you here, our county has lost so many unjust cases over the years. The county really wants to thank you."

    The three repeatedly said they dare not.

    Zhao Yue: "My lord, don''t say that. We are still juniors, and we have many shortcomings. If you want to say it, you still have to rely on your lord. The three of us are just your helpers. If you don''t have a lord, just rely on the three of us. It can¡¯t be solved so easily.¡±

    "Oh, don''t be modest, this county is like a mirror." County Magistrate Han said, and couldn''t help laughing.

    At this moment, the yamen servant who took Li Ergou to get the money came back.

    County magistrate Han took the money bag, looked at it carefully, and then poured out all the money. There was nothing in it except copper plates.

    He looked at it for a long time, but found nothing wrong, so he handed it over to Qiao Muchen to see.

    After reading it, Qiao Muchen didn''t find anything, just a bag of ordinary copper plates.

    Just when everyone had no useful information, a voice full of vicissitudes of experience suddenly sounded.

    "Can you show me the copper plate?"

    As soon as the voice came out, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen looked up at the visitor at the same time.

    Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, the two of them were recognized by someone in the future. This person is none other than the adults sent by the emperor to control the locust plague during the locust plague, Song Renying and Elder Song Ge.

    "Old Song Ge!"

    Zhao Zhitong and the two hurried forward to salute Song Renying.

    Zhao Yue stepped forward and saluted belatedly.

    Song Renying stroked his beard and nodded. I haven''t seen her in six or seven years. The dolls have all grown up.

    Even the youngest little girl is now slim and graceful, and Qiao Muchen is a little more extraordinary.

    If he hadn''t just been on the street and heard the names of the people calling the two of them, he really couldn''t guarantee that he would recognize them at a glance.

    Song Renying: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Back then, you were still a baby, but now you are born, I almost didn''t recognize you."

    Zhao Zhitong said with a smile: "Mr. Song Ge hasn''t changed at all, he is still as wise as before, with extraordinary bearing."

    Zhao Zhitong''s mouth is sweet, and Song Renran laughed out loud, "You little girl, look at my beard, it''s all gray, so why hasn''t it changed?"

    Zhao Zhitong laughed: "No, no, it''s the same as seven years ago, right Qiao Muchen."

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen nodded, saying yes.

    Song Renying laughed happily, then his eyes fell on Zhao Yue: "You are Zhao Yue, Mr. Zhao, right?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298ï¼š Counterfeit money case

    Chapter 298 Counterfeit Money Case

    298 counterfeit currency case

    At this time, being called by Song Ge''s name, Zhao Yue was a little flattered, and said again and again: "It''s the younger generation."

    Song Renying also saw Zhao Yue''s performance just now, he stroked his beard and nodded: "Well, yes, there is a bit of Zhang Jianzhi''s shadow of the old fox, but don''t be proud, you have to figure it out slowly."

    Being so affirmed, Zhao Yue was even more flattered, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, Song Ge''s lesson is that the younger generation must remember Ge''s words."

    While the four were speaking, County Magistrate Han came over.

    He didn''t recognize Song Renying, but when he heard Zhao Zhitong and others calling him Song Ge Lao, he was quite frightened.

    Elder Song Ge, although he has never seen it, but he knows it. He is the servant of the household department that the current emperor trusts very much.

    And he is only Anyang County, a small seventh-rank sesame official, so it is rare for him not to see the current prime minister.

    At this time, his legs were already shaking with shock.

    When Song Renying looked at him, he knelt down and wiped off his sweat: "I have seen you before, but I didn''t know you came, so I was far away to welcome you, and I hope you will make amends..."

    Song Renying nodded and waved her hand: "Okay, get up, I also decided to stay here temporarily, and I didn''t send you a letter, so what is your fault?"

    "Yes, thank you sir."

    County magistrate Han wiped the sweat from his forehead before standing up from the ground.

    Song Renying: "I already know about the river beach corpse case you just dealt with. Come on, let me have a look at the copper coins on the deceased."

    Hearing this, County Magistrate Han hurriedly went to the table to fetch the copper coins, bowed his waist and came to Song Renying''s side, and presented the copper coins: "My lord."

    Song Renying nodded, picked up the copper coin and looked around, then weighed it in his hand.

    Then he handed it to Qiao Muchen and asked, "Come on, let''s see if there are no copper coins here, what''s wrong?"

    Qiao Muchen took the copper coin and looked at it carefully. After a while, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he shook his head with a face of shame: "The student is stupid."

    Song Renying took out a copper coin from the money bag on her body, handed it to Qiao Muchen, and said, "Come on, take a good look at it."

    Qiao Muchen took the copper coin in doubt, comparing the two, the pattern and size of the two copper coins were exactly the same.

    Qiao Muchen didn''t notice anything wrong from his appearance. At this moment, he weighed it in his hand, couldn''t help but stared at Song Renying in surprise: "This..."

    The weight is wrong!

    Song Renying nodded: "You are right."

    Then he stepped forward, looked at all the copper coins on the table and said, "This bag of copper coins is all the same."

    He was ordered to come quietly this time, which is related to this.

    But he didn''t expect that he encountered a murder case before he arrived at the Xuzhou government office, and this murder case was closely related to the matter he wanted to investigate.

    Thinking of this, he planned to stay in Anyang County temporarily.

    Although Song Renying didn''t explain what he said, but few of the people present were stupid, and they all knew that there might be something wrong with the copper coin.

    County magistrate Han was almost scared to death at the moment.

    In the territory he governs, counterfeit money appeared, he cannot escape the blame!

    Song Renying ignored the frightened Magistrate Han, and immediately said, "Is the body by the river still in Yizhuang? Take me to see it."

    County magistrate Han nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, I will take you there right away."

    As he spoke, he called for someone, and personally led Song Renying to see the corpse.

    The three of Zhao Zhitong were also called by Song Renying to go together.

    ¡ª

    Yizhuang.

    It is a place specially used to park unclaimed corpses and coffins, and few people come in on weekdays.

    At this time, several government servants carried a corpse to a place with good light outside, and Song Renying was examining the corpse.

    The conclusion he drew was almost the same as that of Zhao Zhitong, but it was more detailed. For example, the clothes of the deceased were very special, with strange patterns on them, and they were not worn by ordinary people.

    The weapon used to kill the deceased was a lancet; the deceased had burns on his hands and seemed to have worked in a blacksmith shop or the like before his death.

    After getting the clues she wanted, Song Renying walked out of Yizhuang with a few people.

    Zhao Zhitong followed beside him, his eyes shining brightly. Unexpectedly, this Prime Minister has first-class autopsy skills.

    What''s more important is that people who undergo autopsy are generally called unknown people, especially people with noble status, and it is even more impossible to touch them.

    However, Song Renying would not.

    Zhao Zhitong: "My lord, you are really amazing."

    Song Renying said with a smile: "It''s not a great skill. If you want to avenge the deceased, if you don''t understand what the deceased wants to say, how can you put yourself in the position and avenge the deceased?"

    The three of Zhao Zhitong nodded repeatedly, feeling that Song Renying was right.

    Because there are not many talents in this profession, most prison officials can only rely on butchers to fill this vacancy. As a result, many unjust, false and wrongly decided cases are often caused.

    Song Renying did all these tasks by himself, so there are countless cases solved by him.

    Isn''t this the incarnation of the judge they revered when they were young?

    While the two little guys were adoring the five bodies, Song Renying asked softly at this moment: "Girl, who taught you the ability of autopsy?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No one taught me, I am a doctor, I often come into contact with various wounds and patients, and I am very interested in this, so I will pay attention and write it down. I also read a lot of books , I learned it all by myself, and Song Ge always laughed at me for not being good at it.¡±

    "Hahaha." Song Renying couldn''t help smiling: "It''s already very good. When I have nothing to do, I will sort out the experience and lessons from various large and small cases that I have experienced. Log into my house, and I will send it to you."

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Zhitong was overjoyed instantly: "Really?"

    Song Renying was amused by the little girl''s appearance, "Of course it''s true, I can still lie to you."

    "That''s really great." Zhao Zhitong''s apricot eyes were full of surprise: "Thank you, sir!"

    Song Renying nodded in satisfaction, looked at Qiao Muchen, and began to chat with Qiao Muchen about his views on this case.

    The group of people returned to the yamen while they were talking. As soon as they entered the yamen, a fat middle-aged man in official uniform rushed towards him.

    He came in front of them and immediately knelt down to salute: "Your Majesty Xuzhou Taishou Li Zhoucheng, I have met Song Ge."

    Li Zhoucheng, Xuzhou prefect.

    He received it early in the morning, Song Ge elders would come to Xuzhou to inspect the work, so a banquet was arranged in the government office early, waiting to entertain the Song Ge elders.

    But he didn''t expect that, he waited and waited and didn''t get it, but he waited until his servants reported that Mr. Song had arrived, but he just encountered a murder case in Anyang County, so he stayed in Anyang County.

    He was taken aback. The leader came to inspect the work, but there was a murder case in the place under his jurisdiction. If the county magistrate of Anyang County didn''t handle it well, he, the prefect, might also be implicated.

    So, hurried over.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299ï¼š something big is going to happen

    Chapter 299 Something big is about to happen

    299 Something important is about to happen

    Song Renying waved his hand: "Get up, don''t be too polite."

    "Thank you, sir." Li Zhoucheng said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Song Ge, the official has already prepared a reception banquet for you in the mansion, and arranged a residence. Why don''t Song Ge go to the mansion together with the official..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Song Renying''s complexion was not very good.

    He waved his hand and said: "There is no need to be so troublesome. I have never liked any banquet venues. I will live in Anyang County temporarily."

    As soon as these words came out, Li Zhoucheng and County Magistrate Han were stunned.

    Li Zhoucheng: "My lord, this is inappropriate. How can you live in a small county town like Anyang County? It is really inappropriate to entertain you like this."

    Han county magistrate also nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, my county office is really simple, how can adults live in it."

    Song Renying frowned, and didn''t change his mind at all: "What are you talking about, they are also the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and they are all the ministers of the current emperor. If you can live, this official can''t?"

    "Okay, don''t talk anymore, it''s settled."

    Song Renying stopped the two from continuing to persuade, and it was decided beyond doubt.

    Two people can only answer.

    ¡ª

    Song Renying came to Xuzhou this time, apparently to inspect the work, but in fact, he came to investigate the private casting of copper coins.

    A few days ago, he discovered that counterfeit money appeared in the capital, and secretly investigated and found that the counterfeit money was circulated from Xuzhou.

    Song Renying reported the matter to the emperor, and this led to the encounter in Anyang County today.

    Song Renying originally intended to accept Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong as students.

    So, in this case, he often brought the two of them by his side, guided them, and observed their behavior.

    As a member of the Iron Triangle, Zhao Yue was naturally called together.

    Since then, the three of them have really seen how the well-known Elder Song Ge decides the case.

    I have to say that Song Ge is honestly a man of great wisdom. His title of being wise, careful, and judging cases like a **** is really not just blown out.

    Only from an unnamed corpse on the river bank, Song Ge found out an **** agency¡ªHuiyou Escort Agency from the patterns on the deceased¡¯s clothes.

    It was reported by the servants that the flag of this bodyguard agency is using this pattern.

    Han county magistrate was amazed, and kept flattering: "Song Ge is really a god."

    Han County Magistrate''s rainbow farts blew repeatedly, and Song Renying couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, you go to mobilize the manpower, let''s go to the **** agency to find out the truth."

    At this time, Li Taishou came in a hurry.

    These days passed, Li Taishou naturally knew that Song Renying was investigating the counterfeit currency, so he was extraordinarily attentive.

    As for this soft-looking and incompetent prefect, the three of Zhao Zhitong all speculated whether he, the prefect of Xuzhou, really didn''t know about the private casting of copper coins?

    And the prefect Li came here this time, naturally he wanted to go to the Escort with them.

    ¡ª

    When Han County Magistrate went to dispatch people, Song Renying asked: "Prefect Li, in Xuzhou, all kinds of ore caves, large and small, are there any records in your state capital?"

    Hearing Song Renying''s question, Li Zhoucheng paused, and hurriedly cupped his hands and replied respectfully: "My lord, yes, whether it is an iron ore mine cave or a porcelain cave, they are all recorded in the book."

    "Yes." Song Renying only nodded, and then said nothing.

    Soon, the manpower was assembled, and the group of them went to Huiyou Escort.

    After they entered the **** agency, they saw the spiral pattern on the flag at the gate of the **** agency.

    According to inquiries, not all bodyguards in the bodyguard have uniform clothing, only the one or two bodyguards in the bodyguard have specific clothes.

    So, the corpse on the river beach that day was probably one of the best in the Escort.

    It''s just, strange, that there is such a person missing in the **** agency, and they didn''t even notice it?

    After asking, I realized that in the Escort business, what you earn is life money. Sometimes it is normal to lose your life when escorting some dangerous goods.

    Therefore, there were few people in the Escort, which did not cause panic in the Escort.

    A group of several people entered the gate of the **** agency, and saw a strong man talking to a guest.

    "My lord, don''t worry, we are members of the Escort Bureau, collecting people''s money, protecting people and property, ''Escorts are the first in the world, and the popularity of the world is the fate of friends.'', this is our purpose."

    "Sure, you can **** one person to Youzhou for me, the price is easy to negotiate."

    After two negotiations, the price is determined, and the deposit will be paid.

    While the strong man was giving change, Song Anyan''s eagle-like eyes landed on the copper plate in the strong man''s hand.

    After the guests left, the strong man trotted over to greet them.

    "Masters, are you delivering goods or people? You can rest assured that you choose our Huiyou Escort."

    County magistrate Han immediately stepped forward, revealed his identity, and explained the situation.

    The strong man was one of the leaders of the Guiyou Escort Bureau. Although they were gangsters, they didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the court. They saluted respectfully and said whatever they asked.

    Qiao Muchen: "This hero, can you show me the copper plate in your hand?"

    "This?" The strong man was taken aback, glanced at the copper plate in his hand, saw Qiao Muchen nodding, and handed it to him: "This is an ordinary copper plate, the income of our **** agency."

    Qiao Muchen nodded, took the copper plate, looked at it carefully, finally weighed it, and gave Song Renying a positive look.

    Song Renying put one hand behind his back, and after thinking about it, he asked the strong man a few more questions, and finally said: "Strong man, what kind of darts have you received from the bronze or iron business recently?"

    The burly man thought for a while and said: "My lord, our bodyguard bureau is quite famous. We have escorted quite a few of the bronze and iron-riding bodyguards you mentioned."

    Han County Magistrate immediately said: "Can you give us a copy of the information of these **** agencies?"

    The brawny man was a little embarrassed: "It''s not that we don''t cooperate, sir. We must abide by the rules of the bodyguard bureau in this business, and we cannot disclose the privacy of guests at will."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled and said: "This strong man, we are from the government, this is the magistrate of our Anyang County, and this is the prefect of our Xuzhou. We are specially responsible for investigating cases, and this information belongs to the investigation The government will not disclose the evidence of the process, so please cooperate."

    Under their persuasion, the brawny man finally nodded in agreement, handed over the information about their recent dart walk to the government, and even explained repeatedly that it must not be leaked out.

    After that, they took their leave and went back to the Yamen.

    The next task is to find useful information from these information.

    Song Renying put the documents on the case table, and said to Zhao Zhitong and the others: "You three have been busy all day, so go back and have a good rest, and come back to check tomorrow."

    Looking at it, it was getting dark, and Zhao Zhitong and the others were not pretentious, and said goodbye one after another, and went back to their respective homes.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue sent Zhao Zhitong back to the hospital.

    The entrance of the medical hall.

    "See you tomorrow." Zhao Zhitong waved them goodbye.

    Qiao Muchen looked at Zhao Zhitong with a smile in his eyes: "Well, see you tomorrow."

    Zhao Yue shook his folding fan and said with a smile: "Don''t miss your brother too much."

    Zhao Zhitong was speechless, and pushed him: "... Hurry up, hurry up, I won''t miss you if I haven''t seen you for eight hundred years."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300ï¼š boudoir chinese

    Chapter 300 Boudoir Chinese

    300 Boudoir Chinese

    After saying goodbye, the two were about to leave.

    At this time, Ding Xiang walked out of the medical hall.

    She has been in the Sun Family Medical Center for nearly four years. At that time, she was only an eleven-year-old green girl, but now she is very beautiful.

    Especially those red phoenix eyes, when smiling, seem to be hooked, captivating.

    She is wearing a pale yellow dress today, with her sleeves rolled up, holding a medicine basket in her arms, her hair is loosely tied, without any makeup, she is glamorous yet somewhat pure, so conflicting but yet Blending with each other, it is a bit more attractive.

    She looked at Qiao Muchen and the two of them, and said with a smile, "Hello, you two."

    Qiao Muchen nodded to her politely.

    Zhao Yue joked: "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a few days, Xiangxiang beauty is really more beautiful."

    Ding Xiang couldn''t help but smile shyly: "Young Master Zhao, don''t make fun of me."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Ding Xiang and nodded affirmatively. Xiang Xiang has really become more and more beautiful. She and his brother were not bad in appearance back then.

    However, there is no news of his brother so far.

    Looking at Ding Xiang''s outstanding appearance, Zhao Zhitong once suspected that these two brothers and sisters of the Ding family were really ordinary refugees?

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong also nodded, Ding Xiang said angrily, "Tongtong, even you are making fun of me."

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help crying out: "The conscience of heaven and earth, I''m telling the truth, but I just heard my cousin Xiaoyu say that in recent days, more and more men are not sick but die in the hospital, but they are all for the sake of seeing Xiangxiang. Just a glance."

    Ding Xiang became more and more embarrassed: "Oh, Tongtong, you are so bad, you always make fun of me, I ignore you."

    After finishing speaking, he ran back to the hospital shyly.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue bid farewell to Zhao Zhitong again, and left for the academy.

    ¡ª

    night.

    Now, Zhao Zhitong no longer goes to the school to listen to Meng Xuejiao''s lectures, so she spends most of her time in the medical center in the county.

    Because she was going to follow Mr. Song Ge to solve the case recently, so she lived directly in the hospital at night.

    After dinner, the two cousins, Zhao Zhitong, and Ding Xiang, four little girls lay on the bed, chatting privately in the boudoir under the moonlight outside the window.

    While chatting and chatting, we talked about Mr. Ruyi.

    Sun Xiaoxue has just turned 15 this year, and has reached the age of marriage. Recently, my aunt and grandmother have been very busy.

    Nowadays, the Sun family is no longer what it used to be.

    The Chinese medicine center and the flower shop are booming, and there are so many people who want to cling to Sun''s family. As soon as there are children in the family who grow up, the matchmaker will start to run home as if she has asked about the smell.

    Among them, there are many good families with high family status.

    Under the careful selection of grandma and uncle, they did not choose those families with high family status, but chose a Confucian scholar in Xiaowangzhuang for Sun Xiaoxue, named Wang Baichuan.

    His family background is clean, and he is polite, motivated, and eager to learn.

    Meet him face to face. Although Wang Baichuan is a poor scholar, the Sun family is quite satisfied with him. More importantly, Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoxue talk very well.

    Sun Xiaoyu happily joked about Sun Xiaoxue: "Sister, are you thinking about your future brother-in-law? I heard from my grandma that Wang Xiucai knelt in front of our grandma and the aunt, and swore that he would be a very happy man in this life." If you don''t marry, I will treat you well for the rest of my life."

    Sun Xiaoxue was so teased by Sun Xiaoyu that she blushed.

    Seeing this, Zhao Zhitong smiled and said, "Cousin Xiaoyu, you still say Cousin Xiaoxue, you will be a matchmaker next year. I see that my second aunt is starting to prepare your dowry now."

    Sun Xiaoxue found a counterattack in an instant, nodded in agreement, and made fun of Sun Xiaoyu.

    Sun Xiaoyu blushed, stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Zhitong, and said angrily: "Tongtong~, okay, you actually teased me with my sister, watching me tickle you."

    As he spoke, he went to tickle Zhao Zhitong, and the laughter of the two little guys rang out in the room.

    Sun Xiaoyu laughed and said: "Tongtong, you still talk about me, your dowry is much earlier than I prepared."

    "I''ve heard my grandma say that third uncle hoarded all your profits from the flower shop as a dowry for you."

    At this moment, Ding Xiang smiled and asked Zhao Zhitong: "Tongtong, your dowry is ready, is there anyone you like?"

    "A person you like?" Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but looked at Ding Xiang in doubt, and asked, "What kind of person do you like, is it a person you like?"

    Ding Xiang thought for a while, and said embarrassedly: "That is, when you see him, your heart beats faster, and when you don''t see him, you will miss him very much, and you want to see him all the time."

    "I think of him when I am happy, and I think of him when I am unhappy. Even the wind that blows with him is sweet."

    "When he is happy, you are happy with him. When he is unhappy, you are also unhappy. When he is hurt and sad, you are more painful and sad than him."

    "That''s it, I probably like it."

    "Huh, it''s so disgusting." Zhao Zhitong shook his shoulders, and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang, you probably have someone you like."

    Ding Xiang blushed, "Oh, don''t make fun of me, I asked you, do you have any?"

    "Let me think about it." Zhao Zhitong said, really resting his chin, thinking about it seriously.

    There are not many men around her.

    Cousins ??are counted, but they are all cousins, they are her relatives.

    I know a few in the school, Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, and Wei Zijian are all considered.

    Wei Zijian?

    Well, forget it.

    As soon as she came home, the kid pestered her to let her teach him medicine, and it was too late for her to bother him.

    As for Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, they are her good brothers and friends.

    As for the fun and happy ones, I will naturally think of them.

    Even if they don¡¯t meet each other, they will still think about it. After all, they grew up together.

    However, when we met, my heart beat faster, not at all, I can only say that there was no disturbance.

    Come to think of it.

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and said, "No."

    "Really?" Ding Xiang leaned over, somewhat disbelieving: "Where are Mr. Qiao and Mr. Zhao? I think you have a very good relationship."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, we grew up together, childhood sweethearts, and we have a very good relationship."

    Sun Xiaoxue smiled and said: "Xiangxiang, don''t ask her, my cousin is still young, and besides, my cousin is all about books, she doesn''t even know what liking is."

    After Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu said this, Ding Xiang no longer struggled with it.

    Ding Xiang nodded: "Tongtong grew up with Mr. Qiao and Mr. Zhao, so he must know them very well, right?"

    Zhao Zhitong laughed: "Of course, I know all the birthmarks on them."

    Ding Xiang smiled and said: "Oh, I thought they were going to Beijing for the exam. This exam is very important. When they leave, I want to give them gifts, but I don''t know what they like?"

    "Oh, this one. You can give it whatever you want, they don''t pick it." Zhao Zhitong waved his hand, "I give it to them casually."

    Ding Xiang thought for a while and asked: "Then how about I ask them for a talisman?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Of course."

    "Yeah, thank you Tongtong."

    The night gradually deepened, and the little girls gradually fell asleep.

    ¡ª

    the next day.

    Zhao Zhitong went to the yamen early in the morning, and together with Song Renying, they investigated what was unusual about the recent orders received by the Escort.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301ï¼š trap

    Chapter 301 Trap

    301 trap

    Song Renying took out all the records of all the cave dwellings in Xuzhou from the Escort Bureau and Fuya, and put them on the table together with the order probability sent by the Escort Bureau.

    The servants have already moved the stools. After Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen each got a stack of materials, everyone started working.

    After a while.

    "grown ups!"

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong called out almost simultaneously.

    Song Renying smiled and said, "What did you find?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Qiao Muchen, tell me first."

    Qiao Muchen nodded without evading, and said, "My lord, there is something wrong with a private brick kiln in Waifangshan."

    "This brick kiln was opened two years ago, but the strange thing is that the location of this brick kiln is built on an inaccessible halfway up the outer mountain. It is very far away from the clay used for firing bricks, and the traffic is very inconvenient. "

    Zhao Zhitong nodded again and again: "Yes, I also discovered this brick kiln. He has traded with the Escort several times. According to the records of the Escort, the Tiger House is packed in wooden boxes, and the transport does not seem to be bricks."

    Song Renying nodded and said appreciatively, "Not bad, not bad, both of you are very sharp."

    And at this moment, Li Taishou rushed over in a hurry.

    "Ge Lao, Ge Lao."

    As soon as he entered the door, he screamed excitedly.

    Song Renying raised her head unhurriedly, and asked, "Lord Li, why are you in such a panic?"

    Li Zhoucheng took a breath before continuing: "Ge Lao, it''s a clue, I found a clue!"

    "Waifangshan, there is a problem with a brick kiln!"

    Hearing this, the three of them frowned at the same time, and they all realized that this clue came by a bit too coincidental.

    Song Renying nodded and asked, "Oh? How did you find out?"

    Li Zhoucheng has recovered now, and hastily explained the matter in detail.

    It turned out that someone suddenly came to the government office to report the case early this morning, saying that a bucket of half-melted copper coins was found in a brick kiln in Waifangshan.

    Li Zhoucheng was keenly aware that something was wrong, and immediately came to report to Song Renying.

    After listening to Prefect Li''s report, Song Renying didn''t show any surprise, but raised her eyebrows, and said calmly: "That''s a coincidence, we also just found out that there is a problem with this brick kiln."

    Li Zhoucheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he chuckled: "It''s no wonder that Song Ge is old!"

    Song Renying closed the document and said solemnly: "Okay, since you have found the clue, let''s go check it out!"

    Let¡¯s talk, so I called my subordinates, arranged manpower, and prepared to find out.

    "Then, the next officer will make arrangements immediately." After Li Zhoucheng bowed his hands and saluted, he hurried down.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong said, "My lord, this clue came too deliberately."

    Song Renying laughed: "Yes, this clue is indeed strange."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "It''s more like the other party knew that this den could not be kept, so they deliberately sent it to the door."

    "If the guess is correct, they would have been evacuated long ago by the time we passed by."

    Zhao Zhitong: "I''m afraid not only the evacuation is clean, but also waiting for us to fall into the trap."

    County Magistrate Han listened and understood what this meant. This brick kiln was a bait deliberately thrown by the enemy.

    I''m afraid, there are various traps waiting for them inside.

    Han County Magistrate: "Then, Mr. Song Ge, shall we still go?"

    "go!"

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen spoke in unison.

    The two looked at each other and smiled, Zhao Zhitong said: "As the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t catch the tiger''s cubs. Even if they evacuate cleanly, they will leave clues."

    "Besides, the fox has its tail exposed, there is no reason not to catch it."

    Qiao Muchen smiled: "That''s right."

    County magistrate Han was shocked by the courage of the two little children.

    Song Renying stroked his beard and laughed: "Not bad, good spirits."

    "However, courage alone is not enough. Since you know there is danger, you must be careful, you know?"

    "It''s the old man!"

    Two people should arrive at the same time.

    At this time, Li Zhoucheng had already called the servant of the government office.

    The magistrate of Han County also called the servants in the county government office to accompany him.

    A group of people went up to the outer mountain in a mighty way.

    I have to say that there are no ghosts in this brick kiln, and even ghosts are not believed.

    The road up the mountain is really inconvenient, not to mention transporting bricks and stones down the mountain, even walking is inconvenient.

    After a difficult crawl, they finally saw the so-called brick kiln.

    Lonely located on the mountainside.

    The yamen servants first rushed in to check the reality, and found that there was no one inside as they predicted.

    Han County Magistrate commanded the servants from the side: "You stay at the entrance of the cave dwelling, gather around and look around to see if there are any clues."

    Li Zhoucheng looked around at the brick kiln, and said to Song Renying, "My lord, the man said that it was a bucket of half-melted copper coins found inside."

    Song Renying nodded: "Let''s go in and have a look."

    After that, Song Renying, Zhao Zhitong, and Qiao Muchen walked into the brick kiln one after the other.

    Li Zhoucheng followed closely behind.

    Entering the brick kiln, I saw some bricks, some bottles and cans stacked inside, and a lot of dust had already fallen on them.

    "My lord, come and see, this is it."

    Li Zhoucheng pointed to a tin bucket by the wall and called Song Renying.

    Several people walked over to have a look, and sure enough, they saw that there were half-melted copper coins inside.

    Qiao Muchen reached out and found one that was still intact, put it in his hand, and nodded to Song Renying.

    Li Zhoucheng wandered around blindly: "It''s strange, this looks like an abandoned ordinary brick kiln."

    Immediately, he said again: "Mr. Song Ge, tell me, is there some kind of secret room here?"

    at this time.

    Han County Magistrate rushed in: "Ge Lao, Ge Lao, I found a cave outside! There are a lot of molds for making copper plates in the cave!"

    "Oh?" Song Renying was surprised, and hurried over: "Go, take me to see."

    A group of people withdrew from the brick kiln in an instant and came outside.

    The place where the yamen servants discovered the cave is located at the upper right of the brick kiln.

    It was covered by vines coming down from the mountain, and it was hard to be noticed. After tearing the vines apart, a cave was seen.

    At this time, the government servants had already lit the torches.

    Can clearly see the situation in the cave, this cave is quite ordinary.

    What is unusual is that this cave has a different world. There is a secret door in Shibi Mountain. After opening it, there is a place for privately minting copper coins.

    County magistrate Han has ordered people to move the contents outside.

    After some inspection, the other party was indeed wiped clean, and did not get a useful clue.

    Song Renying and the others went outside to check the tools, while Zhao Zhitong got stuck in the cave. Just as she was about to come out, she suddenly felt something under her feet.

    He opened his feet and squatted down to check.

    On the ground was a waist card with a strange symbol engraved on it, with a sword in the middle and clouds on both sides.

    She seems to have seen this pattern somewhere.

    It''s just that I can''t remember it for a while.

    While she was thinking about this waist card, there was a burst of fighting shouts outside.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help being taken aback, put the waist badge into his arms, got up and ran outside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302ï¼š in danger

    Chapter 302 In Danger

    302 in danger

    As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw the servants fighting with a group of men in black.

    County Magistrate Han and Qiao Muchen stood in front of Elder Song Ge.

    And after Zhou Cheng, he disappeared.

    Just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, there was an explosion sound from the top of the mountain behind them, and immediately after that, countless gravel rolled down from the mountain.

    "The stone is rolling down, everyone run!"

    Someone yelled, and everyone hurriedly dodged around. Even the man in black who was attacking stopped to watch, and began to avoid the rocks rolling down from the mountain.

    Zhao Zhitong had just walked out of the cave when this accident happened. Before she could react, stones fell from above one after another.

    She didn''t care about asking what happened, so she hurriedly avoided the falling stone.

    "Tongtong be careful!"

    At this moment, she only heard Qiao Muchen yell.

    The next second, she felt a strong chest pounce on her.

    Following the inertia of being thrown down, her body fell backwards.

    However, the imaginary pain of landing on the back and resting on the stone did not happen. On the contrary, she felt being hugged and turned around, and then she lay down on a warm chest.

    Looking up, she found that she had been rolled into the cave by Qiao Muchen.

    Seeing Qiao Muchen''s pale face, Zhao Zhitong knew that the fall must have been serious, so he hurriedly got up from him and asked concerned: "Qiao Muchen, are you okay, are you injured? Let me see."

    Qiao Muchen: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Qiao Muchen waved the dust in front of him with his hand, and stood up from the ground.

    Looked at the environment in front of him.

    They fell into the cave in order to avoid the big rock that rolled down the mountain just now, and at this time the entrance of the cave was blocked by the rolling stone.

    Fortunately, there are still torches left in the cave, allowing them to see the situation in the cave clearly.

    The entrance of the cave was stoned to death. If they didn''t have tools and only relied on their hands to dig it, they would definitely not be able to dig it open.

    Right now, I can only hope that the people outside are okay, and ask someone to help move the stone away.

    Zhao Zhitong naturally discovered it too.

    But she was more worried about the injury on Qiao Muchen''s back at this time. He had just hit the ground, and his back would definitely be pierced by a stone.

    Seeing Qiao Muchen pushing the big rock at the entrance of the cave, Zhao Zhitong shouted.

    "Qiao Muchen, don''t move around, the entrance of the cave is blocked now, let''s wait for rescue."

    "Let me show you the wound on your back first, it''s best to treat it first, can it be infected?"

    Qiao Muchen wanted to say it was okay, but seeing that Zhao Zhitong was very nervous about his injury, he felt sweet for no reason, so he withdrew his hand, but kept saying that his injury was fine, it was just a minor injury, and there was no need to deal with it.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t listen to him, she took out a bottle of wound medicine from her body, and said to Qiao Muchen, "Hurry up, Qiao Muchen, come here quickly, take off your clothes."

    Hearing that he was asked to take off his clothes, Qiao Muchen''s face froze: "..."

    Although they grew up together as childhood sweethearts, there are differences between men and women.

    Zhao Zhitong completely ignored Qiao Muchen''s entanglement, and she went to fetch a torch and put it beside her so that she could see clearly.

    After finishing this, when he looked up, he saw Qiao Muchen still standing still, and he couldn''t help but wondered, "Why are you staring blankly? Do you need my help to take it off?"

    Qiao Muchen''s ear tips were reddish, coughed and said, "No, no, I can come by myself."

    Qiao Muchen coughed, pretended to go over and sit down naturally, and unbuttoned his shirt by the way, revealing his back to Zhao Zhitong.

    Seeing that Qiao Muchen finally took off his clothes, Zhao Zhitong nodded in satisfaction and began to check the wound on his back.

    As a doctor, she is most taboo about patients not cooperating.

    Because the weather is getting warmer now, the clothes he wears are already thin, and there are many broken stones on the ground. In addition, Zhao Zhitong was still on top of him when he fell.

    So Qiao Muchen''s back was pierced with blood in several places, and there was still some dust on the wound, which made it look somewhat bloody.

    "Let me clean the wound for you first, it may hurt a little, bear with it."

    Zhao Zhitong was behind Qiao Muchen, speaking in a very gentle voice.

    Because Qiao Muchen turned his back to her, Zhao Zhitong simply took out hydrogen peroxide from the space, and simply disinfected his wound with poison.

    As soon as the hydrogen peroxide touched Qiao Muchen''s skin, Qiao Muchen couldn''t help shaking.

    "Does it hurt? Shall I take it easy?"

    When Zhao Zhitong said this, the movements of Zhao Zhitong''s hands were involuntarily gentle.

    Qiao Muchen frowned and shook his head: "No, it doesn''t hurt."

    When Qiao Muchen said this, his voice was a little low and hoarse, it was the kind of very tempting subwoofer.

    For Zhao Zhitong, who has some voice control, this voice is very tempting in her ears, which makes her a little more uncomfortable.

    In the doctor''s eyes, there is no difference between men and women, even if a man''s naked body is in front of her, she will not change her expression and her heart will not beat.

    Why are you uncomfortable now?

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head to wake himself up.

    It must be because it is too stuffy in the cave.

    Well, sure.

    After figuring it out, Zhao Zhitong thought about treating the wound quickly.

    Now that it has been sterilized with hydrogen peroxide, the next step is to apply trauma medicine.

    The speed of applying the medicine this time was very fast. From applying the medicine to bandaging, it took less than half a quarter of an hour to get it done.

    During this period, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat weird.

    After the last step of bandaging, Zhao Zhitong coughed, stood up and said, "Okay, you can put it on."

    "okay."

    Qiao Muchen hurriedly pulled up his clothes. At this moment, he saw his abdominal muscles, and couldn''t help but wonder, did Zhao Zhitong see it just now?

    You should see it.

    Under his hard work day after day, his figure is no worse than that of Zhao Yu.

    Although martial arts is not as good as him.

    Thinking of this, the corners of Qiao Muchen''s mouth turned upwards. Zhao Zhitong once boasted that her little brother had eight-pack abs, so he must like it.

    The more he thought about this, the more confident Qiao Muchen became, and the embarrassment he had just undressed was replaced by this.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong didn''t think about abdominal muscles at all. She was studying the stones blocking the entrance of the cave.

    She pushed it down with her hand, and found that the pile was very solid, and then put her ear on the stone to listen to the movement outside.

    After a while, I found that I couldn''t hear anything.

    Qiao Muchen over there got dressed and came over. He was worried that Zhao Zhitong would be afraid, so he comforted him: "Tongtong, don''t worry, Mr. Song Ge and County Magistrate Han are outside. They all know that we are trapped. In the cave, we will call someone to rescue us in a while."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, indicating that she was not worried, but then she was still puzzled: "What''s going on? Did Li Zhoucheng design a trap?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Well, Mr. Song Ge had suspected early on that Lizhou 80% had something to do with the counterfeit money case, but there was no evidence."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303ï¼š trapped

    Chapter 303 Trapped

    303 trapped

    "After we found this place, the people behind him jumped the wall in a hurry and asked Li Zhoucheng to deliberately lure us here, and then set up killers to assassinate Song Ge."

    "As for the explosion on the mountain, it must have been caused by Li Zhoucheng. Just in case the killer is lost, we can all be buried with stones."

    "He was so determined that he didn''t want us to come down the mountain alive. He just didn''t know what went wrong in the middle, and it exploded ahead of time."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded.

    Indeed, when she came out, she saw those black-clothed killers fighting fiercely with the government servants.

    At this time, it is really not the time to detonate the rocks on the mountain.

    Zhao Zhitong frowned at this time, and said with some concern: "As you said, Li Zhoucheng and the people behind him want us all to die here, especially Song Ge, who is the biggest threat to them."

    "I''m afraid, the outside world is full of dangers, and I don''t know how Song Ge and the others are doing."

    Zhao Zhitong had just finished worrying about the people outside, and they were starting to have trouble protecting themselves.

    The ground suddenly trembled, and then, gravel and dust began to fall from it...

    "The cave is collapsing!"

    The two cried out almost at the same time!

    "Get out of here!"

    Qiao Muchen grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s hand and dragged her to the secret door.

    When passing the door, he also took a torch by the way.

    The two of them, one behind the other, quickly ran inside.

    And just after they ran in, there was a rattling sound behind them.

    The cave has completely collapsed!

    Fortunately, the space inside the cave''s secret passage is still safe for the time being.

    The two looked back at the completely collapsed cave, with worried expressions on their faces, and it was even more difficult to move away.

    Qiao Muchen took a torch and observed the surrounding environment.

    This hidden secret passage is not very large, and there are some equipment for making copper coins in it, and there is nothing else.

    Zhao Zhitong found a seat and sat down, and waved to Qiao Muchen: "Qiao Muchen, come and sit, save some energy, the way out is completely blocked now."

    "It will take a long time until the people outside dig the cave to rescue us. Don''t wait for them to find us, and we will starve to death first."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Yes."

    After speaking, he stuck the torch on the wall, and then he raised his foot and sat down beside Zhao Zhitong: "Then let''s sit and chat and wait for them to rescue us."

    "Um."

    Zhao Zhitong hummed, and then didn''t continue.

    Qiao Muchen glanced at Zhao Zhitong, then at the cave, and had nothing to say for a moment.

    The two of them just sat there quietly.

    The cave was very quiet, only the sound of the two breathing evenly. At this moment, Zhao Zhizhi suddenly remembered the content of the chat with Ding Xiang last night.

    Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at Qiao Muchen, and saw his perfect profile. His skin was very good, fair and delicate, and the contours of his profile were sexy.

    High nose bridge, long eyelashes, trembling under the light of dancing torches.

    No wonder, those students in the college call him Qiao Meiren, he has capital.

    Although, Qiao Muchen said that he was very resistant to this nickname.

    Just when she was fascinated by watching, Qiao Muchen suddenly turned around, and the two looked at each other for an instant, and Zhao Zhitong looked away in embarrassment for a moment.

    My heart beat faster.

    Qiao Muchen: "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? Is it too stuffy here, are you uncomfortable?"

    As he spoke, he reached out and stroked Zhao Zhitong''s forehead: "It''s so hot, Tongtong, are you sick?"

    Qiao Muchen''s hand was icy and cold, and he stroked her forehead, making her stunned for a moment. The distance between the two was very close.

    It''s not like I haven''t been so close before, but why do I feel obedient now?

    In the end, Zhao Zhitong could only blame the whole thing on the conversation last night. It must be that what Ding Xiang said was too nasty, which made her think too much.

    "Tongtong, are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    Qiao Muchen''s concerned voice rang in his ears, and Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, it might just be a little boring."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "It''s a bit boring, why don''t you sleep for a while? I''ll watch from the side, you can sleep for a while."

    In order to avoid thinking about it, Zhao Zhitong decided to sleep, so he nodded, leaned against the stone wall, and closed his eyes.

    ¡ª

    And at the same time.

    The situation outside is not optimistic either.

    As Zhao Zhitong said, the people behind Li Zhou Chenghe wanted to take this opportunity to kill Song Renying, so naturally they would not let him go easily.

    Song Renying escaped the attack of the rocks on the mountain under the protection of the county magistrate Han, and the group hid in a mountain forest.

    The stone failed to bury Song In-young underneath.

    But many men in black are still alive, so Song Renying and others were attacked by men in black not long after they hid in the forest.

    Yamen servants hurried to meet the enemy, and County Magistrate Han escorted Song Renying to escape.

    However, the number of yamen servants was too small, and it didn''t take long before they were all removed by the men in black. The men in black pointed at Song Renying in an instant.

    At this dangerous moment, suddenly several stones flew, one hit the knife that was slashing towards Song Renran, and fell to the ground in response, and the other directly hit the head of the man in black who was holding the knife, killing him on the spot.

    Song Renying couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, looking intently, he saw a young man in green jumping down from the tree, he landed lightly, the knife in his hand was not out of its sheath, after several tricks, all the men in black fell to the ground , also caught a live mouth.

    The person who came was none other than Zhao Zhitong''s younger brother¡ª¡ªZhao Yu.

    Zhao Yu moved very quickly. He quickly removed the jaw of a man in black, preventing him from committing suicide.

    Seeing that all the men in black had been eliminated, Magistrate Han breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this time, a team of government officials ran over quickly. When they came to Song Renying, they knelt down and pleaded guilty.

    "My lord, my subordinates are ineffective and arrived late. I hope your lord will make amends."

    Song Renying waved his hand, forgiving their sins, turned to look at Zhao Yu, and said with a smile: "I also want to thank this young hero for saving me. I don''t know what the young hero is called?"

    Zhao Yu''s dark complexion was somewhat anxious, but he politely cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency, you are welcome, Zhao Yu."

    After finishing speaking, he asked: "My lord, are you the elder Song Ge, Master Song?"

    Song Renying nodded.

    Zhao Yu then asked: "I heard from my aunt that my sister and Mr. Song Ge are working on a case. I don''t know where she is now?"

    Song Renying asked: "Young Xia''s younger sister, is she a girl from the Zhao family?"

    Zhao Yu nodded and asked excitedly: "Exactly, I don''t know where my sister is, but what danger did I encounter?"

    Song Renying said with a guilty face: "It''s the old man''s fault. I didn''t prepare well. Miss Zhao and Mr. Qiao are trapped in the cave at this time."

    "what!"

    Zhao Yu''s eyes widened instantly, his face full of anxiety: "Sorry, my lord, I''m a little anxious."

    When Zhao Yu said this, Zhao Yu''s eyes were scarlet. Thinking of his sister''s accident, he was in a bad mood. He cupped his hands and said, "My lord, I can''t stay here for a long time. I will take my leave first."

    After finishing speaking, he used lightness kung fu and hurried towards the cave.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304ï¼š crazy

    Chapter 304 Crazy

    304 crazy

    Song Renying didn''t blame the other party''s rudeness at all. On the contrary, he admired the heroic spirit of this young man. He turned to his opponent and said, "All of you come with me to save people, Magistrate Han. Go back and send people over. Miss Zhao and Young Master Qiao are rescued!"

    After the words fell, the group hurried back to the cave again.

    At this time, the ground is full of stones, and the cave is covered by stones. Zhao Yu is anxiously calling Zhao Zhitong''s name.

    And in the pile of rocks, there was a man with disheveled hair. This man was none other than Li Zhoucheng who had disappeared.

    It''s just that at this moment he seems to have fainted, lying motionless on the ground.

    When everyone was not paying attention, Li Zhoucheng ran to the top of the mountain to arrange oil barrels, planning to bury everyone under the stone.

    Coincidentally, Zhao Yu met Li Zhoucheng when he was going up the mountain, so he became more careful, followed him to the top of the mountain, and then saw this scene.

    Immediately, there was a stop, and the prejudices of the past weeks were brought to light, and they wanted to burn everything together, detonating the fire oil in advance.

    Fortunately, Zhao Yu escaped the power of the explosion because of his lightness kungfu, but he was not so lucky in the past weeks. He was hit on the head by the blasted stone and fell unconscious.

    Then he was carried down by Zhao Yu.

    Song Renying didn''t have time to understand the situation, so he called someone to watch Li Zhoucheng, so that he would escape after waking up.

    Then, he ordered all the other yamen servants to move the stones.

    "Young man, the cave is here."

    Song Renying pointed to the entrance of the cave, and said to Zhao Yu: "They fell into this cave to hide from the rocks."

    "Okay, thank you sir." After Zhao Yu hurriedly thanked, he rushed over like the wind under his feet, and moved the stone blocking the entrance of the cave together with the yamen servants.

    Because the entire cave outside collapsed, they dug for a long time, but they still saw only stones.

    By the afternoon, the cave was still not dug, and Zhao Yu became more and more anxious.

    After Zhao Yue heard the news, he ran over in a hurry.

    Sun Kang and the others in the medical clinic saw that Zhao Zhitong hadn''t come back, so they went to the Yamen to inquire, and this question revealed the situation.

    The medical center was closed, and all of them came to the back mountain directly.

    "My lord, the inside of the cave has completely collapsed!" At this moment, the yamen servant suddenly ran to report to Song Renying.

    "what?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Sun Kang who was walking over just heard it, and he was so frightened that his legs went limp.

    Fortunately, Sun Daji supported him and did not fall down.

    Sun Kang was hit by the news, his eyes turned black, and his whole body trembled. He pushed Sun Daji away, and staggered towards the cave: "Girl, girl..."

    "Grandfather..."

    Sun Daji''s eye circles were also red, and he trotted to help Sun Kang.

    Song Renying hurriedly comforted the old man: "Old man, old man, don''t worry, Miss Zhao and Mr. Qiao will be fine.

    There are secret passages in this cave, not necessarily all of them collapsed, they will definitely run into the secret passages before the cave collapses, we will be able to rescue them as long as we move the stones away. "

    Sun Kang panicked: "Really?"

    "Grandpa, you just trust Mr. Song, my cousin and Mr. Qiao are blessed people, and they will surely save themselves from danger!"

    Sun Daji said affirmatively, as if he was comforting Sun Kang, and also comforting himself.

    Sun Kang almost begged: "Then, my lord, you must rescue them!"

    Song Renying nodded: "Don''t worry, old man, I have called almost all the yamen servants in the yamen to dig stones, and I will definitely try my best to rescue them!"

    Sun Kang thanked again and again.

    Song Renying: "Old man, you don''t have to thank me. If you say that the two children are in danger, it''s all because of this old man."

    Song Renying sighed guiltily, said a few more words to Sun Kang, and went to direct his men to carry the stones.

    Sun Kang thought of something, turned his head and said to Sun Daji: "Your cousin encounters something dangerous, don''t tell it to your family, your grandma is not in good health, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it."

    Seeing Sun Daji nodding his head, Sun Kang just went over and went to help move the stones.

    At the same time, seeing that after digging for so long, Ren Jiu couldn''t see the hole, Zhao Yu became more and more anxious and worried.

    Ding Xiang, who came with him, also had a worried look on his face. He looked at the cave that hadn''t changed much for so long, and couldn''t help but ask, "When will this be moved?"

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yu immediately turned his head and glared at her, with a very bad tone: "If you feel tired, go back, don''t make sarcastic comments here and influence others!"

    The tone of these words was very vicious, even Zhao Yue who was on the side looked up at him.

    Zhao Yu has a good temper and rarely loses his temper on weekdays, but the premise is that his sister''s safety is not threatened.

    As long as Zhao Zhitong''s safety is involved, he will definitely explode.

    Seeing that Ding Xiang was at a loss for a moment, Zhao Yue opened his mouth and said: "Miss Ding, don''t take it to heart, Zhao Yu doesn''t mean anything malicious, you don''t know, as long as he gets involved with his sister, he will explode. "

    After she finished speaking, she was asked to rest aside.

    Then he turned to Zhao Yu and said, "Zhao Yu, you too, I know you are nervous and worried, but don''t get angry with other girls, you practice martial arts all year round, and you don''t know the aura on your body!

    Besides, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were trapped, and everyone was worried. The girl didn''t mean anything malicious after all, she was just worried. "

    Zhao Yu glanced at Ding Xiang with a frowning face, but without speaking, he lowered his head and continued to carry the stones.

    "My lord, my lord."

    At this time, the yamen guard Li Zhoucheng over there suddenly came to report: "My lord, the prefect Li has woken up!"

    Song Renying stopped: "Oh? Take me to see."

    As he spoke, he raised his foot and walked towards where Li Zhoucheng was.

    When he walked over, he saw Li Shoucheng sitting on the ground in a daze, motionless, Song Renying shouted: "Li Zhoucheng, you are guilty!"

    A question passed, and after a long time, Li Zhou Chengcai turned his head to look at Song Renying stiffly, his eyes were lost, as if they were out of focus.

    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and threw himself on Song Renying.

    Fortunately, the yamen servant stopped him in time.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Zhoucheng began to laugh wildly.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Then there was another burst of panic: "Oh, don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."

    This looks like a lost heart and crazy look.

    Seeing his crazy appearance, Song Renying frowned, and said: "Come here, take him back to the Yamen first, and send someone to guard him."

    Whether it is true madness or fake madness, wait until the two children are rescued.

    ¡ª

    It can be said that there are twists and turns outside, and it is very uneven.

    As for Qiao Muchen and the others trapped in the cave, the situation outside would not be much better.

    After Zhao Zhitong closed her eyes, she actually fell asleep for an unknown amount of time. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was no longer leaning on the stone wall, but leaning on Qiao Muchen''s shoulder.

    As soon as she moved, Qiao Muchen opened his eyes.

    Qiao Muchen: "Are you awake? Did you sleep well?"

    Because of not speaking for a long time, Qiao Muchen''s voice became a little hoarse.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, "It''s okay, how long have I been asleep?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305ï¼š secret

    Chapter 305 Secret

    305 secrets

    While talking, she stood up and moved her limbs. Sleeping in this position made her neck ache.

    Qiao Muchen thought for a while and said, "It should be a long time, I fell asleep too."

    It was very dark in the cave, and they didn''t know what time it was and how long it had passed. Anyway, it had been a long time, because they all felt hungry.

    Zhao Zhitong is actually not worried that she will die of hunger and thirst, after all, she still has a lot of food and water in her space.

    However, Qiao Muchen didn''t know.

    At this time, looking at the cave that is not moving at all, I am somewhat worried.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong took out a few candies from his arms, actually from the space, and handed them to Qiao Muchen: "Qiao Muchen, give me some candies first, so that you will pass out from hunger after a long time."

    Similarly, Zhao Zhitong also pushed aside a candy and put it in his mouth. Looking at the confined space, the torch was almost gone.

    After staying in a closed space for a long time, people will start to feel uncomfortable, especially Zhao Zhitong doesn''t like the closed space. After a long time, her head will hurt.

    Therefore, he couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Qiao Muchen, tell me, can we get out?"

    Qiao Muchen was playing with the parchment paper wrapping the candy in his hand. Since childhood, Zhao Zhitong had never broken the candy, so Qiao Muchen didn''t doubt the origin of the candy at all.

    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Zhao Zhitong. Although he was also worried in his heart, he didn''t show it. If he showed worry now, it would only make Zhao Zhitong more afraid.

    "must be able to."

    The three simple words seem to be comforting Zhao Zhitong''s heart, and they seem to be speaking to himself.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help sighing: "I hope."

    As he spoke, he walked to Qiao Muchen and sat down again, and asked, "Qiao Muchen, what if, I said yes, we can''t get out, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help thinking for a while, and said, "Yes, not being able to become a judge who can uphold justice for the people of the world, and completing the unfinished business of father, this is one thing."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Is there any more?"

    "There is more." Qiao Muchen said, then looked at Zhao Zhitong, and said, "There is another secret that I haven''t had time to say."

    "Wow, secret."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately became interested: "Then, if we can''t get out, can you tell me?"

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help laughing, nodded: "That secret is about you, if you want to know, I''ll tell you right now."

    "About me?" Zhao Zhitong was a little puzzled: "Good or bad."

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help thinking for a while: "It can be good or bad, if you like it, it''s good, if you don''t like it, it''s bad."

    Zhao Zhitong: "..." What kind of secret is this? It can be good and bad.

    Qiao Muchen was thinking at the moment, no matter whether he can go out or not, or let Zhao Zhitong know what he likes, save the trouble, the little girl won''t be enlightened in the future.

    Although she is still young, only thirteen years old, and she is not ready yet, but he feels that it is necessary to find a wife as soon as possible. Zhao Zhitong is so good, there must be many people who miss her. I was kidnapped.

    So, after finally making up his mind, Qiao Muchen took a deep breath, and was about to speak his mind: "Then, can I tell you?"

    As he spoke, he coughed to calm himself down, and then said, "Tongtong, what do you think of me?"

    Zhao Zhitong was taken aback for a moment, not knowing why he asked this, but he still thought about it seriously and said: "Very good, you are the second smartest in Anyang County."

    Hey, she is the smartest!

    Naturally seeing Zhao Zhitong''s careful thinking, Qiao Muchen couldn''t help but smile: "Then, you..."

    At this moment, Grandpa Bai in the space suddenly said: "Girl, don''t you wonder why you can still breathe smoothly after staying in this cave for so long?"

    Grandpa Bai''s timely voice attracted Zhao Zhitong''s attention instantly, so she didn''t hear Qiao Muchen''s words at all.

    After Qiao Muchen called her twice, she looked at each other and said excitedly: "Qiao Muchen, I just thought of a question. Have you noticed that we have been breathing smoothly all the time!"

    Qiao Muchen: "..."

    Obviously, the little girl didn''t hear what he said at all.

    Zhao Zhitong grabbed Qiao Muchen''s arm excitedly, and said happily: "This shows that this place is not closed, but has air circulation, so we will never be hypoxic!"

    Although he didn''t quite understand what air circulation was and what hypoxia was, Qiao Muchen understood Zhao Zhitong''s meaning in seconds.

    This shows that there is more than one secret passage here!

    Qiao Muchen said, "So, there may be other exits."

    "Yeah." Zhao Zhitong nodded repeatedly.

    Seeing that Qiao Muchen understood, she suddenly realized that Qiao Muchen was about to tell her a secret just now, so she hurriedly asked:

    "Ah, by the way, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it."

    Qiao Muchen: "It''s nothing, I say you are the smartest person I have ever met."

    Zhao Zhitong was immediately pleased, and happily patted his chest and said, "That''s right, let''s go and find another exit."

    As he spoke, he dragged Qiao Muchen to **** around on the surrounding stone walls.

    The two of them leaned against the wall, slapped, knocked, and listened.

    After a while, Zhao Zhitong suddenly called out: "Qiao Muchen, come here quickly!"

    "Listen, here!"

    As he spoke, he tapped the stone shelter a few times with his palm, and then patted other places. After comparing the two, he immediately heard the difference.

    "empty!"

    Qiao Muchen made a surprise sound.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yeah, look for a place to open it."

    "Yeah, yes." Qiao Muchen nodded with a smile, reached out and rubbed Zhao Zhitong''s head: "It''s no wonder that he is the smartest in Anyang County."

    "That''s it." Zhao Zhitong raised his face arrogantly, and was very happy to be praised, but Zhao Zhitong was very upset because of the crushing of his height.

    In recent years, Qiao Muchen has been running up like he has taken some kind of height-growing medicine. Among their friends, Qiao Muchen is the tallest. He is fifteen years old this year, and he is already 1.78 meters.

    On the contrary, Zhao Zhitong only grew to 1.53 meters...

    So, she often accepts the ravages on her head by Qiao Muchen.

    "Oh, don''t touch your head, you won''t grow taller!" Zhao Zhitong avoided Qiao Muchen''s hand and complained: "I''m not tall, I can''t get married, you marry me!"

    Qiao Muchen laughed and said, "No, I can''t beat you."

    Zhao Zhitong: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r"Then don''t touch my head, hum."

    As soon as the words fell, Qiao Muchen raised his hand and rubbed her head, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about marrying, someone will marry you."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Zhao Zhitong to think about what the words meant, he said again: "Quick, find the exit."

    ¡­

    The two began to **** around the wall.

    A moment later, Zhao Zhitong bumped into a rock that seemed to be able to shake, and she immediately said pleasantly, "Qiao Muchen, come quickly."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306ï¼š Out

    Chapter 306 is out

    306 escaped from birth

    "The stone seems to move."

    As Zhao Zhitong said, he was about to move his hand, but Qiao Muchen stopped him as soon as he stretched out his hand.

    "Hold on, let me do it."

    As he spoke, Qiao Muchen pulled Zhao Zhitong behind him before pressing the stone.

    There was only a clicking sound, and a gap in the stone wall not far from the stone bounced open.

    Qiao Muchen was the first to bear the brunt again, pushing open the stone door first.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong ran over to fetch the torch and handed it to Qiao Muchen.

    "Qiao Muchen, be careful."

    Looking at the unknown cave, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help reminding.

    "okay."

    Qiao Muchen took the torch, held it up and took a photo into the cave. This is just an ordinary cave, but there are some things piled inside.

    By the dim light of the torch, you can roughly see some big wooden barrels, but you can''t see clearly what it is.

    "No danger."

    After Qiao Muchen checked and found no danger, he asked Zhao Zhitong to come in with him.

    The space of this secret passage is larger than the two outside ones, at least at a glance it cannot see the end.

    After they got closer, they realized that the goods stacked in the cave were all kerosene!

    Qiao Muchen was taken aback, and quickly moved the torch away.

    Zhao Zhitong roughly counted at the side, and there were more than a dozen barrels of kerosene lined up in the cave, and he couldn''t help but said in surprise: "So much kerosene! After Li Zhoucheng wanted to kill us, he put all the kerosene here. Blow it up so that all evidence will be destroyed!"

    Qiao Muchen nodded thoughtfully: "This person who has been meeting for a long time, the picture is definitely not small!"

    As the saying goes, ¡®The power in the world is nothing but soldiers and money. ''

    What''s more important is that they dared to kill the imperial court officials, and Song Ge was the most trusted by the current emperor.

    If it was just for money, since the beginning, there have never been fewer counterfeit coins. The emperor didn''t need to send a general like Song Ge Lao.

    It can also be inferred from this that this matter is definitely not simple.

    "It''s strange. It stands to reason that Li Zhoucheng planned to blow up this place. Why didn''t he come?"

    "Or, the others haven''t come yet?"

    While guessing, Zhao Zhitong went to look for the fuse of the kerosene.

    "Tongtong, here."

    At this time, Qiao Muchen suddenly called Zhao Zhitong to come over and look, "Look."

    Said, pointing to the ground.

    Looking along Qiao Muchen''s hand, he saw that gunpowder powder was sprinkled there, and the gunpowder powder was sprinkled in a line. One end of the paved lead extended to the direction of the fire oil barrel, and the other end extended to the distance.

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly kicked the powder away with his feet, blocked the connection between the lead wire and the kerosene barrel, and then pulled Qiao Muchen: "Qiao Muchen, look at the direction the lead wire extends from."

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to the position where the gunpowder powder extended all the way forward.

    Qiao Muchen had already thought about it, so he said: "If the person who arranges the detonation oil doesn''t want to die here, he will definitely arrange the detonation point at the exit."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "That''s right, we should follow the direction of the gunpowder powder, and we should be able to find the exit."

    The two of them did what they said, without staying any longer, and walked straight in the direction of gunpowder.

    At the same time, they wiped away all the gunpowder powder with their feet along the way.

    Qiao Muchen walked in the front holding a torch, and Zhao Zhitong followed behind him, and the two walked quietly one after the other.

    After walking for about half an hour, Qiao Muchen in front suddenly stopped.

    Zhao Zhitong was not paying attention and almost bumped into Qiao Muchen''s back. He couldn''t help being taken aback, "How could it be?"

    Confused, Zhao Zhitong came out from behind him, and then saw that the gunpowder powder came here and stopped.

    "This should not be far from the exit." Zhao Zhitong analyzed.

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Let''s go, let''s move on."

    The two of them moved forward for a certain distance, and then stopped again, because there were two forks in front of them.

    Zhao Zhitong stepped forward, looked at the entrances of the two caves, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "Which way should I go?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and asked Qiao Muchen to stick the torch on the stone wall. At this moment, she was standing in the middle of the cave with her arms outstretched and her eyes closed.

    Zhao Zhitong looked puzzled: "..."

    Qiao Muchen, what is he doing, open his arms, begging for a hug?

    Could it be that Qiao Muchen will feel uncomfortable after staying in the closed space for a long time, and now he wants to seek comfort?

    Just as Zhao Zhitong was standing in front of Qiao Muchen, dragging his chin, wondering if he should step forward to give Qiao Muchen a hug to soothe his "wounded heart", Qiao Muchen suddenly opened his eyes...

    The two looked at each other, and they were all taken aback.

    Qiao Muchen, "Tongtong, what are you doing? Is there something on my face?"

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Zhitong standing in front of him, looking at his face with great confusion, so he asked.

    And when Zhao Zhitong saw Qiao Muchen''s question, his face froze. Could it be that she misunderstood it?

    Zhao Zhitong did not answer Qiao Muchen''s question, but instead asked: "You, what were you doing just now?"

    Qiao Muchen glanced at his hands, couldn''t help but smiled and said, "This is what I heard from Brother Meng. He said that if you are trapped in a cave and you can''t get out, you can open your arms, close your eyes, and feel In the direction of the wind, the direction the wind blows is probably the direction of the exit."

    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Zhitong nodded, covered his mouth with his hand, and muttered softly, "I almost misunderstood me, but luckily I didn''t hug her."

    "Huh? Tongtong, what are you talking about?"

    Qiao Muchen was taken aback for a moment, but couldn''t hear Zhao Zhitong''s whisper.

    Zhao Zhitong coughed: "It''s nothing, I mean, I want to try it too."

    As he spoke, he opened his arms and closed his eyes to feel it.

    Not to mention, after putting all the senses on the palm of your hand, you can really feel a little breeze.

    "Hey, I really feel a little bit."

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong''s surprised appearance, Qiao Muchen couldn''t help but hook his lips: "That''s right, Brother Meng''s method must be useful."

    "Here." A moment later, Zhao Zhitong opened her eyes, she pointed to the passage on the right and said, "There seems to be wind here, feel it."

    Qiao Muchen obediently opened his arms to feel it, and nodded after a while: "Yes, let''s go, let''s try this way first, and come back if it doesn''t work."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded in agreement.

    The two went on the road together again, with Qiao Muchen still leading the way.

    After they walked a certain distance, they could really see some light faintly.

    "It seems that the route is right."

    The two couldn''t help speeding up their pace.

    ¡­

    When they looked at the sky outside again, they saw a full moon and a sky full of stars, and they realized that this sleepiness had lasted a whole day!

    After coming out of this cave, they are still in the outer mountain, but the location is already a completely strange place.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Let''s go, let''s find a way out, the family members and Mr. Song Ge are all worried to death."

    Although it was dark and the road was difficult to walk, they had to go back as soon as possible to reunite with everyone.

    Otherwise, they have been trapped for so long, Grandpa and the others must have known, I am afraid that they are already too worried now.

    Zhao Zhitong''s guess was right, but they were worried.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307ï¼š Liu Baixue is here

    Chapter 307 Liu Baixue is here

    Chapter 307 Liu Baixue is here

    Looking at the passing of time bit by bit, it was almost dark, but the cave didn''t seem to be dug up at all.

    Moreover, the stones in this cave seem to be loose. When they dig the bottom, the upper stones will fall down.

    Once let people collapse.

    Just when everyone was worried, Liu Baixue came, and she brought their guards from Lingjian Villa, and it was Zhao Yue who came with Liu Baixue.

    He watched the progress of the cave, so he thought of the power of Lingjian Villa, so he ran to Lingjian Villa to find Liu Baixue.

    "How is the situation now?"

    As soon as Liu Baixue arrived, she worriedly asked about the situation.

    The Sun family members have all met Liu Baixue, so they all recognize her and know that she is a good friend of Zhao Zhitong, so they immediately told her about the situation.

    Liu Baixue nodded, the current situation is almost the same as what Zhao Yue told her just now.

    So, without further ado, she directly issued an order to her subordinates, asking them to cooperate with Song Renying''s dispatch.

    After that, he comforted Sun Kang: "Uncle, don''t worry, you will be fine."

    Sun Kang was grateful: "Miss Liu, thank you for coming to help, I really troubled you, so I called you here."

    Liu Baixue: "Uncle, you are too polite. No troubles. Tong Tong is her best friend. How can I stand idly by when she is in danger? You should let Zhao Yue come to the Spirit Sword immediately." The villa came to look for me."

    "With more manpower, Tongtong can be rescued earlier."

    ¡ª

    Once the influence of Lingjian Villa came in, it still helped them a lot.

    At this time, Zhao Yu, who had been tense all day, was relieved a little after Liu Baixue came.

    Zhao Yu: "Miss Liu, thank you for coming to help."

    Liu Baixue is still in a plain dress, she is tall and slender, her body is clear and cold, but she is full of gentleness when she smiles.

    This is the beauty that Zhao Zhitong often talked about and boasted about.

    Her beauty is a bit more cold and distant than Lilac, which belongs to the kind of flower of Gaoling, which makes people look forward to it and dare not play with it.

    The beauty of lilac is more impactful, glamorous and attractive.

    This is actually Zhao Yu''s second official meeting with Liu Baixue.

    The first time I met him was when he got the mission of the sect and went deep into Liu''s house to check things. He was accidentally discovered by someone and hid in Liu Baixue''s room by mistake.

    At that time, she was embroidering in the room, and when she looked up, the two of them met each other''s eyes.

    What he imagined, when a woman sees a foreign man breaking in, she should panic and scream, but it didn''t happen to Liu Baixue.

    She was just stunned for a moment, then smiled softly, asked him to close the door, and continued to embroider.

    Zhao Yu stood awkwardly in the room, only stammering to explain that he is not a bad person.

    Liu Baixue didn''t ask him why he broke into the Liu''s house, or why he was chased by the servants of the Liu family, but instead helped him drive away the servants who came to investigate from outside.

    After that, she pointed to the geese she embroidered and asked him, how is the embroidery?

    This is the first official meeting between the two of them. In fact, I have met her when I was young, but I only saw her back from a distance, and I don¡¯t have a particularly big impression.

    This time, Liu Baixue brought someone to rescue Zhao Zhitong, which was the second meeting.

    Liu Baixue nodded lightly: "You''re welcome, Tongtong is my friend, and you can call me Baixue, and I''ll call you Zhao Yu too, okay?"

    Zhao Yu used to walk in the rivers and lakes often, without so many red tapes, he immediately said: "Success, then you can just call me by my name."

    ¡­

    Liu Baixue went out and mobilized a large number of subordinates. The rest of the Liu family were naturally aware of it, and the first one to discover was Liu Baixue''s brother¡ªLiu Yi''an.

    He found out about the situation after asking the maid beside Liu Baixue.

    As soon as I heard that my sister had gone to the mountains, I came here worried.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw his sister talking with a man, couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and then called out: "Bai Xue."

    Liu Baixue turned her head and saw her brother came unexpectedly: "Huh, brother? Why are you here?"

    Liu Yi''an stepped forward and blamed: "It''s not like you don''t know your body, why did you come to the mountains by yourself, you tell brother, it''s fine if brother brings someone here, do you have to come by yourself?"

    Liu Baixue: "Brother, you are too careful, I am already fine, I can come out, besides, Tongtong is in danger, how can I sit still."

    Liu Yi''an was helpless, he knew that Zhao Zhitong and his sister were friends, and he also knew his sister''s character, which seemed gentle but was actually the most stubborn, so he stopped trying to persuade her.

    Instead, I looked at the surrounding environment,

    Suddenly surprised: "Is it this cave?"

    Liu Baixue nodded: "Yeah, that''s it. It''s already dark now, and I don''t know how Tongtong and the others are doing. Are they hungry or thirsty?"

    Liu Yi''an suddenly laughed: "Hey, if it''s this cave, why did you bother digging it? There is a secret passage in this cave, which can lead directly to the opposite side of the mountain."

    "You guys are digging hard here, maybe, but the two of them have already found the exit and come out."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was taken aback, followed by surprise.

    Liu Baixue was even more surprised: "Brother, how did you know?"

    Her brother, she still knows well that he is not the kind of person who likes to travel around, so it is impossible for him to know about this cave.

    Liu Yi''an looked indifferent: "Sister, you don''t know, this cave was dug by the ancestors of our Lingjian Villa to avoid the enemy, but it has been abandoned for a long time and has never been used."

    "I also heard from our uncle not long ago."

    Zhao Yu, who was on the side, was very excited at this moment, and said again and again: "That''s great, Young Master, do you know the route to another exit? Please help guide the way."

    Liu Yi''an said boldly: "Of course, my sister''s friend is also my friend!"

    Liu Yi''an is willing to lead the way, and this matter is finalized.

    Because it was getting dark now and the mountain road was difficult to walk, Song Renying was persuaded by Han County Magistrate and Zhao Yue to go back, and Sun Kang was also supported by Sun Daji to wait at home.

    And Liu Yi''an didn''t want Liu Baixue to go, but Liu Baixue insisted on going. She didn''t feel relieved until she saw Zhao Zhitong was safe.

    Liu Yi''an had no choice but to put the cloak he brought in the future on Liu Baixue, and then said: "Okay, you can go, but you must pay attention to safety, and don''t use your internal force easily, you know?"

    After explaining, Han County Magistrate took the servants of the Yamen, Liu Yian took the servants of the Liu Mansion, and the group began to go to the exit behind the mountain.

    Zhao Yu and Zhao Yue naturally followed.

    Second uncle Sun Youli and second cousin Sun Daqing also went with this one. Seeing this, Ding Xiang also said to go. She was originally a weak woman and wanted her to wait at home.

    However, she said that she was worried about the safety of Zhitong and Zhao, so she let her go.

    After the group entered the forest, it was completely dark. Fortunately, the moonlight was very bright tonight, and they were all holding torches. Most of them were martial arts practitioners, so walking would not be a problem.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308ï¼š lilac

    Chapter 308 The lilac that seems to have hidden feelings

    308 lilac with hidden feelings

    Sun Daqing and Sun Youli are both rough men, and it is no problem to walk on mountain roads.

    It''s just that Ding Xiang will be a little more difficult, but Liu Yi''an will take special care of her along the way, and it doesn''t slow down her pace.

    Ding Xiang: "Thank you Mr. Liu."

    Once again, after Liu Yi''an helped Ding Xiang who almost fell, Ding Xiang thanked him very gratefully.

    When seeing Ding Xiang for the first time, Liu Yi''an was not so surprised by such a beauty, after all, he could see a beauty every day at home.

    Besides, as the only young owner of Lingjian Villa, he has never seen any beautiful woman, so when he first met Ding Xiang, he didn''t pay much attention to her.

    Helping her now is only due to his character.

    Seeing that the other party thanked him, he just smiled lightly: "It''s okay, just be careful."

    Just like that, the group traveled through the mountains and forests without encountering any danger on the way.

    ¡ª

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong left the cave, Zhao Yu and the others headed towards the cave. Fortunately, they did not miss each other and met halfway.

    At first, the light was seen from a distance, and both sides were very vigilant, and almost got into a fight.

    Fortunately, they all recognized each other by making a sound in time.

    It''s just that the situation of Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong is not very good.

    Not long after they left the cave, they encountered several men in black, and the two sides fought. Although in the end the man in black ran away under defeat.

    But Zhao Zhitong was accidentally injured, and was being hugged by Qiao Muchen at this time, hurrying over here.

    After seeing the unconscious Zhao Zhitong in Qiao Muchen''s arms, Zhao Yu and the others became nervous, and hurried forward to ask about the situation.

    Qiao Muchen''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was also a little pale, so he said anxiously: "Tongtong is injured, let''s go down the mountain quickly!"

    A simple sentence, without explaining so much to them at all, so he carried Zhao Zhitong and walked down the mountain first.

    Others saw that Zhao Zhitong was injured, so they didn''t stay, and returned down the mountain one after another.

    Qiao Muchen walked in front holding Zhao Zhitong. At this moment, Lilac, who had been paying attention to Qiao Muchen, found that Qiao Muchen''s back seemed to be soaked in blood...

    However, he seemed to have not checked.

    Just like that, a group of people hurried down the mountain.

    ¡ª

    De Ren Tang, medical hall.

    Both Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong came out of the cave alive, so County Magistrate Han didn''t go to Sun''s house, but returned to the yamen with someone to report to Song Renying.

    All the servants of the Liu family have also gone back, only Liu Baixue wants to go back after knowing that Zhao Zhitong is safe, and Liu Yi''an naturally wants to wait for his sister to go back together.

    So, a group of people all poured into a room.

    As soon as Qiao Muchen put Zhao Zhitong on the bed, he asked Sun Kang nervously about Zhao Zhitong''s situation.

    Sun Kang was also very worried, but at this moment, looking at Qiao Muchen who was in a hurry, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and said helplessly: "You always walk away from the bed, let me sit down and take a pulse. "

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, and hurriedly moved away from the bed to give Sun Kang a seat.

    After a while.

    The room was very quiet, everyone was watching Sun Kang give Zhao Zhitong a pulse.

    Qiao Muchen asked anxiously again: "How?"

    Sun Kang stroked his beard and breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s okay, my head was hit, I have to rest for a few days, it''s okay, save this girl from running outside every day."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room heaved a sigh of relief.

    It''s fine.

    "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone has been tired all day, you all go back and rest quickly, Tongtong is fine, as long as I, an old doctor, can keep watch."

    After a busy day, everyone must be tired, so Sun Kang told them to go back and rest.

    Liu Yi''an nodded, and said to his sister: "Uncle Sun is right, Bai Xue, let''s go back first, it''s getting late and you''re not in good health."

    Liu Baixue nodded, walked over, glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and said goodbye to Sun Kang and the others: "I am relieved that Tongtong is fine, then we will go back first, and I will come to see her tomorrow."

    Sun Kang stood up to express his thanks, and sent off the Liu family brothers and sisters.

    Then both Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue were asked to rest, but Qiao Muchen was a little worried.

    At this time, Ding Xiang said with concern: "Young Master Qiao, I see that your back seems to be injured, you should take some medicine and rest."

    "Injured?" Sun Kang couldn''t help being taken aback, and hurriedly shouted: "Come here, come here and let me show you."

    As he spoke, he pulled Qiao Muchen''s wrist, took the pulse, and then called to Sun Daqing: "Daqing, go get some wounds and apply them to Young Master Qiao."

    Immediately, he said to Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue: "You two don''t go to the academy, it''s late at night, and you''re injured, so just rest in my clinic."

    This also fit Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue''s minds. Zhao Zhitong hadn''t woken up, and they were also worried, so the two agreed.

    After Sun Kang poured a bowl of medicine into Zhao Zhitong''s jar, he asked everyone to rest.

    After everyone left, Ding Xiang stood in front of the door, biting her lip, watching Qiao Muchen''s back entering the room with sadness in her eyes.

    If it was just a guess before, then at this moment, she has confirmed that Qiao Muchen likes Zhao Zhitong.

    Just now, his anxious expression and eyes cannot be deceived.

    Thinking about this, her hands clenched into fists, her heart was full of unwillingness and jealousy, she was superior, she could receive a better education than Zhao Zhitong, she should have been better, she would never be worse than Zhao Zhitong!

    However, now, she has come to such an end, like a mouse, she wants to hide her name and live in hiding.

    It''s all because of that person!

    At this moment, the purity and gentleness in her eyes was swept away, replaced by deep-seated hatred.

    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang."

    When Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu shouted in her ears, she barely recovered.

    "Xiangxiang, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell, do you want grandpa to show you?"

    Sun Xiaoxue asked with concern.

    The hatred in Ding Xiang''s eyes dissipated, she couldn''t help but smiled and shook her head: "No, no, I''m just a little worried about Tongtong."

    Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu sighed at the same time: "Yes, we are also very worried about my cousin, but grandpa said that my cousin is fine, so don''t worry, let''s go to bed quickly, and my cousin will definitely wake up tomorrow."

    "Um!"

    Ding Xiang nodded, and together with Sun Xiaoxue and Sun Xiaoyu, went back to the room to rest.

    Nothing to say all night.

    The next day, at dawn, Zhao Zhitong woke up, and the first thing she yelled was ''hungry'' instead of water.

    Sun Kang couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s time to be hungry, it''s good to be hungry, your first aunt and second aunt are already cooking porridge, do you feel better now?"

    Zhao Zhitong touched his head and said, "It''s very uncomfortable."

    She vaguely remembered that she seemed to be thrown on a stone by the man in black before she fainted, so she couldn''t help but worry about her head.

    She hit the rock so hard, she must have had a concussion as said by modern medicine!

    Don''t act like a fool to her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309ï¼š The beautiful and miserable Liu Baixue

    Chapter 309 The Beautiful, Strong and Miserable Liu Baixue

    309 Beautiful, Powerful and Miserable Liu Baixue

    After taking her pulse again, Sun Kang said: "Your side has been suffering for a while, and you should rest at home these days, and you can''t go out and run around anymore, and you can''t go to the doctor."

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong''s expression, Sun Kang added: "You are not allowed to use your brain by reading."

    As he spoke, he said to Sun Daqing who was at the door: "Daqing, go and lock up all your cousin''s books, so don''t let her read them secretly."

    "okay!"

    Sun Daqing yelled, patted his chest and promised: "I''ll go now, make sure to watch my little cousin, and don''t let her read a book to use her brain."

    As soon as he finished speaking, his head was patted by the second aunt who walked in.

    The second aunt scolded in a low voice: "Hush your voice down, your grandfather just said that your cousin should rest, so you can''t hear her talking loudly."

    Sun Daqing quickly covered his mouth and smiled: "I was so excited when my little cousin woke up."

    After finishing speaking, he ran to lock the books at home.

    Looking at the second cousin who ran out, Zhao Zhitong''s little face collapsed.

    Unable to go out to handle cases with Mr. Song Ge, unable to see a doctor, and unable to read books, Zhao Zhitong felt that his money was about to disappear, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.

    Qiao Muchen obviously understood what Zhao Zhitong was thinking, and said with a smile: "Well, how about the progress of the case in the future, I will tell you every day."

    Although I still feel uncomfortable, it is good to hear about the case every day.

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong nodded in agreement, and did not forget to confess: "Then you have to come to see me every day."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Don''t worry, I will."

    Zhao Yue interjected: "Even if he doesn''t come, I will tell you."

    After a few people talked for a while, Zhao Zhitong began to feel uncomfortable.

    At this time, the aunt brought the porridge over: "Okay, don''t let Tong Tong worry about it. Come on, Tong Tong, eat some porridge, it''s not hot anymore, this is cooked for you by your aunt and I , your favorite lean meat porridge with mushrooms."

    Sun Youli smiled and said: "Yeah, hurry up and eat, this time I see that your second aunt is very willing to put meat."

    "Wow, Second Aunt and First Aunt are so nice, thank you First Aunt and Second Aunt."

    Zhao Zhitong held the porridge, smelled it, and said sweetly, "It smells so good."

    The second aunt scolded Xia Sun Youli: "I''m usually stingy."

    Sun Xiaoyu on the side muttered in a low voice: "That''s right, you have to fry several dishes in one frying pan, so be a little more generous to your cousin."

    "Hey, you **** girl!" The second aunt stretched out her hand and tapped Sun Xiaoyu''s forehead: "He has no conscience, he knows how to live, our family has to plan carefully."

    Zhao Zhitong over there is already holding the porridge, looking at the happy scene at home, while happily sucking on the porridge.

    "Okay, okay, let''s all go out, let Tongtong have a good rest."

    At this time, Sun Kang waved his hand and drove everyone out of the door. In an instant, the room became quiet, and Zhao Zhitong was also asked to lie on the bed.

    She was asked not to sit if she could lie down, and not to stand if she could sit. This would make her sleepless, so she had to lie on the bed, staring at the mosquito net in a daze.

    ¡ª

    After the breakfast, Zhao Dong and Sun Mei hurried over. Before they could stand still, they anxiously asked about the situation.

    After learning that Zhao Zhitong was fine, he was relieved.

    Zhao Zhitong drank the porridge and took the medicine, and then fell asleep. When Zhao Dong and Sun Mei came, she was sleeping.

    The two of them just quietly went to the room to look at her, and then quietly backed out.

    Standing at the door, Sun Mei''s eyes were red.

    After her daughter started autopsy for the county magistrate, she was worried about her safety, but she supported the child''s ideals and interests, so she could only worry quietly by herself, and then said a few words of sorrow to Zhao Dong at night.

    This time, she heard from Zhao Yu early in the morning that Zhao Zhitong was almost buried in the cave yesterday, her heart almost stopped beating, she was really worried.

    Zhao Yu suddenly said: "Uncle and aunt, I have achieved a little bit now, and most people still can''t beat me. From now on, I will follow my cousin and the others to protect her safety!"

    To say that you have achieved something in a small way is actually a bit modest.

    Today''s Zhao Yu is considered one of the best masters in the Jianghu. He is now the only successor of Nandao, the well-known Nanxia Zhao Yu in the Jianghu.

    If Zhao Zhitong had Zhao Yu''s protection in the future, the two of them would indeed feel at ease.

    However, Sun Mei was still worried: "Then you should pay more attention to your own safety. Auntie still said the same thing, don''t go all out, don''t underestimate the enemy."

    Zhao Yu nodded with a smile: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I have a plan in my heart."

    Zhao Dong: "Yeah, don''t worry about it, I think this child is very stable and reliable, more reliable than Tongtong, that girl may really rush over when something happens.

    Besides, Meng Daxia has said it all, now very few people are our Zhao Yu''s opponents. "

    He was actually thinking about letting Zhao Yu follow Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen.

    The young son of the Qiao family is not a treasure. Follow him, and he will be successful in protecting him in the future. Maybe he will get a general or something. In this way, Zhao Yu will not have to wander in the rivers and lakes all day.

    still have a good future.

    Sun Mei glared at Zhao Dong: "What do you know, because you have few opponents, you will attract the envy of others, but you have to be careful.

    As the saying goes, it is easy to hide with a sharp sword and difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. I am afraid of those villains who will be jealous and stab a knife in the back. Zhao Yu, do you want to listen to your aunt? "

    Zhao Yu comforted Sun Mei and said: "Okay, don''t worry, Auntie, I will definitely pay attention to safety, I will listen to you, don''t be rash."

    Under Zhao Yu''s repeated assurances, Sun Meicai finally stopped nagging.

    ¡ª

    Today''s De Ren Tang is full of excitement.

    There are constant guests coming to visit Zhao Zhitong. Just after Song Renying and Han County Magistrate visited Zhao Zhitong on the front foot, Liu Baixue came on the back foot.

    Liu Baixue arrived at a very coincidental time. When she arrived, Zhao Zhitong just woke up.

    The two little sisters held hands and started talking.

    Liu Baixue sat by the bed and asked about Zhao Zhitong''s injury.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Don''t worry, I''m strong now. My mother said I was a monkey, so I hit my head. Just rest and rest."

    As she spoke, she patted her chest to prove that she was really strong.

    Then he said: "It''s you, you are not in good health, why did you go up the mountain last night?"

    Liu Baixue smiled and said: "It''s okay, my body is much better now."

    She can deceive others with her words, but she cannot deceive Zhao Zhitong. She is a doctor. Just by looking at her face, she can tell that the real situation is not what Liu Baixue said.

    He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Did you use your internal strength again? Come, let me check your pulse."

    As he said that, he was about to pull Liu Baixue''s hand, but she shrank back, "No, you can''t use your brain now, you will have a headache."

    "Don''t worry, I know my body best."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310ï¼š dont try to plot evil

    Chapter 310 Don''t try to plot evil

    310 Don''t try to plot evil

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t believe this at all.

    With friends for so many years, she knows Liu Baixue very well. She looks weak but is actually lingering.

    Temperament is very strong.

    Her mother died when she was very young, and her father was obsessed with martial arts. He was all focused on learning the skills and never cared about his children.

    Because her elder brother is the only heir of Lingjian Villa, he can still get his father''s attention, but as a girl, she gets even less attention from her father on weekdays.

    In her words, even if she doesn''t go home for a few days, her father won''t find out that she is missing, which also makes her feel resentful towards her father all the time.

    According to the rules of Lingjian Villa, women are not allowed to practice martial arts.

    But she is inherently strong-tempered, and because she lacks his father''s care, she wants to attract his father''s attention.

    She learned martial arts from a young age in order to prove that she would not lose to men. When she was eight years old, she secretly learned the martial arts at home, and she really showed a strong talent in martial arts.

    However, because I was too young and had no one to guide me correctly, I stole my own lessons, walked into a fork, got a strange disease, and my hair turned gray overnight.

    Later, it took a hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum to be conditioned.

    However, the body has fallen to the root of the disease. Once the inner strength and mental methods are used, it will often fall ill and become crazy and bloodthirsty.

    The doctor made a diagnosis at that time, saying that as long as the internal force is not frequently used, resulting in frequent attacks, you can live for a few more years.

    However, for Liu Baixue who was eager to prove herself, preventing her from using her internal strength would simply break her wings.

    In this way, her body also kept getting sick like this, and under constant pressure, she became weaker and weaker.

    Seeing Liu Baixue''s resistance, Zhao Zhitong knew that she must have used her internal strength again, so she couldn''t help but put on a straight face: "Xiaoxue, why are you so stubborn."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled her wrist forcefully. After checking the pulse, Zhao Zhitong''s face became serious in an instant.

    Liu Baixue''s current physical condition cannot be described as bad, it is very bad.

    In fact, she has been researching how to treat Liu Baixue''s strange disease, trying to cure her, but this disease is really strange.

    Liu Baixue withdrew her hand, took Zhao Zhitong''s hand and said, "Tongtong, you know that the situation in our Lingjian Villa is complicated. On the surface, my father is in charge of the overall situation, but in fact, my second uncle has already emptied it out of it." , I don''t know it yet.

    And my elder brother is innocent and easy to deceive. Right now, my elder brother is about to succeed the owner of the village. He is bound to be manipulated by the second uncle, become his puppet, and be used by him.

    I have reasons why I have to, but don''t worry, I have already found a medicine that can cure my illness. "

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help sighing.

    Liu Baixue''s elder brother, Zhao Zhitong still knows about it, so in modern terms, he is a simple ''silly white sweet''.

    But Liu Baixue is different. She has a high IQ and a high wrist. As the eldest lady of Lingjian Villa, she already has great prestige in the villa.

    However, such an outstanding ability has fallen behind a weak body.

    Thinking of the medicine that Liu Baixue said could cure her disease, Zhao Zhitong asked, "Really? What kind of medicine?"

    Liu Baixue: "Blood chalcedony."

    Zhao Zhitong was puzzled, why had she never heard of it?

    Liu Baixue smiled: "You haven''t heard of it, it''s normal. This is something that has been circulated in the rivers and lakes. According to legend, it can cure all diseases."

    Zhao Zhitong had some doubts, but she didn''t say it out, afraid of breaking Liu Baixue''s hope, she just said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you!"

    Liu Baixue couldn''t help but smile: "I know."

    Her life may be short and unfortunate, but she is lucky to have met Zhao Zhitong.

    When we met in the garden back then, Zhao Zhitong broke into her life like a little sun, leaving her with the last trace of tenderness in her heart so that she could feel the warmth of this world.

    Finally, Liu Baixue confessed again: "Don''t tell others about my illness."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, "But you have to love yourself."

    "Ok, I know."

    The two talked for a while, and Liu Baixue asked Zhao Zhitong to rest.

    She closed the door, went to the front hall, greeted the Sun family and the Zhao family, and was about to say goodbye.

    At this time, there were quite a lot of people in the lobby, and everyone was saying this, but they didn''t notice. When Ding Xiang saw a person passing by the door, she followed him out quietly.

    But this happened to be seen by Liu Baixue.

    She thought for a while, then raised her heels and followed her up.

    Following Lilac all the way, he came to a ruined temple outside the city.

    Ding Xiang looked left and right, saw no one, and stepped into the ruined temple. Immediately afterwards, a man with a cloak appeared in front of her.

    "this is for you."

    The man in the cloak took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ding Xiang.

    Ding Xiang opened the envelope and read it, then asked: "Where is my brother? Why doesn''t he come to see me?"

    The voice of the man in the cloak seemed to have been processed, it was very deep and unpleasant: "You don''t need to know too much, you just need to know that he is doing big things, and you should try to cooperate with him, and you don''t need to ask more about him."

    They met, and without saying a word, Ding Xiang burned the envelope she had read, and she came out of the ruined temple after the man in the cloak left.

    Liu Baixue caught him head-on.

    Seeing Liu Baixue appearing here, Ding Xiang panicked for a while.

    Liu Baixue didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly and coldly: "I won''t ask who you are meeting with, and it doesn''t matter what you are plotting, these have nothing to do with me.

    However, I warn you, don¡¯t try to use scheming, schemes, and hurt Zhao Zhitong and the Sun¡¯s Zhao family, otherwise, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you! "

    Liu Baixue''s aura at this time was very sharp, and there was a bloodthirsty murderous look in her eyes, which meant that she was absolutely telling the truth.

    Ding Xiang is very sure that as long as she has a little bit of scheming, her partner will immediately break her neck.

    Ding Xiang is still very afraid of Liu Baixue, the eldest lady of Lingjian Villa, those eyes seem to be able to see through everyone''s disguise, it is really scary.

    But he still pretended to be calm and said: "Don''t worry, Tongtong is my savior, and the Sun family has also been kind to me. They are not my enemies, and I will not be ungrateful."

    Liu Baixue expressionless: "I hope so."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    After Liu Baixue left for a long time, Ding Xiang wiped the sweat from her forehead and let out a sigh of relief.

    This woman is horrible.

    Can''t be an ally, and absolutely can''t be an enemy...

    Thinking of this, Ding Xiang''s eyes showed a trace of determination, and she took out a jade pendant from her bosom, which she begged for Qiao Muchen.

    Thinking of that man who has never seen himself in his eyes, why doesn''t he like to carry a purse and sachet, but Zhao Zhitong gave it to him, but he will always carry it as a treasure.

    To put it bluntly, I just don¡¯t like it, and I won¡¯t like whatever I give you.

    Ding Xiang held the jade pendant tightly, then made up her mind and smashed the jade pendant on the rock.

    After a crisp sound, the jade pendant shattered. And the last bit of tenderness in her eyes disappeared.

    Brother is right, the family feud has not been reported, so what is the relationship!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311ï¼š Old Song Ge is in distress

    Chapter 311 Song Ge Lao is in distress

    311 Elder Song Ge is in distress

    ¡ª

    For the next few days, Zhao Zhitong lay obediently on the bed, neither going anywhere nor doing anything.

    One day is long and boring, and every day when Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue come together is the moment she looks forward to the most.

    Qiao Muchen said that the current case is not going well.

    The clues were cut off after Li Zhoucheng went crazy, and Li Zhoucheng is currently receiving treatment, but I''m afraid it won''t get better for a while.

    At this moment, Song Renying suddenly received a secret report from the imperial court, asking him to put the case down first and return to Beijing quickly.

    The emperor issued an imperial decree, which cannot be disobeyed.

    Song Renying could only **** Li Zhoucheng who had gone crazy, and quickly returned to the capital.

    Because of the murder last time, Zhao Yu offered to **** Li Zhoucheng back to the capital. Before leaving, Song Renying told Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong that they would meet again in the capital.

    At first, I thought this matter could only end like this, but I never thought that it was the eve of Qiao Muchen and the others rushing to the capital.

    Zhao Yu came back from the capital, but brought bad news, saying that Song Renying was arrested as soon as he entered the capital.

    It is said that someone has found evidence that Song Gelao was collaborating with the enemy and treasoning the country, and intends to rebel, and he is now locked in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice!

    When this news came, it can be said that everyone was shocked.

    No one would believe that Song Renying would collude with the enemy and treason, intending to rebel. It is obvious that someone intended to frame Song Renying.

    At the same time as this news came, a few more uninvited guests came to the capital. After they entered De Ren Tang, they asked Zhao Zhitong by name.

    They claimed to be from the Princess Mansion, and they came here specially to take Zhao Zhitong to Beijing to treat the princess.

    ¡­

    The daughter of Princess Anping, whom the emperor loves the most, has a strange disease and has been ill for a long time. Even the imperial medical order from the imperial medical office is helpless, and she can only wait for death.

    At this time, the son-in-law heard from General Feng and Mr. Zhang that there was a little genius doctor in Anyang County, so, thinking of using a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he sent someone to invite her to Beijing to see a doctor for the princess.

    Zhao Zhitong did not immediately agree, but said: "Several officials, the little girl is just a country doctor, how can she go to Beijing to see a doctor for the princess? Did you find the wrong person?"

    Zhao Zhitong is unwilling at the moment, but it doesn''t mean that she has lost her medical ethics and is unwilling to see patients.

    The situation in the capital city is different from that in Anyang County. It is a place where rich and powerful people gather, and there are dangers everywhere.

    As for the princess princess of the princess mansion, the imperial medical order of the imperial medical office is helpless to deal with this strange disease.

    Finally, asking her, an unknown person, to see the princess, isn''t that a slap in the face of the imperial doctor?

    If she is cured, she has offended the imperial physician. If she cannot be cured, it will be another trouble, and the people in the Princess Mansion may not easily let her go.

    So, by any means, it''s not a good job.

    It doesn''t mean that she is afraid of an imperial doctor.

    She is no longer a doll of a few years old, and she still does everything with enthusiasm. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about the safety of her family.

    The Imperial Physician Order of the Imperial Medical Office is not an ordinary imperial physician, and his identity is not simple.

    The Imperial Physician of the Imperial Medical Office is named Zhuo An. He is deeply trusted by the emperor and is a big celebrity around the emperor. In fact, many people are well aware that this heroic-looking imperial doctor Ling is actually the face of the emperor.

    Because he is exactly like the childhood sweetheart of the emperor before entering the palace, he is deeply trusted by His Majesty, and often relies on favor and domineering.

    In the past few years, he often came to Anyang County to collect medicinal materials. A while ago, he personally came to Zhu Baishun to collect a large amount of medicinal materials for the princess.

    When the county magistrate met him on the street, he was respectful to him.

    This is also the reason why Zhao Zhitong knew about this imperial physician order. The medicine bully Niu Baishun was cooperating with this imperial physician order to sell medicinal materials to Beijing, and the two made a lot of money from it.

    Niu Baishun, a big drug dealer, has never been able to move, and this is also the reason why the imperial physician Ling is behind him to support him.

    So, for the time being, she doesn''t want to offend the big celebrity around the emperor.

    However, she does not disagree, but it does not mean that the people in the Princess Mansion agree. They directly took out the princess to suppress her.

    Finally, he even spoke, "Princess said, if Dr. Zhao is unwilling to come, you will have to tie him up. So, Dr. Zhao, please think about it carefully, we will come again after noon."

    After those people spoke, they left.

    The rest of the Sun family were very angry. They really wanted to call the princess amazing, so they could force people to go to see a doctor, but in the end they didn''t dare to speak out. The princess is indeed amazing.

    For ordinary people like them, crushing them to death is as easy as crushing an ant.

    Sun Kang couldn''t help worrying: "Tongtong, are you going or not?"

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lower lip and began to think: "Let''s talk."

    She has to think carefully about this matter, but since the other party is the princess mansion, she can''t help but not go, how to minimize the damage is what she has to consider.

    ¡ª

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue are also going to Beijing early because of Song Renying''s affairs. Although they didn''t say it clearly, Qiao Muchen still regards Song Renying as a mentor.

    The mentor is in trouble, how can he sit still.

    On the one hand, the Princess Mansion forced Zhao Zhitong to come to Beijing to see a doctor for the princess, and on the other was Song Renying, who was thrown into prison.

    Just as the wind and rain were blowing, Wei Shulan and Wei Zijian ran over.

    The two of them came to De Ren Tang in a hurry with a package in their carriage. When they got out of the carriage, Wei Zijian rushed down, shouting, master, master.

    Zhao Zhitong was the first and the second big in an instant.

    How did this scourge come about!

    Wei Shulan then got off the carriage. She was dressed in blue clothes, her hair was pulled up in a delicate bun, and she was tall and tall. She came to Zhao Zhitong, half his forehead taller than Zhao Zhitong.

    Then habitually took Zhao Zhitong''s arm, and whispered: "You don''t know, if I want to go to the capital with you, I must take him with me, otherwise it will be difficult for uncle and grandmother to make sense."

    After finishing speaking, he said firmly: "Hey, let me tell you, I must be with you this time, and I want to protect you."

    "The last time you were trapped in a cave, it was so dangerous. I was the last to know about it. I really don''t have enough friends. No, I have to follow you wherever you go in the future."

    Zhao Zhitong looked helpless: "I see, you want to avoid your clingy cousin, that''s the most important thing."

    Wei Shulan couldn''t help but sighed: "Tongtong, you know me best. I''m really getting bored with him. I even broke up my engagement with my grandmother, and he still comes to the house every day."

    While talking, he suddenly said: "It''s okay, let''s not talk about him, it''s true that I want to protect you with you."

    After speaking, he took out an exquisite bracelet from his arms and handed it to Zhao Zhitong: "This is for you."

    Zhao Zhitong hesitated for a moment, took the bracelet, and asked doubtfully, "Is this your new hidden weapon?"

    Now she has a shadow of these little things that Wei Shulan made. Before that, Wei Shulan often sent her various hidden weapons that she researched.

    Good guy, there are not many reliable ones.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312ï¼š Enter Beijing

    Chapter 312 Entering Beijing

    312 enters Beijing

    Wei Shulan said confidently: "Don''t worry about this, it''s absolutely reliable."

    Zhao Zhitong: "...you said the same thing last time."

    Wei Shulan was embarrassed for a while, coughed, and said with a stern face: "Don''t you often say that failure is the mother of success? Let''s forget about those failures. This is really reliable."

    "Look, this bracelet looks ordinary, but it actually has a hidden secret. If you encounter any bad guys, you can open a small hidden buckle next to it. There is a small button inside. Press it, and the inside will come out from the eyes of the bracelet. Shoot the silver needle."

    As he spoke, he opened the secret button for Shulan, and showed Zhao Zhitong a demonstration.

    Then continued: "There are ten silver needles inside. I have poisoned each silver needle. It is small and exquisite, and girls will not be found wearing it on their hands. It is most suitable for you."

    "The disadvantage is that it is disposable. After the silver needle is fired, it can no longer be used. However, I am currently studying how to design a bracelet that can be used repeatedly. You can use this first."

    As he spoke, he took Zhao Zhitong''s hand and put it on for her.

    Then revealed his own: "Look, I also have the same one, what is it called..."

    Zhao Zhitong added with a smile: "Girlfriend bracelet."

    Wei Shulan nodded: "Yes, just the two of us."

    Ever since the two of them hung Peppa Pig and George''s puppets together when they were young, Wei Shulan has been very obsessed with this kind of ''girlfriend''-like objects.

    After saying this, Wei Shulan suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Oh, yes, I heard from Zhao Yue, are you going to the princess mansion to treat Miss Princess?"

    Zhao Zhitong sighed: "It''s not whether I want to or not. If you haven''t seen anyone from the Princess Mansion, they probably mean that if I don''t go, they will tie me up."

    Wei Shulan snorted: "These imperial nobles, don''t they just like to use this kind of trick to force people?"

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly stopped Wei Shulan in a low voice: "Hush, keep your voice down, we still can''t afford to offend the Princess Mansion."

    Immediately, he said somewhat curiously: "I don''t know what kind of disease the princess is suffering from, but the imperial physicians in the Imperial Medical Office are helpless."

    At this time, Wei Zijian on the side finally interrupted, "Master, if you want me to tell you, you have to go, Master, you are so good at medicine, you will definitely be able to cure the princess.

    At that time, master, your reputation as a miracle doctor will spread to the capital! Apprentice, I can also get rich by following you, hehe. "

    With a helpless expression on his face, Wei Shulan reached out and knocked him: "Brother, are you stupid? No wonder uncle asked me to discipline and supervise you to read more books. If you don''t think about it, if Tongtong saved someone from life, it would be a blow to the doctor." Sign the faces of all the imperial physicians."

    "The capital city is not as peaceful as our Anyang County. The water inside is very deep. Maybe someone secretly framed it."

    After Wei Zijian heard this, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while, and said again and again: "Then I won''t go, I won''t go, master, don''t go."

    Wei Shulan: "It''s not a question of whether Tongtong thinks about it or not. Didn''t you hear Tongtong say that the people from the Princess Mansion are going to tie her to the capital?"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong thoughtfully said: "Actually, being kidnapped is not a bad thing."

    "what?"

    This time, both of them were dumbfounded.

    Zhao Zhitong just smiled and shook his head: "Forget it, Lan Lan, you just came here, why don''t you go to the academy to see, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue are sorting out books in the academy, and they are going to leave for the capital tomorrow."

    Wei Shulan shook his head, and said directly: "No, what''s so interesting about these two big men, I want to tell you something, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

    Wei Zijian also nodded frequently: "That''s right, that''s right, I still want Master to teach me something."

    "Hey, master, what kind of medicine is this, for treatment? Why haven''t I seen it in the book?"

    "Hey, master, what is this..."

    "Master...Master..."

    So, in the next period of time, Wei Zijian''s master began to surround Zhao Zhitong''s ears in 4D, master...

    Almost didn''t give her a ''override''.

    In the afternoon, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue packed their bags and came to the medical hall to gather. Both of them carried a cage on their backs and hung special flags made by students who were going to Beijing for the exam on their waists.

    This is a special flag issued by the imperial court to students who go to Beijing to take the exam. As long as it is hung on the waist, they will not be robbed by bandits along the way to Beijing to take the exam.

    By the time they arrived at the clinic, Zhao Zhitong had already been kidnapped by the people from the Princess Mansion and taken to the capital.

    Wei Zijian, a naive guy, kept yelling that he was Zhao Zhitong''s apprentice, and then he was kidnapped along with him...

    The Sun family members were all in a hurry to get angry.

    Qiao Muchen thought for a while, and comforted them: "Don''t worry too much, we will also go to the capital, and there are many noble people in the capital, all of whom are patients of Zhao Zhitong, she will be fine."

    Sun Kang only sighed, and asked Qiao Muchen and the others to write home after they arrived in the capital, so that they would know about Zhao Zhitong''s situation.

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Uncle Sun, don''t worry, Tongtong will be fine."

    After bidding farewell to everyone, Qiao Muchen and the others set out on the road together.

    Watching the children grow up one by one and leave one by one, Sun Kang was filled with emotions and sadness for a while.

    Sometimes, he once thought, whether it was a wrong choice to teach Zhao Zhitong to study medicine, which put the child in danger every day?

    But after that, I feel old again, and I start to recall and regret the past.

    Zhao Zhitong also often said that people have to look forward, and he can''t be as transparent as a child.

    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhao Zhitong is excellent and smart, so he shouldn''t be trapped in this small place. Such a transparent person naturally has to experience many hardships that ordinary people cannot touch.

    He believed that his apprentice would be able to survive.

    After figuring this out, Sun Kang turned and went back to the clinic.

    ¡ª

    In other words, although Zhao Zhitong was bound to go to the capital, along the way, he was not harshly criticized by the people in the Princess Mansion. On the contrary, he was very polite to her.

    Accompanied by the bumps of the car, they entered the capital in the evening.

    It is true that it is at the feet of the Son of Heaven, so it can be said that it is not ordinary prosperity. Compared with their small Anyang County, the streets of this capital city are more lively and prosperous.

    Wei Zijian was tied together like Zhao Zhitong. Looking at the prosperity of the capital at this time, he couldn''t help being dazzled.

    "Wow, this is the capital, it''s really magnificent!"

    Zhao Zhitong just shook his head and sighed, this Wei Zijian really had a big heart: "You really are, you are not afraid that if you enter this capital, you will not be able to go back?"

    Wei Zijian is confident: "No, I trust Master, there is no disease in this world that Master cannot cure!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "...stop, I''m not as strong as you say, don''t talk nonsense outside in the future."

    Wei Zijian: "Why, the master is already very good."

    Although he said so, after seeing Zhao Zhitong''s eyes, he nodded obediently: "Ah, I see, master, I just don''t say anything in the future."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313ï¼š into the princess mansion

    Chapter 313 Entering the Princess Mansion

    313 into the princess mansion

    While the two were talking, the carriage arrived in front of the Princess Mansion. After the carriage stopped, the two were taken off the carriage and dragged into the Princess Mansion.

    After entering the Princess Mansion, the two were directly brought into a room.

    "Just wait here, the princess and consort will arrive soon."

    After the man who bound them finished speaking, he stood by the door and did not move.

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Zijian just stood there without daring to look around. After a while, they saw a graceful and rich woman walking in.

    Looking at her clothes, you can tell that this person is probably a princess.

    Sure enough, after she stepped through the door, she saw Zhao Zhitong and the two, and hurriedly said: "Hey, why haven''t you untied the two of you? Really, come and untie them."

    The servant got the order and hurried forward to release the rope for Zhao Zhitong and Wei Zijian.

    The two of them moved their wrists and bowed to the princess.

    Princess Anping waved his hands and said, "Hey, don''t be too polite."

    Immediately, he glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and then at Wei Zijian who was at the side, thinking that he had heard that the little magic doctor was a woman, so he was sure it was Zhao Zhitong.

    However, judging by Zhao Zhitong''s age, he is only as old as her daughter. Unavoidably, there was some suspicion: "Are you Dr. Zhao?"

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly said humbly: "Don''t dare, the little girl is just a doctor, and she can''t bear the title of genius doctor."

    Princess Anping smiled: "That''s it, don''t be modest about Doctor Zhao Xiao, the current prime minister and old general Feng have praised him, so you can''t be wrong."

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t dare to pick up such a tall hat when it fell down, and immediately said: "Princess, it''s Mrs. Zhang and General Feng who praised the little girl. They are just ordinary dental diseases, not serious diseases. They are called genius doctors." , but don¡¯t dare to do it.¡±

    Princess Anping smiled knowingly: "Mr. Zhang Ge and Mr. Feng rarely praise others on weekdays. You can get compliments from these two at the same time, which shows that you must have some real skills."

    "Besides, Old General Feng''s dental disease is an old problem. It has been many years and I haven''t seen any doctor or imperial doctor cure it. You will be fine as soon as you take action. How can you not be a miracle doctor?"

    This is also the reason why she would be willing to believe that someone should try Zhao Zhitong.

    Then he smiled and said, "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured.

    This time, when Dr. Zhao was invited to come, this princess specially ordered someone to tie you up and get off at the door with great fanfare. You must not blame me.

    In this way, you can tell the outside world that the people from the princess mansion kidnapped you to see the princess, and those imperial doctors in the imperial medical office will not hate you. "

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but nodded, which is why she said at the time that being **** was actually not a bad thing.

    But Ren Jiu said humbly: "Princess, you love me, but I heard that the princess''s illness is very strange, even the imperial physician Ling Zhuo of the imperial medical office can''t do anything, I am a rural doctor in a small county, I dare not be here In front of the imperial physician, there is an ax in front of the door."

    As soon as the words fell, a voice suddenly came from outside.

    "Hmph, I still have some self-knowledge."

    In the next second, an elegant-looking man walked in. After glancing at Zhao Zhitong, he snorted coldly and shook his head: "Princess, you are so relieved to let a rich and precious young lady be handed over to a country doctor. Or a little girl with no hair at all?"

    "This face is a bit of a joke." After saying that, he turned his head and said to the son-in-law: "Your son-in-law, you have to persuade some princesses, how can you give the golden body of the princess to this kind of person? Isn''t this a joke about the princess''s body?"

    The son-in-law was taken aback, and also hesitated.

    Although he was the one who brought back the news about Miracle Doctor Zhao, looking at this young girl at this moment, he somewhat doubted this decision.

    "Peace, I think what Dr. Zhuo said is also reasonable..."

    "Imperial Physician Zhuo." Princess Ping''an frowned, and she spoke in displeasure, interrupting the son-in-law''s words: "You mean, if I don''t seek medical treatment for the princess, who will I seek?"

    Zhuo An: "That goes without saying. Naturally, we should go to the imperial doctor of our imperial medical office. Our imperial medical office is dedicated to treating noble people. This rural doctor treats those rural people. How about it?" Can you touch the princess?"

    "Huh!" Princess Pingan snorted coldly, and said angrily, "Yes, I went to your imperial medical office. This princess did, but what happened? I didn''t take less medicine, and I didn''t take less sickness, but you guys looked after me." Yet?"

    "Why, your imperial medical office doesn''t allow this princess to find someone else to treat the princess? If you co-author, my princess can only wait to die, right?"

    Zhuo An smiled: "No way, of course, I''m just worried that the princess will be deceived. After all, anyone can boast of a false name."

    "You know, the best doctors in the world are all in my medical department. No one in the world can treat diseases that my medical department says is not good."

    Princess Pingan''s face turned dark when she said this.

    And Zhao Zhitong''s impression of this Zhuo An is even worse, this is enough to be complacent.

    It seems that her previous analysis was correct.

    Now seeing that Imperial Physician Zhuo dared to talk to Princess Yichao like this, it shows his arrogance, and also shows his position in the emperor''s heart.

    While Wei Zijian on the side was very angry, what is it that the people in the medical office can''t see well, and there is no doctor in this world who can see it well?

    He just wanted to speak for Zhao Zhitong, but Zhao Zhitong gave him a stare, and he didn''t dare to speak out.

    After the princess got angry, she sneered and said, "Doctor Zhuo is really serious. You should know that there is a saying that there are people outside the mountains and there are people outside the mountains. There are many good doctors in the world, but not all of them are in your medical office." Bar."

    "Since your Imperial Medical Office is so powerful, why did General Feng''s dental disease, when you were helpless, was cured by Miss Zhao? You are not afraid of being laughed at when you tell it."

    Hearing this, Zhuo An looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    He had heard about General Feng''s tooth disease recovering earlier, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the doctor was not in the capital, so it didn''t affect him.

    However, it was different this time. The Princess¡¯ illness was diagnosed and treated by him, and it was also his words that said it could not be cured.

    If she was cured by this bratty yellow-haired girl, she would really have pressed her face to the ground and stepped on it.

    So he smiled, and immediately asked, "Isn''t Dr. Zhao the doctor?"

    Zhao Zhitong immediately said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, this is because General Feng and the others are promoting the little girl. I''m just a doctor from the countryside, not a miracle doctor."

    "Oh?" Zhuo An raised his eyebrows: "That is to say, you are just trying to gain fame, and those reputations are all blown out, and you have no real skills?"

    Then smiled: "Princess, look, this is a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. At her age, she should hug her mother and act like a baby. What ailment she came out to treat."

    "who said it!"

    Wei Zijian on the side finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t see this **** imperial doctor slandering his master over and over again.

    Immediately defended the master: "My master is a famous doctor in Anyang County, and there is no disease that my master can''t cure!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314ï¼š Heal the princess

    Chapter 314 Treating the princess

    314 Treat the Princess

    "Cough!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s brows were all wrinkled, this simpleton, what are you doing wearing such a tall hat for her, you want to kill her.

    whispered: "Wei Zijian, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Wei Zijian glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and shut his mouth unwillingly.

    But Zhuo An smiled, and asked pressingly: "So, Dr. Zhao, are you saying that you can cure the princess'' illness? If it can''t be cured, it will be a serious crime. You have to think clearly Talk again!"

    Provocation again and again, Zhao Zhitong was concerned about whether the famous person next to the emperor would become angry and hurt the family members, but this does not mean that she is a soft persimmon, which can be pinched by him.

    Immediately couldn''t bear it anymore, looked up at him, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Doctor Zhuo, I think as a doctor, you should know the most basic, four words ''see, hear, ask, understand''.

    Now, I haven¡¯t even seen the princess, nor heard of the princess¡¯ illness, nor have I had a pulse check. How do you want me to answer your question? "

    "If you don''t even know what you''ve seen, heard, and asked, you can make a judgment about whether it can cure a disease, which is undoubtedly the work of a quack doctor!"

    "Or, Imperial Physician Zhuo, you are the one who really seeks fame?"

    Zhuo An was stunned for a moment, this little girl had been looking weak and weak just now, he thought he would scare her twice, but saw that the yellow-haired girl was scared away.

    But she didn''t expect that she immediately changed her aura and fell for him.

    Princess Ping''an''s eyes lit up, as if she had seen hope, she said, "What Dr. Zhao said is right! Come here, take Dr. Zhao to see the princess."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, but emphasized again: "Princess, you should call me Miss Zhao."

    From Miracle Physician Zhao, she heard that she was in a bad mood, and her toes were going to tear out a room and a living room.

    Princess Ping An glanced at Zhao Zhitong, then smiled and said, "Okay, Miss Zhao."

    Soon, a group of people went to the princess''s room. At this time, the princess was lying on the bed with a sallow face and unconscious.

    Zhao Zhitong stepped forward, looked at the princess'' eyelids, then opened the princess''s mouth, and looked at the mouth.

    Only then did Sipa cover the princess''s wrist, and began to feel the pulse.

    As time passed, Zhao Zhitong frowned tightly. The princess''s physical condition was worse than she thought.

    She opened the princess''s sleeve again, and then looked at the neckline skin. There were subcutaneous bleeding and bleeding symptoms in various parts of the body.

    People outside could only hear Zhao Zhitong''s slight movements inside through the screen. After a while, they saw Zhao Zhitong walking out from inside.

    Princess Anping and the son-in-law stepped forward one after another, asking anxiously about the situation: "How is it? Is there still salvation?"

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t answer directly, but asked: "Mr. Zhuo, can you show me all the prescriptions you have prescribed for the princess?"

    The princess looked directly at Zhuo An.

    Zhuo An pursed his lower lip, and reluctantly took all the prescriptions taken by the princess.

    Zhuo An said: "The princess''s illness is very strange, not only the gums of the body will bleed, but also if there is a wound on the body accidentally, it will be difficult to heal.

    There are also various colds and fevers on weekdays, and many of the prescriptions in it are prescriptions for treating colds and fevers. "

    Zhao Zhitong nodded to show his understanding, and then looked at Princess Anping and asked, "Princess, what do you eat for one meal and three meals for the princess on weekdays?"

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong''s detailed question, there must be some clues. In an instant, the princess seemed to see hope.

    Therefore, she cooperated very well and immediately called someone to bring the princess''s daily meal list.

    After Zhao Zhitong took the recipe list, he couldn''t help complaining in his heart. He really is a royal family, and three meals a day are recorded in the book.

    However, the complaints belong to the complaints, but Zhao Zhitong is sincerely grateful for this recipe list, which made her discover the problem.

    After Zhao Zhitong closed the recipe list, he asked: "Princess, I read the princess''s recipe list, and there seems to be no vegetables and fruits in it?"

    Princess Ping An nodded: "That''s right, first of all, Yue''er has never liked sweets since she was a child, and she usually doesn''t eat fruit, and Yue''er has been weak since she was a child, and the imperial doctor said that she should take more supplements, so what she ate was Nutrients."

    Zhao Zhitong sighed and said, "I''ve found the problem, and it can be cured."

    As soon as these words came out, several people were shocked.

    Zhuo An was terrified of Zhao Zhitong, unbelievable: "What, can it be cured?"

    Princess He Consort was surprised that her daughter was finally saved.

    "Can it really be cured?"

    Princess Anping asked anxiously: "As long as it can be cured, any precious medicinal material will do. Just tell me, and the Princess Mansion will buy it!"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "I don''t need any expensive medicinal materials."

    "Don''t need expensive medicinal materials?"

    This surprised Princess Anping a bit.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, that''s right, all that''s needed is that the princess''s recipes must follow what I said in the future, and I need a month to heal the princess."

    As long as they can save their daughter, Princess Anping and the son-in-law don''t care what it takes for one month, two months, one year or two years, as long as they can save it!

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong was already excitedly asking what cooperation he needed.

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "Only these two, after a month, the princess'' condition will improve."

    "Ha ha!"

    Zhuo An over there suddenly sneered inappropriately: "One month? You dare to talk big. What if there is no improvement after a month?

    Anyone can say big things, but who knows where you will flee to after one month, if the princess is put to death by your methods, where will you ask the princess to find you. "

    Zhao Zhitong already felt that the doctor Zhuo''s medical ethics was not very good at this moment, frowning, he replied calmly: "I will not leave the capital."

    "Who will believe what you say!" Zhuo An snorted coldly, and said to the princess and the son-in-law: "Princess, son-in-law, although you don''t trust me, you insist on such a young girl with yellow hair to treat the princess.

    I have nothing to say, but what if she is not cured? And put the princess to death? If you want me to say, just lock her up in the Princess Mansion, and when she arrives in a month, if the Princess doesn''t get better, she will be arrested immediately, chopped up, and she will be able to give an explanation to the princess. "

    "This..." The son-in-law couldn''t help but hesitate, but he also felt that it was reliable. After all, they knew nothing about Zhao Zhitong: "Miss Zhao, look, why don''t you stay in our princess mansion first?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded in agreement: "No problem, as long as the princess and son-in-law don''t mind me eating too much."

    She must live here.

    What if Zhuo An tampers with her when she is not around, so she agreed without hesitation.

    Zhuo An felt that his scheme had succeeded, he glanced at Zhao Zhitong, said in his heart that he was a child, and even fought with him.

    But Zhao Zhitong didn''t know what Zhuo An was thinking, he just said: "Princess, can I treat the princess?"

    Princess Anping said: "Yes."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Okay, then I ask that I will arrange all the meals for the princess in this month, okay?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315ï¼š Song Renying was demoted

    Chapter 315 Song Renying was demoted

    315 Song Renying was demoted

    Princess Anping didn''t know why she did this, but she thought she could save her daughter, so she agreed: "As long as you can cure the princess, within this month, all the servants of the Princess Mansion will be dispatched by you."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, it''s better that way, so that there will be no unnecessary troubles.

    After Zhao Zhitong won the rights for herself, she opened the medicine box and took out a medicine bag, which was actually vitamin C that she exchanged from the space mall.

    After opening it, he took out two pills and handed them to the servant girl beside the princess: "Go and take it for the princess first, and use the white soup can to finish it."

    Princess Anping couldn''t help being taken aback, pointing at the pill and asking, "What is this?"

    Zhao Zhitong hadn''t spoken yet, but Wei Zijian did: "This is a pill developed by my master, and you can''t buy it anywhere else."

    "Oh, that''s it." Princess Anping nodded: "Princess Ben is going to ask someone to arrange a place for her."

    After finishing speaking, he went down.

    Now that she knows that her daughter is hopeful to be cured, Princess Anping seems to have seen the light during the dark days for so long.

    Next, Zhao Zhitong and Wei Zijian lived in the Princess Mansion.

    In order to reassure his family and friends, Zhao Zhitong also wrote a letter and asked the servants of the Princess Mansion to deliver it to the Wuyou Inn.

    This is their agreed meeting location.

    The letter was written by her openly, and the people in the Princess Mansion were not worried that Zhao Zhitong would hold back bad ideas.

    So, with the princess'' permission, the letter was sent.

    Qiao Muchen and the others waited and waited until Zhao Zhitong came back, so they were about to go out to find out the situation. At this time, the letter was delivered.

    Zhao Zhitong simply hugged Ping An, saying that she would temporarily live in the princess mansion to treat the princess, so they should not worry.

    At the same time, after they found out about Song Renying''s situation, they informed her.

    They had just arrived in the capital, and when they came, it was already late, so they stayed directly at the inn, and planned to go to Zhang Gong to inquire about the situation tomorrow.

    Although there is no situation for the time being, Qiao Muchen still replied a letter to Zhao Zhitong to let her know that he had received the letter.

    ¡ª

    So, the friends who had just entered the capital split into two groups, while Qiao Muchen and the others went to inquire about Song Renying''s situation.

    On the other side, Zhao Zhitong and Wei Zijian started to recuperate the body of the princess in the princess mansion.

    The princess is actually not a particularly serious illness, but a series of reactions caused by a serious lack of vitamin C in the body.

    Just add it up.

    And Zhao Zhitong has been observing, because he is worried that the princess has sepsis. Once sepsis is caused, it will not be easy to treat.

    On the second day after entering Beijing, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue went to meet Zhang Gong.

    Seeing the two people coming to the house to display, Zhang Gong was not surprised at all, he just smiled and said: "I knew you would come, come, come with me."

    As he spoke, he led the two of them into the house.

    Because of their anxiety, after saluting and sitting down, the two of them didn''t have too much politeness, and went straight to the point.

    Zhao Yue: "Teacher, we heard about Mr. Song Ge, what''s going on?"

    Eunuch Zhang calmly asked his servants to pour the tea, and said lightly, "Come, drink tea."

    Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen looked at each other, thanked each other, and took tea to drink.

    After drinking a cup of tea, Mr. Zhang asked, "Are you still in a hurry?"

    Zhao Yue: "There is no hurry."

    Gong Zhang said again: "No matter what happens, the fire is imminent, so you have to hold your breath. Excessive emotional leakage is a taboo."

    Zhao Yue stood up and saluted, humbly said: "The student knows his mistake."

    "Okay, sit down."

    After Zhao Yue sat down again, Zhang Gong said again: "You don''t have to worry too much about this matter. With Song Renying''s intelligence and wisdom, nothing big will happen."

    "It''s you, now that you have come to the capital, you must take the imperial examination. You all go back and study hard. The most important thing is to prepare for this exam."

    Mr. Zhang didn''t reveal too much to them, he just told them not to worry, and sent them away.

    Seeing that Zhang Gong is so calm, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue are also a little relieved.

    You must know that Zhang Gong and Song Renying are close friends, and Song Renying was recommended by Zhang Gong when he entered the court as an official.

    So Mr. Zhang is not worried, which means that this time is not very dangerous.

    After returning, Qiao Muchen told Zhao Zhitong the news.

    However, after this incident, when the news of Song Lao came again, it was already the imperial decree that Song Ge was demoted to Peng Zeling.

    The gate of the city.

    Qiao Muchen and others came to see Mr. Song off.

    Zhao Zhitong went to the princess to explain the situation. The princess saw that these days, Zhao Zhitong devoted himself to taking care of the princess''s body. The princess doesn''t like sweets, so she changed the way to make fruits and vegetables into the princess''s favorite food, or boiled them into soup.

    She couldn''t help being touched, and she trusted Zhao Zhitong even more.

    So this time when she came to send someone off, Princess Anping agreed.

    "Teacher, take care all the way."

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen bowed like Song Renying.

    Song Renying couldn''t help but smiled cheerfully: "I''m really happy to have you two disciples, that''s enough, don''t send them away, let''s all go back, don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about, and take the exam well."

    Qiao Muchen asked: "Yes, teacher, but when can we meet again?"

    Song Renying waved his hand, turned around and got into the carriage, leaving only one: "Yes."

    Once the prime minister, he was demoted to a seventh-rank county magistrate. What happened in it is a matter of curiosity to many people.

    Qiao Muchen and the others only knew that Song Renying confessed to treason in the prison, and wrote a death certificate to the emperor.

    The emperor went into the prison in person, met Song Renying, and after the two had a conversation, provided evidence and arrested Song Renying''s cruel official, Buhuo, and was executed by the emperor''s decree.

    The cruel official who had been making waves for so long was quietly moved down by Song Renying.

    However, after that, there was news that Song Renying was willing to be demoted.

    It was a long time later that Qiao Muchen and the others found out exactly what happened.

    This case of framing and treason was originally committed by the Xiao family''s children. Seeing that there was no hope of regaining the country, they spread all their grievances on the emperor''s most trusted courtier, Song Renying.

    The criminal law of cruel officials in the Great Zhou Dynasty was very cruel, which was always opposed by Song Renying and Zhang Gong.

    After Song Renying fell into the hands of the cruel officials this time, he had a plan.

    Uncharacteristically, Bu Huo asked him to confess, and he confessed, and he was charged with treason without hesitation.

    The children of the Xiao family and Bu Huo, in order to put Song Renying to death and to make the emperor no longer suspect, forged a letter of apology and presented it to the emperor.

    Xiao¡¯s children and Bu Huo thought that as long as Song Renying¡¯s signed confession and letter of apology were presented to the emperor, Song Renying would definitely be sentenced to death.

    However, he underestimated the sympathy between the emperor and Song Renying, like a confidant relationship.

    The emperor didn''t believe it right away.

    At this time, Zhang Gong entered the palace and quietly met with the Holy Majesty. After making a speech, he asked the Emperor to try the case himself.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316ï¼š conspiracy

    Chapter 316 Conspiracy

    216 conspiracy

    Sure enough, the emperor personally summoned Song Renying. After some conversation, the emperor also knew the cause and effect of the matter.

    The reason why Song Renying confessed to the crime was that only one of the tortures by the torturers could kill him.

    Therefore, he did not resist at all, and confessed to the crime, so he was not detained by the cruel officials.

    The letter of apology is even better. Comparing Song Renying''s handwriting, you can tell whether it is true or false.

    The emperor still has good trust in her old ministers and confidants for many years. In addition, under the persuasion of Song Renying and Zhang Gong, she also had the heart to return the throne to the Xiao family.

    So, in the end, Bu Huo was executed and Song Renying was demoted.

    Song Renying''s relegation was actually in the blood of Bao Xiao''s family.

    ¡ª

    Naturally, it was a long time before I found out about this. At this time, Zhao Zhitong, Qiao Muchen and others were watching Song Renying''s carriage gradually go away.

    They didn''t return to Beijing until they disappeared.

    In the next period of time, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue began to concentrate on preparing for the exam, while Zhao Zhitong continued to recuperate the body for the princess in the princess mansion.

    As time slowly passed, soon, a month would come, and Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue also entered the examination room.

    The township examination and the general examination are all taken in the capital city. One test lasts for three days, and all the eating and drinking are done in the examination room.

    When they leave the examination room, Zhao Zhitong will be able to come out of the princess mansion.

    After nearly a month of conditioning, the princess''s physical condition has begun to show signs of improvement.

    After learning about the daily changes of the princess from the maid, the princess and the son-in-law really saw hope this time.

    The treatment of Zhao Zhitong and Wei Zijian in the Princess Mansion has risen in a straight line.

    Physician Zhuo, who heard the news, was not so happy.

    He was walking around the room anxiously at this time, looking very irritable, and the dog-legged subordinate beside him said, "Master, aren''t you just worried that the princess will get better?"

    Hearing this, Zhuo An looked back at him: "Go on."

    The man laughed like a dog and said: "Since this is the case, master, we just need to let the princess get better, and it will be fine."

    Zhuo An couldn''t help thinking: "What can you do?"

    "Master, there are many ways, such as..."

    As he spoke, he leaned close to Zhuo An and whispered in his ear. After a while, Zhuo An nodded and sneered: "Then I will leave this matter to you."

    "It''s the master!"

    ¡­

    During the days in the princess mansion, Zhao Zhitong actually lived a very leisurely life. She was very free here, so she wrote the recipe for tomorrow and asked the kitchen to make it for the princess to eat.

    Prescribe some medicine to regulate the princess''s immune system, and at the same time, give her vitamin C every day.

    But at the same time, she is not stupid and sweet, she really thought that the doctor Zhuo would let her go so easily, so she also has one that pays attention to Zhuo An to prevent him from being a monster.

    However, be careful, and sometimes you will be turned around.

    No, the demon is still here.

    On this day, Zhuo An suddenly came to the princess mansion to meet the princess.

    Straightforwardly speaking, Zhao Zhitong used the method to treat the princess. He had also read it in the book, but this method was very dangerous.

    Obviously, the current princess doesn''t trust Zhuo An. When she heard this, she didn''t react at all, she just raised her eyelids: "Oh, what''s wrong?"

    Zhuo An continued: "Princess, this method is very dangerous. It is the strange pill she gave the princess. Do you know what it is?"

    "What could it be?" The princess asked indifferently, "Isn''t that the pill that Miss Zhao prepared?"

    Zhuo An got closer, and said seriously: "Of course not, princess, you never thought about how old she is this year? She doesn''t even have full hair, and she has only studied medicine for a few years. She really has such great ability to cure the imperial doctor. Is it a disease that many imperial physicians can''t cure?"

    "Isn''t it surprising that the princess is serious?"

    The princess raised her head this time, looked at Zhuo An, and frowned: "What do you mean? If she can be cured, it can only show that the girl is very talented."

    "Humph! Talented?" Zhuo An couldn''t help but sneered and said, "How can there be so many talented people in this world? If things go wrong, there must be demons, I''m afraid there are ghosts."

    The princess frowned: "Doctor Zhuo, you can''t just say that because the little girl can cure the disease that you can''t cure. Your tolerance is too small."

    Zhuo An explained with an ugly face: "Princess, am I Zhuo such a person? I don''t think about the body of the Princess."

    "The pill is not a pill that she prepared, but a kind of poison. After people eat it, it can produce the effect of returning to life in a short period of time. On the surface, it seems that people are healed.

    However, in fact, this kind of thing is extremely harmful. Those appearances of getting better are all illusions. It won''t be long before the person''s body will be completely hollowed out, and finally he will die in pain! "

    Princess Anping didn''t quite believe what Zhuo An said, but she couldn''t help worrying that it was true.

    Seeing that the princess was a little moved, Zhuo An added more anger: "Princess, have you ever thought about why Miss Zhao wants to control the princess''s diet?

    In fact, it is because of this pill, vegetarian, fruit, that the medicinal effect is not produced so quickly. Once the princess takes too much supplement, I am afraid that bad symptoms will appear.

    If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can go and see if what I said is true. "

    Princess Anping frowned, feeling somewhat uneasy, but finally said: "Whether it''s true or not, let''s wait until a month later."

    Where her daughter is at the Imperial Medical Office, she has already been ordered to have an incurable disease. She is willing to take a gamble. If she wins the bet, her daughter will be able to come back.

    After losing the bet, she asked Zhao Zhitong to be buried with her daughter.

    Seeing that Princess Anping was so persistent, Zhuo An wanted to persuade her, but the princess ordered her to evict her.

    Just finished speaking, but saw the servant girl beside the Princess rushing to report: "It''s not good, it''s not good, princess, it''s not good."

    The princess couldn''t help but panicked: "What''s wrong? But something happened to the princess?"

    The maid nodded heavily: "Yes, yes, it''s the princess. After breakfast, she was not full, so she wanted to eat some other food. I think the princess has regained her energy and appetite, so I went to The kitchen brought some meat buns to the princess.

    However, after the princess ate it, she began to vomit, and now, now she fainted again. "

    "what!"

    The princess stood up in shock, with an expression of anger and disbelief.

    After Zhuo An on the side heard this, a flash of success flashed in his eyes, but he quickly put it away.

    opened the mouth and said: "Princess, look, I didn''t lie to you just now. The so-called business is just a fake liar,

    You should hurry up and order to stop giving the princess medicine, and immediately arrest the thief who dared to deceive the princess mansion! "

    Now, the princess couldn''t bear to believe it anymore. All kinds of things in front of her convinced her that Zhao Zhitong was a liar.

    She glared at Zhuo An, flung her sleeves and ran to the Princess'' room.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317ï¼š save yourself

    Chapter 317 Self-help

    317 self-help

    After the princess rushed to the princess''s room with her subordinates, she saw her daughter lying weakly on the bed again, looking a little weaker than before the treatment.

    Thinking of what Zhuo An said just now, her daughter will be lost in great pain, and in an instant, her whole heart seems to be fried in a frying pan.

    Burning with anger, he yelled: "You are so brave, you dare to deceive the princess''s mansion, come here, arrest him for me!"

    Zhao Zhitong, who was checking the body of the princess, was taken aback by the princess''s anger, and then, seeing the proud Zhuo An behind the princess, and thinking of the princess'' symptoms just now, she instantly understood what happened.

    Playing with Yin is not it!

    Princess gave an order, and in an instant several servants rushed up and surrounded Zhao Zhitong.

    Looking at the daughter on the bed, Princess Pingan glared at Zhao Zhitong fiercely: "If there is anything wrong with my daughter, I will let you be buried with her!"

    After finishing speaking, he yelled at the servants outside: "Go and call the son-in-law back!"

    At the same time, Wei Zijian, who had just gone out to help Zhao Zhitong get the medicinal materials, saw Zhao Zhitong being arrested from a distance.

    He was startled, turned around and ran!

    Princess Anping looked left and right, and said, "There is another one, that apprentice, who was also arrested by this princess! How dare you lie to me!"

    The princess was furious, but Zhao Zhitong did not panic, but asked very calmly, "Princess, why is this? Didn''t you say that the one-month period expires, and it is three days away, and I will be sentenced to death?"

    Princess Anping was very angry: "Why? You ask this princess why, you know exactly what kind of pill you gave my Yue''er!"

    "Pills?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded clearly. It turned out that Dr. Zhuo was making a fuss about the pills, so he took out a pack of pills from his body, opened it, and asked, "Is this what the princess said?"

    Princess Ping An nodded: "That''s right, that''s it!"

    Zhao Zhitong sighed: "Princess, this is vitamin C, the medicine for your daughter''s illness. Why, the princess suspects that the medicine the little girl gave the princess is poison?"

    Princess Ping An was noncommittal.

    Zhao Zhitong smiled, "I see."

    As she spoke, she picked up one, put it in her mouth, blocked Princess Anping''s face, and swallowed it.

    "you¡­"

    Princess Anping stared at her with wide eyes in astonishment.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong explained: "Princess, this is just to supplement what the human body lacks. Our human body is very complicated and needs various nutrients to maintain function. Once one of them is missing, people will get sick."

    "For example, if our body is deficient in calcium, we will have leg cramps, leg pain and other symptoms. And your daughter, it is because of the lack of vitamin C in the eyes."

    ¡°When the deficiency reaches a certain level, easy bleeding will appear, manifested as gum bleeding, subcutaneous bleeding, and bleeding in various parts of the body.

    If there is a trauma, the wound is not easy to heal, which will affect the progress of the body''s recovery. Women will also have too much sunflower water, and at the same time the body will become weak and easy to get sick. "

    "I use medicine and food to supplement your daughter at the same time, and she will gradually get better. These pills can be taken properly by normal people. They are not poisonous. If you don''t believe me, I can take them with the princess every day."

    Zhao Zhitong''s well-founded remarks made Princess Anping not sure who to trust for a while, but then she saw her daughter who was now weak again.

    asked again: "Then what''s going on now, princess?"

    Zhao Zhitong is neither humble nor overbearing: "I am also investigating this, and initially suspect that someone poisoned the princess."

    "So, princess, do you want your daughter to die? If not, let me go now and let me check your daughter''s body."

    When he said the last word, Zhao Zhitong seemed to be a different person, and Princess Anping was stunned.

    In front of her princess of a country, this little girl can be so powerful.

    "Princess! Don''t..."

    At this time, Zhuo An wanted to intervene again.

    The princess glared at her and said, "Shut up! When my Yue''er is well, just wait for this princess to dig out your eyeballs!"

    At the end, he said to the servant: "Not yet."

    "Miss Zhao, please save my daughter."

    If it were someone else, Zhao Zhitong would just throw up his sleeves and leave, telling her to die if she wanted to! I won''t be here at all.

    However, as promised, this is the Princess Mansion again, and no one has the right to do so.

    Said that the princess will be healed in a month. She always keeps her word, but her attitude towards the princess is not as friendly as before.

    After the diagnosis, Zhao Zhitong determined that the princess was poisoned, but fortunately, he didn''t take much, so he vomited it out again, which would kill him.

    Princess Anping looked back at Zhuo An subconsciously, with a flash of killing intent in her heart. She had been infested in the palace since she was a child, and she had never seen anything dirty.

    Now she would be a fool if she didn''t know that she was being used by Zhuo An.

    Good you Zhuo An, relying on the connivance and love of your mother, you have become more and more lawless. You colluded with officials before, and then dared to poison her daughter. Do you really think that you can cover the sky with one hand?

    The intention to kill has begun.

    At this time, after Zhao Zhitong found out that the princess was poisoned, Zhuo An knew that the princess might have guessed that he had poisoned her.

    Immediately said goodbye and slipped away.

    He knew that the princess would not let him go, so he had to seek the emperor''s protection.

    And at the same time.

    Over there, we saw Zhao Zhitong was arrested, and Wei Zijian, who was running away, hid from the guards, crawled out of a dog hole in the yard, and ran all the way to the Wuyou Inn.

    Now that Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue are taking the exam, there are only Zhao Yu and Wei Shulan in the Wuyou Inn.

    Wei Zijian rushed into the inn, and looked around for Wei Shulan and the two of them. Fortunately, the two were drinking tea downstairs.

    When Wei Zijian saw Wei Shulan and Wei Shulan, Wei Shulan also saw him.

    "Brother? Why did you come out? Aren''t you in the princess mansion with Tongtong?"

    Wei Shulan was very surprised.

    "Sister! It''s not good!" Wei Zijian found a savior in an instant, trotted over, and gasped, "Quick, find a way to save my master!"

    "Master, Master was..."

    Because he ran too fast, Wei Zijian stuttered for a long time, and was given the card owner in one breath.

    Wei Shulan and Zhao Yu were too anxious.

    Wei Shulan: "Oh, what''s wrong with you, you want to kill me!"

    Wei Zijian took Zhao Yu and handed him the water, took a sip, and then slowly breathed out: "Master was arrested by the people from the Princess Mansion, and they wanted to arrest me, but I escaped." You guys think of a way to save the master."

    Finally said the words in one breath, Wei Zijian let out a long sigh of relief.

    When they heard this, both of them became anxious.

    "What can we do, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue have both entered the examination room."

    Zhao Yu and Wei Shulan were anxious for a while.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318ï¼š Out

    Chapter 318 is out

    318 out of the princess mansion

    At this moment, Wei Shulan''s hand suddenly touched something, and suddenly remembered: "Ah, yes, waist card."

    As he spoke, he took out a badge from his pocket: "This is the badge that Zhao Zhitong gave to me before entering Beijing, saying that it is the badge that can enter General Feng''s Mansion. If something happens to her in the Princess Mansion, let me go to General Feng''s Mansion." government."

    Wei Zijian and Zhao Yu stood up at the same time.

    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"

    So, a group of three hurried to the general''s mansion.

    After seeing the badge in Wei Shulan''s hand, the guard of the General''s Mansion went in to report. At that time, General Feng was training with his grandson in the training ground.

    The grandsons were as quiet as cicadas, not daring to make a sound.

    At this moment, the guard suddenly came to report that a girl holding a waist badge of Feng Mansion had come to the door and asked to see Old General Feng.

    As soon as these words came out, Old General Feng was overjoyed: "Oh, this girl has been in the capital for so long, but she thinks of me, the old man, haha."

    After the music was over, he said to the three grandchildren: "Practice by yourself first, and I will check later."

    After finishing speaking, he left cheerfully.

    Seeing that their grandfather had left, several grandchildren of Old General Feng were instantly relieved, and they all expressed their gratitude to the little girl that their grandfather called, saying that she was their great benefactor.

    At the same time, I am also curious about who can make grandpa smile so happily, and make grandpa go out to pick him up in person.

    The old general Feng came to the gate in a hurry, but he didn''t see Zhao Zhitong, but saw three strange faces.

    Wei Shulan quickly explained the situation: "Old General Feng, I am a friend of Zhao Zhitong. Before she entered the capital, she put her badge on me, saying that she was in danger, so let me come to find you."

    "Old General Feng, please save Tongtong."

    "Dangerous?" Feng Wuji was taken aback: "What''s wrong with that girl?"

    Thus, the three of Wei Shulan briefly explained how Zhao Zhitong was forcibly brought into the princess mansion, treated the princess, and was finally arrested.

    Old General Feng nodded to show he understood, then thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll go with you."

    ¡­

    So, under the leadership of Wei Shulan and the others, General Feng and the others came to the Princess Mansion.

    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the princess mansion, he met Zhuo An who came out in a hurry.

    Seeing that the apprentice beside Zhao Zhitong actually followed Old General Feng, Zhuo An couldn''t help being taken aback.

    At this time, Wei Zijian pointed at him and shouted: "It''s him, he is jealous of my master, he must be the one who framed my master!"

    Zhuo An immediately became furious: "What are you talking about, I would be jealous of a young girl! What a joke."

    After finishing speaking, he bowed to the old general Feng, "Old general Feng, you have come to the princess mansion, why are you here?"

    Feng Wuji looked at Zhuo An with disgust in his eyes, and snorted coldly: "Jumping beam clown, this general warns you today, don''t be too rampant, be careful when walking!"

    He is the one who looks down on Zhuo An the most. He is a hypocrite who comes to power by flattering and flattering the emperor. Every time he sees him, he has no good face.

    Zhuo An curled his lips in disdain, cursed the old man secretly, then turned and left.

    At this moment, the guard at the gate has already gone in to report back: "General Feng, the princess is here."

    Old General Feng followed the guards into the Princess Mansion.

    When they saw the princess and Zhao Zhitong, they thought they would see Zhao Zhitong **** by the princess, and the furious princess.

    Unexpectedly, what I saw was a scene where Zhao Zhitong had saved himself from danger.

    ¡ª

    The misunderstanding was cleared up. Seeing that Zhao Zhitong was fine, General Feng said a few words to Zhao Zhitong and told her that she could come to the general''s mansion often, then bid farewell to the princess and left.

    After they left, the princess politely apologized to Zhao Zhitong.

    Once the one-month deadline passed and the princess''s condition improved, Zhao Zhitong left without saying a word. Before she left, she left a bottle of vitamins and the food list she listed.

    "Princess, this is vitamins, and this is the food list. In the future, give the princess a good care, and it will be fine."

    The princess and the son-in-law are both extremely grateful and thank you non-stop.

    Princess Anping: "Master Zhao, don''t leave yet, the Princess Mansion will hold a thank you banquet, and we have to thank you for saving your life."

    "The appreciation banquet is unnecessary." Zhao Zhitong declined repeatedly: "I don''t like this kind of place very much."

    After finishing speaking, he called Wei Zijian, who was chatting with the servant girl next to the princess, "Let''s go."

    Wei Zijian hurriedly responded: "Hey, here we come, Master."

    After finishing speaking, I still did not forget to tell the servant girl: "You go get some medicine according to the prescription I said. If you don''t trust me, you can ask my master to diagnose your pulse."

    The servant girl blushed slightly, and said very embarrassedly: "Yeah, I see, thank you Mr. Wei."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and trotted away.

    Seeing the maid running away, Wei Zijian turned his head to chase Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at Wei Zijian who was smiling and happy, and couldn''t help laughing: "You are working hard here for the teacher, but you are talking about love? Tell me, how did you hook up with him."

    Wei Zijian: "Oh, master, there is no more."

    Zhao Zhitong''s hairs stood on end under Wei Zijian''s sleazy appearance: "Hey, stop, be normal."

    "Oh." Wei Zijian put away his cheap expression, and said aggrievedly: "Master, I didn''t hook up with a girl, I came to see a doctor for that girl."

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Are you going to see a doctor?"

    Wei Zijian looked a little proud: "That''s right, it doesn''t matter who my master is, I can see that girl''s sunflower water is not smooth at a glance."

    Zhao Zhitong was speechless: "Well, this..."

    "So, you just told the girl like this?"

    Wei Zijian also looked proud: "Of course, I told her directly, and told her to take good care of it, otherwise it will affect her childbirth in the future. I finally gave her a prescription for soothing the classics."

    Zhao Zhitong: "..."

    No wonder the girl blushed and ran away shyly. It turned out that she was shy, not that shy!

    Wei Zijian looked at Zhao Zhitong with a hesitant expression on his face, and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter, master, did I do something wrong?"

    After that, I suddenly thought of something: "Ah, I know what I did wrong, I forgot to collect the consultation fee!"

    Zhao Zhitong sighed helplessly, and imitated his old-fashioned look: "Oh, it''s my teacher who wrongly blamed you."

    "Huh?" Wei Zijian was confused: "What''s wrong with me?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head, "Your IQ was wrongly blamed."

    With his IQ, he still fishes for girls and socks.

    Looking at the puzzled Wei Zijian, Zhao Zhitong shook his head and sighed again, no wonder the uncle of the Wei family was so worried, but, as the saying goes, ''Silly people have foolish blessings'', it''s good to be happy all day long.

    Immediately, he waved his hand: "Don''t think about it, the teacher is praising you, let''s go, hurry up."

    "okay!"

    When he heard that he was being praised, Wei Zijian was really happy.

    The two left the princess mansion smoothly, and met Wei Shulan and Zhao Yu who came to pick her up.

    Wei Shulan trotted over and took Zhao Zhitong''s hand: "Hey, you can be regarded as coming out. You came to the capital for a month, but you were imprisoned for a month."

    "Let''s go, let''s go, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue are going to come out of the examination room today, let''s have a good time in the capital together."

    There are still a few chapters left today~~~

    Because of the move, various things happened later, the epidemic is also serious, and the health code has returned to yellow, crying o(¨i©n¨i)o I didn¡¯t save the manuscript, and I will rush out another 10,000 words within today, (*^¨Œ^*)

    Everyone, please pay attention to safety, and you must wear a mask when you go out~

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319ï¼š Bai Sanqing

    Chapter 319 Worshiping Sanqing

    319 worship Sanqing

    After the group picked up Zhao Zhitong, they went directly to the examination room.

    At that time, the examination room had already been unsealed. When they arrived, candidates began to come out one after another.

    "Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, here, here."

    Far away, Zhao Zhitong saw Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue coming out side by side, and waved his little hand to call them.

    The two also saw Zhao Zhitong and the others, the tiredness on their faces instantly disappeared, and they walked towards them quickly with a smile.

    Qiao Muchen asked: "Tongtong, you came out of the princess mansion. How is it? Has the Princess been cured? Did the princess make things difficult for you?"

    Wei Zijian said immediately: "No, no, my master is amazing. The princess even said that she would hold a teacher appreciation banquet for our city government, but my master refused."

    Qiao Muchen smiled: "It''s fine."

    Having not seen the two for a long time, Zhao Zhitong seemed a little excited: "How are you guys? Is it cold in the examination room? Are you tired now? Are your hands not stiff when you write?"

    She was still very worried that the two of them were in the examination room. She had heard that although it was spring, the examination room was still very cold.

    Eating, drinking, and drinking were all inside, and Qiao Muchen''s body was very afraid of the cold, so he was a little worried that he would not be able to bear it.

    Zhao Yue said first: "No, no, we brought the knee pads that my aunt made for us, but it''s warm, not cold at all."

    Wei Shulan folded her arms around her chest, rolled her eyes at Zhao Yue and said, "Yes, you have rough skin and thick flesh, you''ll be fine if you freeze it, but Qiao Muchen is not a rough guy like you, so what are you going to answer for him?"

    "Hey! Who do you say is a rough guy?"

    Being so disliked, Zhao Yue expressed his dissatisfaction: "You know, I''m a jade tree facing the wind, and I''m suave, and there are too many girls chasing me. How dare you call me a rough guy."

    "Oh." Wei Shulan expressed no interest in listening.

    Zhao Yue was instantly stimulated by Wei Shulan, like a rooster with fried feathers, and began to desperately prove to Wei Shulan that he is very attractive.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help laughing. When did the two start, they would just pinch each other like this when they met. However, she wasn''t worried. She knew that the two didn''t really dislike each other, they were just bickering.

    "Qiao Muchen, are you cold?" Zhao Zhitong ignored the two arguing, but looked at Qiao Muchen and asked.

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help but smiled and said: "It''s not cold, and I''m not tired now, and my hands are not stiff when writing articles. Do you have any questions?"

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and said stupidly: "It''s gone."

    Qiao Muchen would be like this every time, answering her questions one by one, no matter how many times she asked at once, he would never get annoyed.

    No matter how many times he was interrupted, he still remembered her question.

    Although Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue said they were not tired, they were still worried that they were too tired, so they let them rest at the inn that day, and planned to go out to play again the next day.

    Wei Shulan said that there is a Yuqing temple in the capital, which is very effective, and they will go to worship tomorrow.

    Several people readily agreed.

    After a day of rest, the next morning, after eating breakfast, the group went to Yuqing Temple together.

    "There is a peach grove in the backyard of Yuqingguan, and it is the season when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, and many young masters and ladies come to enjoy the flowers.

    The most important thing is that there is a marriage tree in Yuqingguan, which is said to be very effective. Therefore, Yuqing Temple has constant pilgrims all year round. "

    Wei Shulan chattered endlessly, introducing Yuqing Temple to Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong also listened patiently, and asked questions from time to time: "Marriage tree? What is it used for?"

    Wei Shulan explained: "Of course it is used to seek marriage. It is said that if you write your name and the name of your sweetheart together and hang it on a tree with a red string, you will get the red thread held by Yuelao. Get married."

    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Zhitong nodded: "It turns out that the marriage is obtained by seeking."

    Wei Shulan nodded: "Of course, marriages are all obtained from Yuelao."

    "Oh, then I kind of want to see what the marriage tree looks like." Zhao Zhitong was very curious about it.

    Wei Shulan: "Then we''ll go there in a while!"

    Zhao Yue on the side shook his head and sighed, disappointedly said: "You girls, just believe that some are not, if it really works, how many people''s names are hung on that tree, is Yuelao busy? ?¡±

    Wei Shulan glanced at him: "Some people, if they don''t have a sweetheart, they are just sour, Tongtong, please ignore him."

    Zhao Yue: "Who do you say is bitter, who says I don''t have a sweetheart."

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yue stopped.

    And Zhao Zhitong over there became interested in an instant, and hurriedly asked: "Wow, Zhao Yue, who is your sweetheart, who is it? Do I know him?"

    Oh, her good friend has a sweetheart, why is she so excited.

    Wei Shulan on the side put on a look of indifference, humming, but his ears were pricked up to listen.

    Hearing Zhao Zhitong''s question, Zhao Yue''s eyes subconsciously fell on Wei Shulan, and then he snorted coldly and said: "No, I''m talking nonsense, I''ve lived among thousands of flowers, and not a single leaf touches my body, my lord." I''ll just be someone else''s sweetheart."

    Zhao Zhitong performed a performance: "...cut."

    It¡¯s boring, I thought I could eat melons.

    Zhao Yue glanced at his friend and reminded: "Hey, why don''t you ask Qiao Meiren, he must have a sweetheart."

    After finishing speaking, he whispered to Zhao Zhitong: "Let me tell you, when I was in the examination room, I saw him standing in the corridor, looking at the moon and secretly smirking, this is a typical performance of a sweetheart. "

    Zhao Yue''s whisper was completely invalid, and Qiao Muchen who was on the side heard it all.

    Zhao Yue smiled badly: "Hey, Qiao Muchen, come and share, who is your sweetheart."

    Qiao Muchen said calmly, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that when you were drunk, you hugged the pillar and said who you liked. Let me think about it..."

    Zhao Yue''s old face froze, how could he forget that he had a handle in Qiao Muchen''s hands, and wanted to make fun of Qiao Muchen.

    Therefore, Qiao Muchen was immediately stopped from saying: "Alas, alas, I was wrong, don''t think about it, Miss Qiao is reciting poems to the moon."

    Qiao Muchen smiled at Zhao Yue: "Oh, I drank and fell asleep that day, and I didn''t hear anything."

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan looked at these two people strangely, and their intuition told them that there must be ghosts between these two people.

    While speaking, they had arrived at Yuqing Temple.

    Entering the Yuqing Temple, you can see a steady stream of pilgrims.

    Wei Shulan suggested: "Why don''t we first pay homage to Sanqing, then go to the marriage tree, and finally go to the peach grove."

    "no problem."

    All three agreed, so they went to worship Sanqing first.

    Zhao Zhitong naturally seeks the safety of his family and friends, so that his friends can be on the list.

    After kneeling and worshiping, the four of them retreated from the Sanqing Hall.

    Wei Shulan: "Tongtong, what are you asking for?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Family and friends are safe, Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen can be on the list, how about you?"

    Wei Shulan smiled: "Same, Qiao Muchen, what about you, what do you want?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320ï¼š thanksgiving

    Chapter 320 Thanks Banquet

    320 Appreciation Banquet

    Qiao Muchen: "The country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the mountains and rivers will last forever."

    Wei Shulan gave a thumbs up: "It''s no surprise that it''s Young Master Qiao, you''re generous."

    After waiting for a long time, seeing Zhao Yue who had nothing to say, he was unwilling: "Hey, Wei Shulan, why don''t you ask me what I''m asking for."

    Wei Shulan: "Okay, what are you asking for?"

    Zhao Yue smiled unnecessarily: "Haha, hey, I won''t tell you."

    Wei Shulan was speechless: "...he deserves to be beaten."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded again and again: "Yeah, I support you, Lan Lan, if you break it, I will take care of it."

    ¡­

    The four laughed and went to the marriage tree.

    When they arrived at the marriage tree, they saw many people praying under the marriage tree. After praying, they hung the sign on the tree.

    Zhao Yue spread his hands and said: "Here, let me tell you, there must be a bunch of signs hanging on this tree, and Yue Lao can''t control it. Let''s go, let''s go, please."

    After a few people stood and looked at it for a few moments, they left one after another and went to the Peach Blossom Forest.

    Peach blossoms are in full bloom, and the whole peach forest is so beautiful that many young masters and ladies play in the peach forest, some play the piano and compose poems, and some lament the beautiful spring.

    On this day, the few people had a great time playing.

    When they returned to the inn again, Wei Zijian ran out aggrieved, "Master, don''t take me with you when you go out to play."

    Zhao Zhitong looked innocent, and asked, "What are you doing with me? Aren''t you doing the homework you left me to do?"

    Wei Zijian felt aggrieved: "I''ve already done it, Master, you don''t love me anymore."

    As soon as he said this, he felt a threatening gaze, and Wei Zijian couldn''t help shivering: "Hey, it''s strange, why does it feel cold."

    Then continue to ask: "Master, am I your own?"

    Zhao Zhitong spread his hands together: "Obviously, no."

    Wei Zijian yelled to go back to the inn, but was grabbed by Zhao Zhitong. Just when he was full of expectation, Zhao Zhitong asked, "Where is my little brother, is he back yet?"

    Wei Zijian: "...Hmph, I don''t know, you can ask your own disciple."

    After finishing speaking, he ran upstairs in anger.

    Zhao Zhitong: "...Since when did this idiot lose his temper?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and went to find her little brother.

    Early this morning, the little brother went out. He said he was going to do something, but he hasn''t come back yet.

    However, the little brother has few opponents in martial arts, so she is not particularly worried.

    Wait until the evening, the little brother will come back.

    At the same time, people from the Princess Mansion suddenly came, and they handed over invitations, saying that they were invited to the Princess Mansion tomorrow, and the Princess personally held a thank you banquet for Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong had already rejected it before, but she didn''t expect the princess to be so persistent.

    Now that things are up, I can only go.

    ¡ª

    On the second day, Zhao Zhitong and the others went to the princess'' thank you banquet together.

    The banquet was divided into two seats, one side for men and one side for women, separated by a screen in the middle. The princess entertained the female relatives here, and the son-in-law entertained the male guests on the other side.

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong arrived, the princess went over to bring Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan in.

    The last time Wei Shulan brought Old General Feng to the Princess Mansion, the Princess had seen her before, so she knew that she was Zhao Zhitong''s good friend.

    Princess pulled Zhao Zhitong affectionately, and introduced to the ladies and ladies: "This is what I told you about, Miss Zhao, Dr. Zhao."

    Introduced by the princess herself, and so intimate, those princesses immediately began to praise Zhao Zhitong.

    "Oh, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect Dr. Zhao to be such a young girl."

    "Yes, yes, Dr. Zhao is really powerful. He cured the princess''s strange disease. Those imperial doctors can''t cure it."

    ¡­

    Although Zhao Zhitong is just a country doctor, in the eyes of their famous wives and young ladies, it is not worth mentioning at all.

    However, now Zhao Zhitong has saved the life of the princess, and has caught up with Princess Anping.

    Moreover, this is a genius doctor, people eat whole grains, there are people who don''t get sick, smart people, and they don''t think about offending Zhao Zhitong.

    Naturally, it was a false flattery.

    Faced with such an occasion, Zhao Zhitong really doesn''t like it, but this is the kindness of the princess, and she can''t refute the princess''s face.

    can only smile and nod politely.

    At this time, someone suddenly came to report. After the princess spoke with Zhao Zhitong, she got up and went out.

    The servant said respectfully: "Princess, Imperial Physician Zhuo is here."

    Princess Anping sneered: "He still dares to come, okay, I know you go down."

    Princess Anping waved her hand to let the servants go down.

    Now that the emperor is protecting Zhuo An, Princess Anping can''t touch him for the time being. However, Zhuo An has really offended the princess mansion, and the princess has a grudge. The game between the two will not end hastily.

    On Zhao Zhitong''s side, after the princess left, she and Wei Shulan sat at the table, chatting with the ladies and ladies.

    "Miraculous doctor Zhao, how did you cure the princess? It''s amazing. I heard that even the imperial medical order from the imperial medical office can''t cure it."

    At this time, a lady asked curiously.

    Zhao Zhitong said modestly: "Don''t call me Dr. Zhao, it sounds weird, just call me Miss Zhao."

    "Okay, okay, I''ll call you Ms. Zhao. Ms. Zhao, what disease does the Princess have?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Actually, it''s not a serious illness. People eat five grains and absorb various nutrients from them to make our bodies function healthily. However, once a certain nutrient is missing, we will naturally get sick."

    "The Princess is lacking in vitamins because she doesn''t like to eat fruits and vegetables all the year round, which leads to this symptom.

    I just discovered it, and added it to the princess in time, and this cured the princess. It''s really not a miracle doctor. "

    Although Zhao Zhitong has always emphasized that the disease is not difficult to treat, the people around him don''t believe so. After all, at that time, the princess had been sentenced to no cure by the Imperial Medical Office and could only wait for death.

    A person who was sentenced to death by the imperial physician was saved by Zhao Zhitong. This is enough to show that Zhao Zhitong is a miracle doctor.

    Afterwards, what Zhao Zhitong said today spread in the capital. Many people who are picky eaters are afraid, and they will also get strange diseases. Therefore, no matter whether it is vegetables or the cheap things in the eyes of the nobles, they don''t eat them. Be picky again.

    Some people even paid a high price to buy the diet list that Zhao Zhitong made for the princess.

    Naturally, these are things for later.

    At this time, the men''s seat is not so peaceful.

    The son-in-law was entertaining everyone, and many people were talking about asking the son-in-law to recommend a miracle doctor. At this time, Zhuo An appeared at an inopportune time.

    As soon as he appeared, there was a strange silence at the scene.

    Then there are compliments from everyone.

    Even though Imperial Physician Zhuo lost face this time, he was still a popular person around the emperor, and many people still fawned on him.

    After all, Pillow Breeze is gender-neutral.

    Qiao Muchen and the others sat quietly on the table in the corner, watching the scene without moving.

    Just then, the princess came over.

    Zhuo An and everyone saluted the princess one after another.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321ï¼š make a fool of yourself

    Chapter 321 Embarrassed

    321 make a fool of yourself

    After the princess raised her hand to avoid everyone''s salute, she looked at Zhuo An with a smile, and said mockingly: "Doctor Zhuo, do you still dare to come to my princess mansion? This princess sometimes wonders, what is the use of your face?" It¡¯s so thick.¡±

    Zhuo An''s face froze for a moment, but then he put on a silly smile: "Princess, you really know how to joke, what can my face be made of, isn''t it just flesh and skin, hahaha."

    Seeing this, the others also laughed.

    Princess Anping didn''t give him any good face, and continued to humiliate him: "Doctor Zhuo, you said at the beginning that no one can cure the diseases that your imperial medical office can''t cure.

    Now that the daughter of this princess is alive and well, you promised at the beginning that if Dr. Zhao took care of the princess¡¯s illness, you would not need your healing hands. Tell me, you will do it yourself Cut it, or let this princess help you? "

    Zhuo An knew very well that Princess Anping was humiliating himself, but he had already lost all face, so he didn''t want it.

    However, he just wants to tell everyone that it is Zhuo An, so what if he is not cured, what if he offends the princess, that is not being sought after by others.

    Immediately smiled and said: "Hey, how can you do this, I can do it myself."

    Princess Anping sneered, took one hand, and asked: "Succeed, come on, chop it off. This princess will watch you chop off your hands with her own eyes."

    As he spoke, he asked his servants to come over with a knife.

    Zhuo An looked at the knife, smiled and said: "Okay, okay, I will chop, I will chop."

    As he spoke, he took the knife, hesitated, and after a while, he didn''t really cut it down. Then he looked around and said to the princess, "Princess, do you really want the hands of Xiaguan?"

    Princess Anping just looked at Zhuo An like a clown, pretending to be ugly in front of her, without saying a word.

    Zhuo An smiled at the princess and continued: "Princess, the hand of the lower official is useless, you can treat it as a chicken paw, a dog''s paw, and save it for the lower official."

    Princess Anping didn''t really want to cut off Zhuo An''s hand, after all, it''s hard for the queen mother to explain, but humiliating him is definitely necessary.

    laughed and said: "That''s right, your hands are just chicken feet or dog feet. If you want to keep them, keep them."

    Zhuo An''s eyes flashed, he lowered his head and said, "Thank you princess for letting me have these claws."

    Countless people around watched the joke here and laughed loudly.

    Wei Zijian was also amused by Zhuo An scolding him for being stupid, and just as he laughed, he was stopped by Qiao Muchen.

    "Shh, don''t laugh."

    Wei Zijian was stunned: "What''s the matter, don''t you think Zhuo An looks so stupid, I laughed to death."

    Qiao Muchen: "He is putting his posture to the lowest level. How humiliated he is at this time, he will hate your master so much. If you still laugh, it will bring hatred to your master. Do you want your master to be hunted down? .¡±

    "I don''t want to." Hearing this, Wei Zijian quickly covered his mouth, not daring to laugh anymore.

    After the princess spared Zhuo An, she called Zhao Zhitong over and introduced Zhao Zhitong to everyone.

    Princess: "This is Dr. Zhao."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "Princess, you really flatter women."

    With Zhuo An around, the others didn''t dare to be so enthusiastic about Zhao Zhitong, they only praised him one or two times.

    Zhuo An on the other side showed a very magnanimous look, and praised: "Miss Zhao, you have such abilities at such a young age, you are really hopeful for the younger generation!"

    "Hey, seeing how capable the juniors are, we, the older generation, should retire and give the stage to the younger generation, hahaha."

    The others quickly complimented her.

    "Emperor Zhuo, you are really humble, you are not old at all, you can''t retire."

    "Yes, yes, I heard that the emperor''s illness is only for Imperial Physician Zhuo to see. If you retire, even the current emperor will not agree."

    "That''s right, that''s right, the younger generation is still young, how can you let the younger generation quit as soon as it comes up, isn''t it too disrespectful to the teacher?"

    At the dining table, a group of people kept complimenting Zhuo An, which finally made him regain a bit of face.

    After a while, I felt that it was almost done, and Zhuo An was also restless here, so he said: "You eat first, I will go out first."

    Saying goodbye to everyone, Zhuo An got up and left the table.

    As soon as Zhuo An left, the embarrassing atmosphere on the table disappeared immediately. Everyone started looking for the consort and the princess to congratulate the concubine and princess on his recovery, and then complimented Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhuo An, who was standing on the corridor not far away, looked in the direction of the lively banquet together with his powerful dog-legged men.

    Both of them looked very unhappy.

    Zhuo An''s face darkened: "I''m so **** off, this time I really lost my face!"

    The dog-legged subordinate: "Master, we have regained our place, you didn''t see it, just now at the banquet, there were still many people watching your face.

    We are not afraid, the master is deeply favored by the emperor, look, who among them would dare to laugh at you. "

    Zhuo An put his hands behind his back, and Ren Jiu had an ugly face: "Hmph, I don''t want to see that dead girl again, and I feel so panicked when I see me!"

    The dog-legged subordinate immediately lowered his voice and whispered: "It''s easy, just find a time and just do it! That is a rural girl, even if she dies, she will die quietly, no one will notice."

    Zhuo An shook his head: "No, that **** has already shown her face in front of the princess, General He Feng and others, and she will definitely be discovered if she gets rid of her."

    Dog-legged subordinate: "Master, we won''t attack in the capital. She won''t stay in the capital forever. She will always go home. On the way home, she encounters bandits. It''s normal for rogues."

    At the same time, a maid serving wine happened to pass by. Hearing this, her hands trembled in fright, and the wine glasses on the plate collided with each other and made a sound.

    The servant girl was so frightened that she hurriedly carried the plate and went down as if nothing had happened.

    "Who!"

    Zhuo An heard the sound of the plate, yelled, and looked towards the corridor vigilantly, only to see a corner of his clothes passing by.

    The dog-legged subordinate looked back, and saw a maid walking down with a tray, and said, "Master, I''m just a servant who delivers drinks."

    Zhuo An''s eyes turned cold: "We didn''t hear what we said just now."

    The dog-legged subordinate shook his head: "Probably not, we talked very quietly."

    Zhuo An still became vigilant: "Go, go back, don''t talk here. Also, that maidservant, pay attention, find a chance to kill it."

    Dog-legged subordinate: "Yes, the little one will be dealt with immediately."

    ¡ª

    The maidservant who had been targeted didn''t know it yet, her heart was beating like a drum, she was panicking, and was debating whether to tell Dr. Zhao about the incident.

    This maid is not someone else, but the maid next to the princess, the maid that Wei Zijian saw a doctor last time.

    And she did hear the conversation between Zhuo An and the two just now. Although she didn''t hear all of it, she knew that Zhuo An was going to be bad for Dr. Zhao.

    So, during the banquet, she kept looking for opportunities to tell Zhao Zhitong to be careful.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322ï¼š Xiaocuis death

    Chapter 322 The Death of Xiao Cui

    322 The death of Xiaocui

    However, Zhao Zhitong has been surrounded by people, and she has never found a chance.

    At this time, she suddenly saw Wei Zijian, and thought that Wei Zijian was the apprentice of Dr. Zhao, so she decided to tell him about it.

    Just as she was about to get close to Wei Zijian by serving drinks, she was suddenly stopped by the princess.

    "Xiao Cui, why are you here? Why aren''t you serving the Princess?"

    Xiao Cui hurriedly replied: "Back to the princess, the princess said she was hungry and wanted something to eat, so I went to the kitchen to get it for the princess.

    However, as soon as I arrived in the kitchen, Madam Wang said that Amber was injured, so she asked someone to replace Amber, and first asked me to help deliver the drinks to the guests. "

    "Oh, that''s it." The princess nodded and asked, "Then have you finished delivering it? Hurry up and get food for the princess."

    "It''s a princess."

    Xiao Cui could not help but look back at Wei Zijian, finally gritted her teeth, and went down with her head down.

    Along the way, she kept reassuring herself that it was all right, now Imperial Physician Zhuo is not so quick to get rid of Dr. Zhao.

    When she goes back, she will tell the young lady about it. When the time comes, let the young lady send someone to inform Dr. Zhao to be careful.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Cui couldn''t help speeding up her steps.

    Of course, just when she passed a rockery, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her head, and the next second, she fell to the ground unconscious.

    ¡­

    At that time, at the banquet, there was a lively feast of wine and wine. No one realized that a little maid had disappeared without a sound.

    Under the compliments of everyone, the banquet also came to an end.

    Princess Anping asked a servant to bring a tray covered with a red cloth.

    Princess Anping smiled and said: "Master Doctor Zhao, the princess owes her illness to you. This is a little thank you from our Princess Mansion. Please don''t hold it against me."

    Immediately, the red cover was lifted, revealing a plate of silver ingots.

    Zhao Zhitong accepted it after declining his thanks.

    It is only right and proper to give money for medical treatment. Now that you have received money from the Princess Mansion, you will not accept any kindness. It will save you troubles when you get involved in power struggles in the future.

    ¡ª

    After the banquet was over, the group bid farewell to the princess and returned to the inn. After Zhao Zhitong returned to the room, he put Yunbao into the space, leaving only one or two in the package.

    She came back from the princess mansion with such great fanfare, how many people knew that she had received the reward from the princess, I''m afraid there would be thieves thinking about it.

    I have to say that Zhao Zhitong really guessed it right.

    In the middle of the night, a thief really wanted to steal money, but there was a younger brother next door to her, and the thief was about to break into Zhao Zhitong''s door when he was caught by the younger brother.

    The thief didn''t get any benefit, not only was he beaten up by the younger brother, he was also sent to the government.

    Brother¡¯s resolute actions still deterred many people. For the next period of time, they were quite peaceful, and no one dared to trouble them.

    Even if you want to find it, you will also weigh Zhao Yu''s skill.

    Because the imperial examination results are released in April, they planned to have fun in the capital while they were waiting for the results to be released.

    It''s just that Zhao Zhitong has been too busy to stand up for a few days.

    Because of curing the princess, it has already spread in the capital. Zhao Zhitong is very famous in the capital now. Anyone who has a minor illness in his family wants to ask her to see a doctor.

    Since then, you can see all kinds of expensive carriages parked at the door of Wuyou Inn every day.

    Today is the son of the Wang family, and tomorrow is the wife of the Li family. No, she has just returned to the inn after seeing a doctor, and the people from the princess mansion came behind.

    The visitor said that the princess was frightened, couldn''t sleep, couldn''t eat, and kept shivering all day long, and asked Zhao Zhitong to go to the princess mansion to see the princess.

    So, Zhao Zhitong, who hadn''t sat down yet, was invited away again.

    Sitting in the inn waiting for Zhao Zhitong to go out to play, Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, Zhao Yu and Wei Shulan were all extremely wronged.

    Wei Shulan: "Hey, no matter where I go, someone grabs Tongtong for me."

    Zhao Yue was listless: "Hey! What about going out to play? Didn''t you say you were going to swim in the lake?"

    Qiao Muchen drank tea expressionlessly.

    Zhao Yu held the knife and shook his head: "Oh, my sister is too good, but she is not good."

    Wei Zijian yelled at Master, and ran out following him.

    ¡­

    Soon, the carriage arrived at the princess mansion. After the princess received Zhao Zhitong in person, she explained the situation: "The princess has been frightened. She has been running a fever for the past few days. Please ask Dr. Zhao to take a look."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Take me to the princess''s room."

    Saying that, the princess took Zhao Zhitong to the princess''s room.

    After checking the pulse, Zhao Zhitong nodded and said: "The body is recovering very well, but I was a little frightened. I prescribed some tranquilizing medicine, and it''s fine. It''s nothing serious."

    As soon as these words came out, the princess was relieved, and she was afraid that her daughter would relapse again, so it was finally over.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong continued: "When the weather is good, the princess can come out to exercise appropriately, relax and relax, keep the mood smooth, and divert attention more."

    The Princess lay on the bed, looked at Zhao Zhitong and said, "Okay, thank you Doctor Zhao."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled, handed the sedative prescription to the servants to grab the medicine, and said with a smile: "The princess is good at giving birth, and the daughter of the people will leave first."

    After speaking, he bid farewell to the princess and prepared to leave.

    "Okay." The princess was supported by the maid, and stood up: "Thank you, Miracle Doctor Zhao, Taner, go and see Miracle Doctor Zhao."

    The maid named Tan''er responded, and hurried to see Zhao Zhitong out of the princess'' yard.

    Before going out, Zhao Zhitong looked back in doubt.

    It''s strange, the maid who served the princess close by was always named Xiaocui, why is it changed now?

    The reason why she was so impressed was because the maid was very dedicated, and she was the saddest when the princess was sick in bed.

    The princess also trusted this maid very much, but why didn''t she see that maid this time when she came here?

    But she was just puzzled, and didn''t ask. After all, this is a family matter. It''s not surprising for a princess to change her maid.

    Just when Zhao Zhitong thought so, Wei Zijian ran over.

    Zhao Zhitong only glanced at him, and now there are outsiders around her, so she didn''t say anything. After leaving the princess mansion, Zhao Zhitong asked, "Why are you running around in the princess mansion?"

    "Master, I didn''t run around, I went to find Xiao Cui."

    Wei Zijian explained.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but teased: "As soon as you come to the Princess Mansion, you go to find Xiaocui, is it because you have taken a fancy to him?"

    Wei Zijian: "Master, what are you talking about, I want to see if she has taken the medicine as I said."

    As he spoke, he whispered: "Then, I didn''t find anyone, master, guess what I found out?"

    Zhao Zhitong asked casually: "What?"

    Wei Zijian said in a low voice: "The servants of the Princess Mansion say that Xiaocui is dead!"

    Zhao Zhitong frowned, looked at Wei Zijian in disbelief: "What?"

    Wei Zijian nodded solemnly: "They said that after Xiaocui went out to get food for the princess on the day of the thank-you banquet, she never went back.

    The day before yesterday, it was just salvaged from a well. It was swollen and swollen, and it looked very scary. The princess was frightened by this. "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323ï¼š Goodbye Liang Wang

    Chapter 323 Goodbye Liang Wang

    323 Goodbye Liang Wang

    There are many private affairs in the big family''s house. It is not a particularly strange thing to kill a maid, but after hearing the news, Zhao Zhitong''s first feeling is that this is not an easy matter.

    Just when Zhao Zhitong thought so, Wei Zijian continued.

    "I also overheard a maid saying that on the day of the banquet, she saw Xiao Cui standing in the corridor with a drink for a long time, and then ran away in a panic.

    At that time, she saw Imperial Physician Zhuo and his subordinates in the corridor. She suspected that Xiao Cui had accidentally heard something she shouldn''t have heard, and was murdered to silence her. "

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, it is possible.

    Immediately said: "Let''s go, we must be more careful in the future, with the small stomach of Dr. Zhuo, I''m afraid I wish we could die."

    Wei Zijian nodded and patted his chest: "Master, don''t worry, I will protect you!"

    The two were talking and walked towards the inn.

    Zhao Zhitong''s guess was correct, that doctor Zhuo hated Zhao Zhitong to the bone.

    These days, Zhao Zhitong was invited by the princes and ministers in the capital to see a doctor at home, which made Zhuo An feel that it was a slap in the face.

    In his rage, he wanted to do something directly in the capital, making Zhao Zhitong completely disappear before his eyes.

    However, the way Zhao Yu showed off when he beat up the thief earlier made him dispel this idea.

    Thoughts are gone, but the killing intent has not diminished.

    ¡ª

    When Zhao Zhitong and the others returned to their residence, they saw Qiao Muchen talking to a man whose back looked familiar.

    "Tongtong is back."

    As Wei Shulan''s voice sounded, the man looked back, and Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise: "His Royal Highness Liang!"

    Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for two years, and the little girl has grown into a big girl. I haven''t seen you for two years. How can you still alienate me? I was chasing Uncle Pei before." It''s called."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled embarrassedly, "I was too young at that time, and I didn''t know how to be polite, so I hope His Royal Highness Liang Wang will not blame him."

    Hearing this, Pei Yuanqing put on a serious face on purpose, "What kind of impolite, I have watched you grow up, what''s wrong with calling Uncle Pei, besides, am I the kind of person who cares about immodest manners?" ?¡±

    "In the future, you can''t see me like this anymore. Just call me Uncle Pei."

    Pei Yuanqing was like this, and Zhao Zhitong would seem uninterested if he persisted, so he smiled and nodded.

    Thinking of something, he changed the subject and asked: "I heard that Uncle Pei has been traveling all these years, why did he come back suddenly?"

    Pei Yuanqing laughed: "I''ll just figure it out. It''s almost time for you to go to Beijing for the exam. Now I''ll come back to support you. It will save some people from bullying you because they don''t have eyes."

    "But I don''t know, the little girl is so powerful now. I just entered Beijing, and I heard the legendary story about the little doctor Zhao."

    Zhao Zhitong smiled embarrassedly: "It''s because they exaggerated the story, but it''s actually not that powerful."

    "Hey, I think what people say is true." Pei Yuanqing said with a smile, thinking of something at this moment, but his face was a bit serious.

    "It''s just that, in this way, you have offended Imperial Physician Zhuo. This Imperial Physician Zhuo is not a kind person."

    "Relying on the emperor''s love for him, he secretly colluded with the king of Chu, wooed the courtiers, framed Zhongliang, and oppressed the people, causing constant turmoil in the court."

    Several people had angry looks on their faces when they heard this.

    Zhao Zhitong keenly caught a person, and asked in confusion: "King Chu?"

    "That''s right." Pei Yuanqing sighed: "He is my cousin, the nephew of the current emperor, and we were consecrated together, but my cousin is more sacred. Zhuo An and others have colluded with each other."

    Zhao Yue frowned and asked: "Then there is no way for them?"

    Pei Yuanqing shook his head: "Hey, as soon as I was idle, the prince, the emperor thought of my mother''s kindness, so he made me a prince, and he has no real power.

    In addition, there is no evidence, and the emperor especially trusts and dotes on him, so you should be careful in this capital. "

    Immediately sighed: "If someone can find his criminal evidence and present it to the emperor, he will be able to eliminate harm for the people, alas!"

    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Tomorrow I will declare to the public that you are my niece. If they want to harm you, they should always be cautious."

    Speaking of this, Pei Yuanqing changed the subject with a smile, "Okay, let''s not talk about them, I have been out and about these years, but I have encountered many interesting things, do you want to listen?"

    "OK."

    Seeing this, Zhao Zhitong and the others no longer struggled with that issue, so they chatted with Pei Yuanqing about going out for fun.

    This small talk went straight until dark, Pei Yuanqing stood up, hehe smiled: "Oh, look at me, I''m chatting with you little guys, and I forgot the time.

    All right, I just came back, there are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with at the house, so I will go back first, come to my house to play on that day. "

    After bidding farewell to several people, Pei Yuanqing was about to leave. Just after he walked out of the door, he thought of something and turned around and said: "Remember, if you encounter any difficulties in this capital, you can come to my house to find me at any time. I will always be there for you." Your Uncle Pei."

    After speaking, he blinked at Zhao Zhitong and turned back.

    After Pei Yuanqing''s back disappeared, the little guys returned to the inn again. After asking the waiter for a few bowls of noodles, they sat down and started chatting.

    Wei Shulan was still thinking about what happened just now, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s no wonder that he is the famous King Liang, he is really approachable."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, recalling the scene of getting along with Pei Yuanqing when he was a child, he couldn''t help saying: "Yes, since I was a child, Uncle Pei was always amiable."

    Zhao Yue: "I heard that His Royal Highness King Liang doesn''t like power struggles, but likes to be an idle prince. He went out to visit the mountains and rivers when he has nothing to do. Looking at it now, the rumors are true."

    Then the conversation changed: "However, we don''t care what King Liang said just now?"

    Wei Shulan frowned: "Care? How? You two haven''t got your grades yet. We are not people in the court, so we can''t control it if we want to."

    Qiao Muchen frowned and said: "Wei Shulan is right, we can''t control this matter for the time being, but we have to pay more attention to safety recently."

    Several people nodded their heads one after another. At this moment, Xiao Er Duan brought the noodles they wanted.

    Several people stopped this topic tacitly.

    In the next period of time, Pei Yuanqing really said that Zhao Zhitong was his niece. In an instant, many people in the capital became more respectful to Zhao Zhitong.

    They originally thought that they must have waited until the announcement day, but they didn''t expect that something happened to Pei Yuanqing just as the announcement was about to be announced!

    ¡ª

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324ï¼š Liang Wang rebelled?

    Chapter 324 Liang Wang rebelled?

    324 Liang Wang rebelled?

    After Wei Zijian inquired about the news, he ran back in a hurry, and as soon as he opened the door, he ran to the table to find water to drink.

    Wei Shulan: "Drink slowly."

    Wei Zhijian seemed to be dying of thirst, and after drinking a large glass of water, he opened his mouth and said, "The Prince Liang''s mansion was seized by the king of Chu, and indeed the royal robe was found in the Prince Liang''s mansion.

    King Liang has now been imprisoned in the palace by the emperor, and all members of his family have been arrested. He will be dragged to the execution ground as soon as the imperial edict is issued. "

    Zhao Zhitong frowned, a little unbelievable: "How could Uncle Pei intend to rebel, and still find the imperial robe in the mansion?"

    These years, Pei Yuanqing has been traveling in the mountains and rivers, and he just returned to the capital, so why did this happen.

    Zhao Zhitong somewhat felt that this incident seemed strange no matter how he looked at it.

    Qiao Muchen pondered: "It''s indeed a bit strange."

    Just when several people were wondering, the window of the room was suddenly smashed by something, making a noise, Zhao Yu became alert instantly, picked up the knife and came to the window.

    The next second, a man in black jumped in from the window.

    Zhao Yu made a backhand and was ready to arrest someone from the future. However, the person who came was also very flexible and escaped Zhao Yu''s attack.

    Under the stalemate, the two men were about to fight in the room, and the man in black spoke first: "I am from King Liang."

    Zhao Yu put away the knife, but did not relax his vigilance: "Are you from King Liang?"

    The man in black nodded, and pulled off the cloth on his face, revealing an ordinary face.

    Looking at this face, Zhao Zhitong inexplicably felt a trace of familiarity.

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, and made sure that there was no one named Guan Er in his memory, so he stopped thinking about it.

    The man in black had already spoken: "My name is Guan Er, and I am the guard next to King Liang. I ran out when King Liang''s mansion was sealed."

    After briefly introducing the situation, Guan Er said, "Before King Liang was taken away, he quietly gave me an order to deliver this to Miss Zhao and Mr. Qiao."

    As he spoke, he took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it over.

    Zhao Yu was very vigilant all the time, he didn''t ask Zhao Zhitong to pick it up, but reached out to take the envelope himself, checked that there was no danger, and then handed it to Zhao Zhitong.

    "Tongtong is here for you, there is no danger."

    There was only one letter in the envelope, and judging from the handwriting, it belonged to Pei Yuanqing.

    It said that he had left something for Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen, and it was placed in a bamboo house on the outskirts of the city.

    Guan Er knows the exact location, and ask Guan Er to take them to pick it up.

    The letter was read by Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Mu. After looking at each other, they asked, "How do you want us to believe you?"

    Guan Er was not angry because of being suspected, but just took out the token of King Liang from his body, a finger pull symbolizing the identity of King Liang.

    This was given to King Liang and King Chu by the emperor when he bestowed the seal. Normally, the King of Liang always carries it with him, and ordinary people cannot get it.

    Zhao Zhitong took the finger and looked at it. It was indeed King Liang''s finger, and there was a sign symbolizing King Liang''s identity on it.

    There is also a scratch on the inside of the finger, which was accidentally scratched at Zhao Zhitong''s house a few years ago.

    It can be seen from this that this is indeed the finger of King Liang.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others also temporarily believed in Guan Er.

    So, they followed Guan Er to the bamboo house in the suburbs.

    The bamboo house looked very ordinary. Several people searched the room for a long time, but found nothing.

    Zhao Yue asked: "There is nothing clean in this bamboo house. Where are the things that King Liang left us?"

    Said and looked at Guan Er.

    Guan Er shook his head: "Master said, for the sake of safety, you can''t tell anyone where you put things, even I don''t know."

    "If you want to get something, it''s all up to you. The master said that you are smart, and you will definitely find it."

    After Guan Er finished speaking, he stood aside and remained silent.

    Zhao Yue shrugged and looked at Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen.

    The three of them looked at each other and nodded in affirmation.

    It can be seen that what Liang Wang left in this room is absolutely important, and Liang Wang is very afraid of falling into the hands of other people.

    The murder this time may have something to do with this thing.

    Several people started a carpet search again.

    There are a total of two bamboo houses, both of which are very simple.

    When you enter the room, you can see a table at first glance. On the table is a chessboard with unfinished endgames on it.

    On the right side of the entrance door is an item rack with some calligraphy, paintings and vases on it.

    On the left is a screen with a few landscape paintings hanging on it, nothing special.

    Passing around the screen, there is another room inside, which seems to be a bedroom, with a bed inside and a few candlesticks standing on the head of the bed.

    Zhao Zhitong came out from the inner room and looked at the chess table.

    She doesn''t play Go, so she doesn''t understand much. When she thought of something, she suddenly called out: "Qiao Muchen, come here."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue came over at the same time and asked, "What''s the matter, did you find anything?"

    Zhao Zhitong pointed to the chess game on the table and said, "This chess game must be telling something. You two can play chess. Take a look."

    The two had already seen this chess when they first came in, so they didn''t study it much.

    Qiao Muchen said: "This chess game is very chaotic, it doesn''t look like an endgame, it should be placed randomly."

    Zhao Yue also said: "That''s right, many pieces should not be in this position, it''s just a game of chaotic chess."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, squatted down, and began to study by himself.

    She doesn''t know chess, but she always feels that the white and black pieces seem to be expressing something.

    After a while, she suddenly said: "Qiao Muchen, come here and take out the pieces that shouldn''t be on the chessboard!"

    Qiao Muchen was taken aback, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that."

    Then came over and sat down, and began to fetch children.

    Zhao Yue also came to help.

    The two of them studied again and again, and took children again.

    After a while, Qiao Muchen said, "Okay."

    Then he looked at the chess game on the board and began to study it.

    "Are you going to play the whole chess game?"

    Qiao Muchen asked doubtfully.

    Zhao Yue also nodded: "It should be, let''s finish this game."

    As he was about to sit down and play chess, Zhao Zhitong suddenly said, "Wait a minute."

    As he spoke, he followed the chessboard and looked at the screen.

    "This chess piece seems to be pointing at this screen!"

    After finishing speaking, she got up and came to the screen. After touching the screen for a while, she felt a few sunken places.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue both looked at the chessboard in a daze, but for a long time they didn''t realize that the chess and the screen had anything to do with each other.

    And Zhao Zhitong over there had figured it out, and she asked Zhao Yu to light all the candlesticks in the bedroom for her.

    Then go and close the door of the room by yourself.

    Zhao Zhitong: "I always thought this room was strange, but now I suddenly remembered that this room has no windows."

    After she followed her to close the door, the room instantly became dark.

    At this time, in the bedroom, Zhao Yu had already lit all the candlesticks.

    Several people are now in a room outside. When they looked at the screen, they saw a few bright spots on the screen.

    Qiao Muchen already fully understood what Zhao Zhitong meant, and immediately stepped forward to circle a few bright spots.

    Then the door opens.

    Seeing that the circled position is a few words on the landscape painting.

    "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325ï¼š find evidence

    Chapter 325 Find evidence

    325 Evidence found

    "Tan."

    "moon."

    "day."

    Zhao Zhitong read it word by word.

    Qiao Muchen said at the right time: "It''s Sun Moon Lake."

    ¡­

    On the Huangshan Mountain outside the capital city, there is a pool of water called Sun Moon Lake.

    Although the name sounds good, the scenery is not as pleasant as the name, so not many people go to visit.

    By the time Zhao Zhitong and his group rushed over, it was already afternoon, and the setting sun had almost sunk into the forest, leaving only a little bit of setting sun.

    The water of Sun Moon Lake is crystal clear, there are no fish, and there are bare dilapidated walls around the lake, and there are very few plants. It is indeed not a great place to enjoy the scenery.

    Everyone checked around Sun Moon Lake, but found nothing special.

    Zhao Zhitong squatted by the pool, stared at the pool for a while, and asked, "Why is this place called Sun Moon Lake?"

    Qiao Muchen stood aside, observing the surrounding rocks, and said, "According to rumors, this pool of water can reflect the sun and the moon at the same time, hence the name."

    Zhao Yue heard this and said: "Can the sun and the moon be reflected at the same time? Bragging, how is this possible."

    Everyone also felt that this was not realistic.

    Zhao Zhitong thought about it. Grandpa Bai gave her knowledge about the reflection of light, looked at the lake, and said faintly: "It''s not impossible."

    "The lake is divided into east and west sides. In the evening, the sunset and the first moon may appear in the lake at the same time."

    "Coincidentally, it''s evening now." Saying that, Zhao Zhitong stood up and walked along the edge of the lake.

    The pool area is very large, Zhao Zhitong walked west along the pool, and after a while, his eyes lit up, and he called out to everyone: "Come and see!"

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue walked over first, they stood beside Zhao Zhitong, and looked in the direction of Zhao Zhitong''s finger...

    "The lake in the east faces west, reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun, and the west faces east, reflecting the rising moonlight. This should be the location."

    Zhao Zhitong Road.

    At this time, Wei Shulan and the others rushed over.

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "The things that Uncle Pei left us should be here, let''s look for them together."

    Everyone nodded, and began to search around separately.

    After a while.

    Zhao Yu suddenly called out: "Sister, come and have a look, there seems to be something here!"

    Several people walked over in search of sound, and saw Zhao Yu remove a stone, and a black package appeared under the stone. After opening, there was a wooden box inside.

    Zhao Yu took out the box first, and after examining it carefully, he handed it to Zhao Zhitong.

    The box is very ordinary, and there is no mechanism password to decipher. After opening, there is a stack of papers and letters inside.

    Zhao Zhitong looked through it and was shocked.

    It turns out that it is all about the evidence that the king of Chu and Zhuo An colluded to kill Zhongliang and the common people.

    What''s more, there is evidence that the king of Chu secretly recruited troops and made counterfeit money.

    I''m afraid that King Liang was framed for rebellion this time, and it has something to do with this box!

    Wei Shulan was a little puzzled: "Since King Liang already has so many criminal evidence of King Chu, why didn''t he hand it over to the emperor?"

    Guan Er was silent all the way and then spoke: "These evidences are collected by the master over the years, and before he could find a suitable opportunity to present them to the emperor, the king of Chu discovered them and bit him back.

    Now that the master has been arrested, if the master presents the evidence at this time, the emperor will only think that this is a struggle between the two brothers.

    It will only make the emperor hate the two of them. The king of Chu is used to please the emperor, and he is the emperor''s nephew. I am afraid that he cannot completely remove the king of Chu, but will continue to harm the people. "

    Qiao Muchen thought for a while and said: "Indeed, it is not appropriate to present this evidence to the emperor through the hands of King Liang."

    As the emperor gets older, the matter of the next crown prince has always been extremely controversial.

    There are also rumors that the emperor has plans to pass the throne to the Pei family.

    As a result, the emperor''s two nephews, King Liang and King Chu, became the biggest objects of controversy.

    The king of Liang has always regarded himself as an idle prince, basically not caring about court affairs, and has been traveling outside for the past two years.

    Therefore, King Chu became the most likely person to inherit the throne.

    At this time, the royal robes were taken from King Liang''s mansion, and there was evidence of King Liang''s rebellion, which instantly shattered the image of an idle prince he had previously created.

    The emperor was already suspicious, so he might have already suspected that King Liang was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. On the surface, he was idle and wild, but in fact he was ambitious.

    If at this time, King Liang submits the evidence of King Chu again, the emperor may not really believe the evidence, and will only regard it as a trick for the two to fight for power.

    At this moment, Guan Er suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Qiao Muchen, cupped his fists and said, "Master Qiao, please save my master!"

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help being taken aback, and hurriedly asked Guan Er to get up.

    Guan Er stubbornly knelt on the ground on one knee and said, "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."

    Qiao Muchen frowned slightly: "You get up first, the relationship between Liang Wang and us is very special, we will not die."

    "Just, how to present these evidences to the emperor?"

    Guan Er continued: "The master said that Mr. Qiao is a man of great talent. This time, he will definitely be among the top three in high school in the imperial examination. Then he will enter the palace for a general examination and meet the emperor. This is a good opportunity."

    Qiao Muchen frowned: "This uncertainty is too great. No one can guarantee that I will be in the top three. I still have to think of other ways."

    While they were struggling, Zhao Zhitong found a set of bones in a cave next to Sun Moon Lake.

    Now Zhao Yue has asked them to come and have a look.

    Zhao Zhitong was squatting next to the bones. After checking, she said calmly: "Judging from the age of the bones of this corpse, the deceased was only an eleven or twelve-year-old boy."

    "A boy?" Wei Zijian leaned over curiously and looked: "Master, how do you know that he is a boy from the bones of the game?"

    Zhao Zhitong explained: "From the pelvic bones, it can be seen that the pelvic bones have the most obvious gender characteristics.

    Male pelvis, narrow and high pelvis, thick and rough pelvic wall, heavy bones, narrow and high pubic symphysis, small pubic arch angle, smaller than right angle.

    The female pelvis is shorter, but the cross section is wider, similar to a barrel shape, and the angle of the inferior pubic angle is relatively large, larger than the right angle. "

    After the explanation, he thought of something, took a stone and drew a right angle on the ground, and said, "Like this, it''s called a right angle."

    Wei Zijian looked at and nodded, excitedly: "Master, I wrote it down."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, continued to look at the corpse, and said after a while: "The murder weapon that killed the deceased was this arrow feather, which went straight through the heart."

    Qiao Muchen reached out to take the arrow, looked at it for a while and said: "There seems to be a word on this arrow. It''s strange, why is the word ''King of Chu'' engraved on the arrow?"

    This seems too deliberate.

    At this time, Zhao Yue said: "I heard from my master that the palace prepares autumn hunting every autumn, and during the autumn hunting, the princes and noble families will hold hunting competitions.

    For the end of the game and good statistical results, everyone¡¯s arrow feathers will be written with the ink of the imperial palace¡¯s special ink. This arrow may be an arrow from the autumn hunting. "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326ï¼š identity of the deceased

    Chapter 326 Identity of the deceased

    326 Deceased Identity

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Then it seems that the deceased should have been killed by King Chu, and King Liang put the bones in this cave. Moreover, although the clothes worn by the deceased are rotten to the eyes, they are not ordinary at first glance. The identity of the deceased is definitely not simple, but we cannot confirm the identity of the body now."

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said, "The corpse has been severely boned, and basically I can''t get much useful information. However, I can try to restore the appearance of the deceased through the skull of the corpse."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was shocked, and even more unbelievable.

    "What, that''s okay too?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "I can try."

    Speaking, he stood up and said, "Take the evidence and the skull back to the inn first."

    At this time, the sky was getting dark, and it was indeed not suitable to stay on the mountain for a long time. Everyone decided to go back to the inn first.

    Wait until Zhao Zhitong recovers the appearance of the deceased before making plans.

    Wei Zijian took off his clothes, wrapped the skull of the deceased and took it away. They buried the other bones beside Sun Moon Lake.

    ¡ª

    In the next few days, Zhao Zhitong nestled in the inn and began to study a skull.

    Recalling Song Renying''s confession before leaving Beijing, saying that if they are unsure about something, they can go to Mr. Zhang to discuss it.

    So, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue sorted out the evidence for several days, and went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to find Mr. Zhang.

    This matter is related to the emperor''s nephew and the most favored adults. It is not a trivial matter. If one is not careful, his life will be lost, so it must be foolproof before taking action.

    Gong Zhang stroked his beard and said, "The king of Chu and Zhuo An are first-class, they have harmed the court for a long time, and their foundation is deep. If you can''t kill them in one fell swoop, don''t act rashly."

    Zhang Gongcheng acted on his behalf, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue listened carefully.

    Mr. Zhang thought for a while and said: "But they are not invulnerable. Over the years, they have shown off their power and secretly engaged in some small tricks, which has offended many people. We also have no shortage of allies."

    Mr. Zhang said this on purpose to remind them.

    And both of them also thought of one person¡ªPrincess Anping.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen are busy joining forces with Princess Anping to plan and deal with King Chu and Zhuo An.

    Zhao Zhitong is also intensively restoring the appearance of the deceased.

    Wei Shulan and Wei Zijian wandered around Zhao Zhitong''s room from time to time, beating up Zhao Zhitong. They were really curious about how Zhao Zhitong restored the appearance of the deceased.

    Zhao Yu held his sword in both hands and guarded Zhao Zhitong''s door to protect her safety.

    Wei Shulan looked at it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but asked: "Tongtong, are you afraid of facing a skull all day long? Do you want me to sleep with you at night?"

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "No need, I''m not afraid."

    Wei Shulan was extremely curious: "Tongtong, what are you doing now? Making clay figurines?"

    Zhao Zhitong held the soft clay in his hand and said with a smile: "I learned this from books, there are thirty-six bone points in the human skull.

    By marking the bone points, we can infer the movement and thickness of the muscles, and roughly draw the appearance of the deceased, but the process is a bit complicated and requires sufficient endurance. "

    After speaking, he smiled and said: "However, I can''t guarantee the accuracy. This is also my first time practicing."

    Wei Shulan smiled and said: "I believe you can do it, Tongtong, do you want to eat fruit, I will peel an orange for you? Water, do you want to drink water?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head: "No, no need, I will drink water by myself when I am thirsty."

    Wei Shulan nodded: "Okay, then take your time, don''t worry, we won''t bother you."

    As he spoke, he pulled out the serious Wei Zijian who was watching from the sidelines.

    Wei Zijian who was taken away was very reluctant: "Hey, why are you pulling me, I want to see how the master restores it."

    Wei Shulan pulled the person out of the door forcefully: "What are you looking at, don''t disturb Tongtong, what should you do if you distract her."

    ¡­

    The two quarreled, walked out of the room, and closed the door.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but smiled, and lowered his head again to fiddle with the skull.

    I worked on it for almost two days, and Zhao Zhitong didn''t sleep well for almost two days. Finally, he drew a charcoal drawing and handed it to Qiao Muchen: "It''s roughly like this."

    Zhao Yue anxiously leaned forward to take a look, and said in surprise: "Wow, it''s amazing, it can really recover, but who is this boy?"

    Qiao Muchen looked at the painting, thought for a while and said, "We can show it to Princess Anping."

    Zhao Yue nodded.

    If the identity of this boy is not simple, Princess Anping has probably seen him before.

    Several people were still admiring Zhao Zhitong''s power, but Zhao Zhitong waved his hands and said modestly: "It may not be useful."

    After speaking, he yawned unconsciously, his face was full of fatigue.

    Qiao Muchen immediately put away the painting, and drove the other onlookers out of the room.

    Then he slightly reproached Zhao Zhitong: "Have you not closed your eyes for two days? No matter how anxious you are, you have to sleep. Go and rest now, and leave the next thing to us."

    After finishing speaking, he just watched Zhao Zhitong lie down, then closed the door and backed out.

    Hearing the door close, Qiao Muchen''s footsteps left, Zhao Zhitong also closed his eyes, and slowly fell asleep.

    She slept long enough, and when she woke up, it was already night, and Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue had already returned.

    Zhao Yuexing hurriedly told Zhao Zhitong that the young man she painted had a real identity. He was the emperor''s little prince who disappeared in the autumn hunting ground seven years ago.

    is the younger brother of Princess Anping.

    Murdering the prince, if the identity of the deceased is confirmed, the king of Chu will be charged with a serious crime this time. For this reason, Princess Anping wanted to go to Sun Moon Lake to see the corpse in person.

    The next day, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue took the princess to Sun Moon Lake. When they saw the clothes on the corpse, Princess Anping decided that this was her real brother.

    "It''s Ziyan, it''s Ziyan. The riding outfit on him was given to him by the princess!"

    Princess Anping''s eyes were red when she spoke.

    "Well, Pei Siqing, you are really ambitious!"

    Princess Anping then ordered someone to take the little prince''s body back secretly.

    ¡ª

    The fact that Liang Wang was arrested for rebellion did not affect the arrival of the ranking day.

    Two days later, the announcement day came as scheduled. Early in the morning, everyone got up one after another to watch the list.

    The people living in the Wuyou Inn are basically the students of this exam, so they got up very early today. At this time, they are downstairs, discussing nervously while eating.

    "I hope this one can make the list."

    "Brother Ren is a great talent, he will definitely win."

    "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your good words. Brother Wang will definitely be able to go to high school."

    ¡­

    Many people are still worried and nervous.

    There are also some who don''t even eat, and after getting up, they go to wait at the place where the list is published.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others went downstairs together, found a table and sat down, and asked Xiaoer to serve some bowls of plain noodles.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327ï¼š Failed?

    Chapter 327 Failed?

    327 failed?

    Wei Shulan suddenly said: "By the way, we have to be more vigilant when the list is released today."

    Zhao Zhitong raised his head in doubt and said, "Ah, why?"

    Wei Shulan whispered: "I heard about it a few days ago, saying that on the day when the list is released, many people will look for Mrs. Ruyi for their girls before the list. If they fall in love with that young man, they will immediately pull him away. I want to marry my daughter."

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t believe it: "Really?"

    Wei Shulan shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen such a scene, I heard it too, I guess it''s true.

    Think about it, these are all disciples of the emperor, the future is promising, the kind that the champion can be matched with a princess, it must be true.

    We have to keep an eye on Qiao Muchen, he was Xie Yuan last year, and many people in the capital must be eyeing him. "

    Zhao Zhitong felt that what Wei Shulan said was too exaggerated.

    But I still go crazy with my good sisters, and said with a smile: "Then we have to watch closely, don''t let Qiao Muchen be dragged away, hahaha."

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Zhitong were chatting and laughing, and Zhao Yue on the side was dissatisfied: "Hey, Wei Shulan, what do you mean, why are you only looking at Qiao Muchen, and me? My son is so handsome, but he is very sought-after, and also very dangerous. Well."

    Wei Shulan rolled his eyes: "Just you? Come on, just like you, who would want to rob you."

    Zhao Yue: "Hey, what you said is not right, I have to explain it to you carefully, you see, my son is a handsome man, he can write poems and compose songs..."

    Zhao Yue began to boast that Wang Po sold melons and sold melons, and the more she boasted, the less her ears listened.

    Several people quickly finished their noodles and ran outside one after another.

    ¡ª

    By the time they arrived, a lot of people had already gathered in front of the list, and there was a constant stream of traffic.

    From time to time, the voices of students who were happy or disappointed could be heard from the crowd.

    Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan held hands and squeezed into the front of the crowd with a smile.

    Wei Shulan pointed to the list above, "It''s all here, let''s take a closer look."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and the two began to read names one by one. At this time, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue also squeezed in, standing next to Zhao Zhitong, and looked at the list together.

    Unexpectedly, the names of Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue were not found on List A.

    The two were puzzled, and continued to read. After all, there were candidates from the entire Zhou Dynasty for the imperial examinations, and there were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In addition, the benevolent person who writes articles sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom, and any situation is possible.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Hey, I see, Zhao Yue''s is No. 36 on the second list, congratulations."

    Zhao Yue smiled: "It''s a small idea."

    Then several people continued to read, but after reading the entire list, they didn''t see Qiao Muchen''s name!

    Zhao Zhitong frowned involuntarily, in disbelief: "Impossible."

    Wei Shulan also had a look of disbelief: "Why not?"

    At this time, the smile on Zhao Yue''s face also disappeared, and his brows were also furrowed. He is on the list, so it makes no sense that Qiao Muchen is not there.

    Even if it''s not the first list, it''s not the Hui Yuan, but it''s not that it won''t be missed.

    something wrong!

    Subconsciously, he thought so.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at Qiao Muchen, his eyes were filled with worry, but Qiao Muchen was very calm, and in turn comforted them.

    "It''s okay, don''t think about it."

    Zhao Zhitong frowned: "Qiao Muchen..."

    But when the words came to her lips, she didn''t know how to comfort her. What should she say, don''t be sad, there must be something wrong with the list?

    Or don¡¯t be sad, there will be another time if you miss this time?

    No matter how you say it, she doesn''t think it''s appropriate.

    Just as she was tangling infinitely here, there was a burst of compliments and noisy voices beside her.

    "Congratulations, congratulations, you are at the top of the list!"

    "The young man is a low-key person. He doesn''t show off his mountains or leak water on weekdays. He is a blockbuster when he takes an exam."

    ¡­

    "Hahaha, small meaning, small meaning."

    Followed by a man''s twitching voice, Zhao Zhitong looked back subconsciously, and saw a young man in his twenties, wearing a gorgeous brocade robe, waving a folding fan, and looking at him with his nostrils upturned.

    Zhao Zhitong asked in a low voice, "Who is this person?"

    Zhao Yue said in a low voice: "Young Lord Pei, the young master of Pei Guogong''s family."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and thought about it carefully before he finally knew who this person was, the son of the current emperor''s second uncle''s son.

    In addition to Pei Yuanqing and Pei Siqing who were conferred the title of prince, there are also those who were conferred the title of duke by the previous emperor.

    This young Lord Pei is one of them.

    At this time, when the group of people complimented the young man who looked at people with his nostrils, it was Raqiao Muchen who came out and stepped on it.

    "Hey, last year our Xie Yuan, Mr. Qiao, who was so popular in the limelight, got so many exams."

    "Haha, I don''t think I saw his name."

    "Ah, no way, you failed the ranking? Tsk tsk, this is the fate of being high-profile. You have to learn from our young master Pei. You are so low-key on weekdays. Don''t be so high-profile. It is true to be on the list and become a blockbuster."

    ¡­

    If they didn''t call Qiao Muchen, Zhao Zhitong would not pay more attention to them. Once they called, Zhao Zhitong paid attention to the so-called ''Huiyuan'' at the top of the list.

    This little father-in-law looks like a dog, but his nostrils are upturned, and he looks like a literati, but he seems to be neither fish nor fowl.

    This kind of person comes first in the exam?

    Just when Zhao Zhitong was puzzled, someone in the crowd suddenly gave a cold snort.

    "There''s nothing to be proud of, it''s just the grades you got by cheating!"

    As soon as these words came out, the people around Young Master Pei immediately became unwilling, and immediately shouted: "Who, who is talking nonsense? Stand up!"

    "I said it!"

    With a roar, a scholar dressed as a poor scholar with a serious face stood up.

    He was not afraid of power at all, and said loudly: "Pei Shangqing, Mr. Pei, how you came to the top of the list, you know best in your heart!

    I saw it with my own eyes. You brought a note into the examination room. I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t write your papers yourself! "

    The scholar is also tough enough, he dared to expose the cheating of Mr. Pei in such a careless manner, and he was willing to let it go.

    "You, you fart, you are talking nonsense!" Pei Shangqing blushed angrily and said, "Master, my grades are obtained by myself!"

    In an instant, the people around also joined in, saying that the scholar was jealous of Young Master Pei.

    "That''s right, the little father-in-law got the best grades in the exam, he is Huiyuan, who can write for him!"

    "That''s right, the young master is number one. Who can he copy?"

    ¡­

    The little father-in-law was arrogant: "Huh, yes, I am Huiyuan, who can write such a good article with such talent as me?"

    At this time, like the poor scholar, the person who hated cheaters also stood up.

    "I don''t think anyone is as shameless as you!"

    "That''s right, what a shameless empress, shameless!"

    ¡­

    "Bold! How dare you openly humiliate the talented scholar of the dynasty! The future Duke is simply shameless, you are just jealous!"

    "Yes, the name of Sun Shan, shameless, humiliating gentleness!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328ï¼š ridicule

    Chapter 328 Mocking

    328 Taunt

    The poor scholar sneered: "Is it insulting to the gentleman? Who is insulting the gentleman? In the provincial examination, Pei Shangsi cheated to get into Juren!

    Big guys, think about it, we have studied hard for more than ten years in the cold window, just to one day be famous on the list and serve the court.

    But now, there are some people who cheat for personal gain and take up the quota. How can we children from poor families listen to them and recognize them? We must ask for an explanation! "

    "Yes, we must seek an explanation!"

    These words immediately aroused the fame of many people from poor families, and many people followed suit.

    The scene was a little out of control for a while.

    "It''s a bunch of nonsense, it''s just a bunch of nonsense." Pei Shangqing was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick, and when he called his servants, he wanted to arrest the three who led the quarrel.

    After all, they are all frail scholars, and they were arrested by Pei Shangqing''s people within a few strokes.

    The scholar with the toughest temper shouted in rebellion: "Pei Shangqing, do you think you can get away with it? Huiyuan is going to enter the palace, and you can hide it from the emperor with just a few ounces of ink in your stomach!"

    Pei Shangqing stepped forward and kicked the poor scholar''s stomach, "It''s really bad!"

    shouted: "Give me a hard hit ''em!"

    In an instant, there was a sound of punching and kicking.

    Few people dare to offend the Pei family''s influence. The people around only watched the excitement, but no one dared to stop it.

    At this moment, suddenly felt a figure flash past, and the next moment, the members of the Pei family fell out one by one.

    Pei Shangqing was taken aback, looked intently, and saw a young man in Tsing Yi standing in front of those scholars with a big knife in his hand.

    A few teenagers stepped forward and helped the three scholars up.

    Among these people, there is one person he has an impression of, that is, Qiao Muchen, the most promising candidate among the candidates this time, Xie Yuan from the township city last year.

    Pei Shangqing threatened with cold eyes: "Why, do you want to offend the Pei family too?"

    Zhao Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and the knife came out of its sheath with a clatter.

    Pei Shangqing was frightened and took a step back, but at the same time, he was more angry and disobedient, pointing at Zhao Yu and yelling: "You dare to use a knife on my young master? Hehe, it''s really bold, you know Xiaoye, I Who is it? Come, catch them all!"

    In an instant, the cheerleading servant rushed towards Zhao Yu.

    The sword had no eyes, and many people scattered around in fright, and some stood far away to watch the excitement.

    The fight was on the verge of breaking out, but there was almost no suspense about the outcome.

    Zhao Yu''s force value is beyond the reach of these untrained servants.

    So, as soon as those servants rushed up, they flew out one by one like dumplings...

    Not enough for Zhao Yu to move around.

    Quite a few fell in front of Pei Shangqing, and Pei Shangqing''s face turned blue from the frightened cry of pain.

    Stuttering and threatening: "Okay, okay, you, wait for me!"

    After yelling harshly, he pushed aside the crowd and ran away in a panic.

    That embarrassed look is not funny.

    After he ran away, many people around laughed.

    Naturally, some people said it was Zhao Yu''s fault, and told him to leave the capital immediately, saying that he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended.

    Zhao Yu held the knife in both hands, looking indifferent.

    "Okay, as long as he dares to come, he has to ask about the knife in my hand!"

    After being helped up, the scholar thanked Zhao Zhitong and the others with a bruised and purple face from the beating.

    Gangzheng said: "That''s right, this is the capital, under the feet of the emperor! Can he still be lawless and disregard human life?"

    The other two scholars also said without fear of power: "That''s right, this place is at the feet of the emperor, do they still have the king''s law in their eyes!"

    The three scholars all have a sense of righteousness, and Zhao Zhitong and the others have a little more appreciation and affection for these three scholars, so they chatted with them a few words.

    After some inquiries, I learned that these three scholars were from the same hometown, and they came to Beijing together for the exam.

    Which one is the most upright and the most severely beaten scholar is named Liu Yuan, and the other two, one is his own brother named Liu Qu.

    The other is a fellow villager they met on the road, named Liang Heng.

    It''s just, unfortunately, in this exam, only Liu Yuan was on the list, while Liu Qu and Liang Heng both failed.

    The two scholars who failed the ranking did not feel sorry for themselves because of this, they complained a lot, they were still full of ambitions, and they agreed to come back in three years.

    Several people said a few more words, exchanged names, and then left one after another.

    On the way back, everyone was silent. No one mentioned the exam again, for fear that Qiao Muchen would be sad.

    When they returned to the inn, there were already many students in the inn, some congratulated each other, and some comforted each other.

    At this point, the government officials also came to announce the news, and for a while, congratulations and celebrations were everywhere in the inn.

    Some students who were jealous of Qiao Muchen before, after seeing Qiao Muchen, wanted to ask and sarcastic on purpose.

    No, just as they stepped into the door of the inn, several students came over.

    "Hey, isn''t this our Jie Yuan, Mr. Qiao?"

    "Isn''t it? Oh, Mr. Qiao, is it on the list? Is it on the first list or the second list, hahaha."

    Judging from their ironic ridicule at the end, they must know that Qiao Muchen failed the ranking, and they definitely asked on purpose now, just to embarrass Qiao Muchen.

    They thought they would see Qiao Muchen ashamed, but unfortunately Qiao Muchen did not. Not only did he not feel ashamed, but he admitted it generously.

    Qiao Muchen was poised and composed, neither humble nor overbearing, and did not feel ashamed for failing the ranking.

    Such a reaction stunned those who watched the joke.

    However, those people naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity, so they were stunned for a while, and then continued to mock.

    "Ah, not on the list!"

    The words of pretending to be surprised seemed to be loudly shouted on purpose, just to let everyone in the inn hear.

    "God, isn''t this the smartest Mr. Qiao who is praised every day? Isn''t it surprising that he didn''t make the list?"

    "Oh, isn''t it all a false name before? Then, Jie Yuan must have been bought, hahaha."

    ¡­

    This mocking voice made Zhao Zhitong and the others change their expressions.

    Zhao Yue couldn''t bear it at first, and he stood up to stand up for his good friend: "Don''t you can''t spit ivory out of your mouth, the students sitting here know whether Qiao Muchen has real talents!"

    As soon as these words came out, the other students in the inn couldn''t help but nodded and started discussing.

    "Yes, Mr. Qiao is indeed talented and learned, and we all can see it."

    "Yes, I can testify. I am from the same town as Mr. Qiao. He is the most intelligent person in our Anyang County. He has helped the county magistrate solve many important cases."

    ¡­

    Certainly Qiao Muchen''s voice kept ringing, more and more.

    At this time, the person who deliberately found fault had an ugly face, and suddenly mocked: "Tsk tsk, since you are so talented, why did you fail the ranking?"

    As soon as this question was asked, other people also found it difficult to understand.

    Qiao Muchen smiled at this time, and said lightly: "''Who can tell the truth from the past to the present? There is nothing in the past.''"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329ï¼š marry me

    Chapter 329 Marry me

    329 marry me

    After finishing speaking, he turned to Zhao Zhitong and said, "Let''s go, don''t argue with them. Mr. Meng always taught us that life is impermanent, and everything is a gift and test on the road of life. Don''t care about others'' eyes. The most important thing is to do something. Own."

    Zhao Zhitong looked up into his eyes, the deep eyes were full of peace, her heart couldn''t help but tugged, and then she nodded heavily.

    ¡ª

    After Qiao Muchen failed the rankings, he kept acting as if he was okay. Zhao Zhitong and the others also followed him and pretended to be okay, but the big guys were actually very worried.

    After eating the Chinese food, Qiao Muchen discussed with everyone energetically how to inform the emperor of the first-class crimes of King Chu and Zhuo An.

    Qiao Muchen pondered for a while and said: "After Princess Anping discloses the matter of the little prince and the crimes committed by the King of Chu to the emperor bit by bit, we will have a face-to-face meeting. At that time, Elder Zhang Ge and Princess Anping will introduce us to you." .¡±

    Others looked at Qiao Muchen, as if they wanted to see the disguised strength from his face.

    After Qiao Muchen finished speaking, he found that the big guys were watching him silently, so he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of their eyes a few times.

    "Hey, you look at me in a daze, is there a baby on my face?"

    Everyone was stunned, and then they reacted and laughed as if nothing had happened.

    Zhao Yue: "Hahaha, it''s nothing, it''s nothing, just, I found out, you don''t seem to wash your face today."

    Wei Shulan and Zhao Zhitong looked at Zhao Yue speechlessly, this was an excuse...

    How could Qiao Muchen not know the worries in everyone''s hearts, but he would say that he was fine, and they would not believe it, so he could only try his best to show that he was fine.

    Therefore, he immediately smiled and said, "Why didn''t you wash your face? Today is the day when the results are released, so you should dress neatly and behave properly."

    Zhao Yue coughed, regretting that he had made such a poor excuse, and brought it up to the exam again, then rolled his eyes, and hurriedly changed the topic with laughter.

    "Ah, by the way, Qiao Muchen, you said, when the time comes to enter the palace, will we all go in?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Yes, we are all witnesses, so naturally we have to face the Holy Spirit."

    Wei Shulan stared: "I, do I want to go too?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Go."

    Wei Shulan grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s hand, and said nervously: That''s the emperor, I haven''t met the emperor yet, I heard that the emperor is very majestic, now thinking about it, I start to get nervous. "

    In an instant, everyone started talking about meeting the emperor, and the matter of the imperial examination was exposed in this way.

    ¡ª

    night.

    In the dead of night, Zhao Zhitong was lying on the bed, thinking about Qiao Muchen, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. After turning over the fifth one, he simply sat up, put on his cloak and got out of bed.

    At this time, she heard the sound of the door closing outside.

    Her room was next to Qiao Muchen''s. Hearing the direction of the voice, Zhao Zhitong guessed that Qiao Muchen had gone out.

    After thinking about it, Zhao Zhitong also pushed open the door of her room, and saw Qiao Muchen standing in the corridor with his back to her door, looking downstairs, wondering what he was thinking.

    The sound of Zhao Zhitong opening the door caught Qiao Muchen''s attention. When he looked back, he had a gentle smile on his face: "Why don''t you sleep?"

    Zhao Zhitong stretched out his hand to gather the cloak on his body, and said in a low voice: "Some can''t sleep."

    "Thinking about something?" Qiao Muchen asked, seeing Zhao Zhitong nodded, pursed his lower lip, and asked again: "Do you want to accompany me to see the moon?"

    "Huh?" Zhao Zhitong was taken aback, looked up at Qiao Muchen, and asked in confusion, "Look at the moon?"

    "Yes, do you want to go?"

    Zhao Zhitong wanted to comfort the other party, so he nodded and asked, "Where should I go?"

    Qiao Muchen said mysteriously: "I have a good place, come, come with me."

    As they spoke, the two went downstairs one after the other.

    Zhao Zhitong followed Qiao Muchen to the outside of the inn, looking at the quiet street with a puzzled look on his face.

    Qiao Muchen looked at Zhao Zhitong: "Come and close your eyes."

    Normally, Zhao Zhitong would not listen to him, but today she felt that Qiao Muchen must be sad, so she obediently closed her eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, she felt that someone grabbed her waist, and in the next second, she felt a weightless feeling.

    Accompanied by the sound of Qiao Muchen''s breathing in her ears, she felt her feet hit the ground, but the ground was uneven, and she was a little unsteady on her feet.

    Qiao Muchen smiled lightly and said, "Okay."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong opened his eyes, and then realized that he was on the roof, so high suddenly, Zhao Zhitong subconsciously grabbed Qiao Muchen''s arm.

    "The moon is very good to see here."

    Speaking, Qiao Muchen pulled Zhao Zhitong to sit down, and leaned back, half lying on the roof, softly said: "Look, there are not many stars."

    Zhao Zhitong sat a little tense at first, but gradually relaxed. Looking up, he saw that the night sky was beautiful, so he nodded: "Well, what a beautiful night sky."

    Qiao Muchen: "Yes, very beautiful."

    Next, the surroundings became quiet again, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but looked back, and saw Qiao Muchen looking at her with his head tilted.

    Zhao Zhitong asked, "What are you thinking?"

    Qiao Muchen withdrew his gaze, looked at the night sky again, smiled and said: "I was thinking, it would be a beautiful thing if I could watch the night sky quietly like this forever."

    Zhao Zhitong laughed a little: "It''s rare to see you being sentimental. Isn''t this night sky not common? If you want to see it, you can see it every day."

    Qiao Muchen looked back at Zhao Zhitong with serious eyes: "Then I call you, will you watch it with me every time?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded without thinking: "Of course."

    Qiao Muchen withdrew his gaze, and couldn''t help but hooked his lips: "It''s quick to agree, the future is very variable, maybe, someday you will no longer be by my side."

    At the end, I felt a little lonely for no reason.

    "Will not!"

    Zhao Zhitong opened his mouth almost subconsciously, and then his eyes lit up and said: "Ah, I thought of it, Qiao Jiaojiao, you can marry me, then we will be a family, and we will never be separated."

    As soon as these words came out, Qiao Muchen was so frightened that he almost fell off the roof.

    After he stabilized his body, he looked back at Zhao Zhitong, unbelievable, and a little surprised: "Do you know what it means to marry?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded emphatically: "I know, just like father marrying mother, the two become a family and can be together forever."

    Qiao Muchen smiled, he thought this girl had become enlightened, alas, I have to take my time.

    So, he educated: "Tongtong, getting married is a very, very big thing. You don''t get married just because you want to be together. This kind of thing can''t be easily promised, you know?"

    Zhao Zhitong blinked at him, thought for a while and said, "But, I''m serious."

    Qiao Muchen''s ears turned red, but he still said patiently: "Okay, then let me ask you, besides wanting to comfort me now and saying that you want me to marry you for the rest of your life, do you have any reason to want me to marry you?" ?¡±

    Zhao Zhitong really thought about it seriously. After thinking hard for a long time, he shook his head.

    Qiao Muchen: "Look, you have no reason to want to marry me other than comforting me, so I can''t marry you yet."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330ï¼š face saint

    Chapter 330 Face Saint

    330 face St.

    "Okay." Zhao Zhitong pursed his lower lip, and then let the topic go, but finally emphasized that Qiao Muchen should not keep rubbing her head in the future, otherwise, if he is not tall, he will not be able to marry.

    Qiao Muchen sighed and asked, "Who did you listen to?"

    Zhao Zhitong said casually: "Matchmaker, I heard what the fat matchmaker who matched my second cousin said."

    Qiao Muchen: "..."

    It must be the matchmaker who went to the house to talk about matchmaking. Zhao Zhitong overheard a few words and remembered them.

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and said with a smile: "Don''t listen to their nonsense, even if you don''t grow up now, someone will marry you."

    Zhao Zhitong looked back at him and wondered, "Why are you so sure?"

    Qiao Muchen asked back: "Don''t you believe me?"

    "Hmm..." Zhao Zhitong held his chin and hummed.

    Half a moment later, he said, "Okay, I believe you."

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help laughing, and stretched out his hand to rub Zhao Zhitong''s head. The soft hair touched the palm of his hand, just like a fluffy kitten, which made him feel at ease inexplicably.

    Zhao Zhitong resisted the urge to move his head away, and thought to himself, "Okay, since you''re in a bad mood today, I''ll let you rub it."

    After a while, Zhao Zhitong asked, "You, are you in a better mood now?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Well, much better."

    Zhao Zhitong confirmed: "Really?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Really. To be honest, at the beginning, I was a little frustrated.

    However, I thought of what Meng Xuexue said earlier, and I gradually felt relieved. Don¡¯t you often say that you don¡¯t have to be an official to seek peace for the people? Even practicing medicine, traveling and giving lectures, they can all do their part for the common people. "

    "Besides, I don''t actually have that much ambition in the officialdom. Since other things can also benefit the people, why should I feel lonely and sad because of a momentary disappointment, and forget my original intention?"

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Qiao Muchen seriously, and didn''t miss any expression on his face. She knew that what Qiao Muchen said was from his heart, and he was really not sad.

    Involuntarily, he also showed a relieved smile, patted his chest, and said with a look of stabbing for his friend: "Okay, then whatever you do in the future, I will accompany you. If you go to teach, I will be with you!"

    Qiao Muchen chuckled and said, "I''ll take it seriously when you say that."

    Zhao Zhitong supported his body with his hands, looked up at the sky, tilted his head and smiled and said, "I''m serious too."

    ¡­

    The half moon hangs in the sky, and the stars are shining brightly.

    Two figures are under the night sky, looking at each other, beautiful like a painting.

    ¡ª

    The second day.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others followed the princess into the palace early in the morning. Today is also the day of the palace examination. When they entered the palace, it was the morning court.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others stood obediently outside the palace, waiting for the summons.

    Gradually, the sun rose. Although the sun in April was not very strong, it was a bit unbearable to stay under the sun all the time.

    However, none of them moved.

    Because there is a high step from outside the hall to the main hall, they are just below the steps and cannot hear what is happening in the main hall.

    Only about half an hour later, they heard a voice crying and admitting their mistakes, and then saw several guards walking down from the hall with a person on their backs.

    And this person is none other than Pei Shangqing.

    Obviously, he cheated and was punished by the emperor.

    Passing by Zhao Zhitong and the others, Pei Shangqing suddenly glared at Qiao Muchen and yelled, "You, why are you in the palace? It''s you, right? It''s you who reported to the emperor, right?"

    "Do you think that if you report on me, you will be fine? I am the emperor''s nephew. If you disgrace me, you will embarrass the emperor. Do you think you will be fine..."

    His yelling gradually disappeared, and he had been dragged down by the guards. Qiao Muchen and the others kept their expressions unchanged, as if they were not affected by this incident.

    After about an hour, the eunuch''s voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the main hall: "Xuan, the witness is going to the hall!"

    Then, the guards standing with them led them into the main hall.

    The first time I climbed the steps of the main hall, the first feeling is that it is majestic. When walking on the steps and looking back, I only feel that the people on the steps are really small.

    Several people entered the hall with their heads down, kneeling in front of the emperor to salute, not daring to look up at all.

    Even Zhao Zhitong, who is not afraid of strangers, is very nervous at this moment.

    "Which one is Qiao Muchen?"

    The voice of the emperor sounded from above their heads.

    The voice was a bit hoarse and deep, although it was a woman''s voice, it was full of majesty.

    This is the aura of not being angry and self-imposing who is always above a high position.

    "Back to the emperor, the student is Qiao Muchen."

    Qiao Muchen knelt on top of the main hall, and replied neither humble nor overbearing.

    Zhao Zhitong lowered her head and really wanted to see the emperor''s holy face, but before entering the palace, the princess had explained to them that she couldn''t look directly at the holy face, so she just knelt obediently, and the emperor didn''t call, so she Do not move.

    Over there, the emperor said a few words to Qiao Muchen, and asked a few questions, all about the incriminating evidence against King Chu.

    Qiao Muchen did not say that they found the evidence based on King Liang''s reminder, only that they discovered it by accident.

    The emperor didn''t really go into it, he only cared about the authenticity of the evidence.

    And the King of Chu was kneeling beside him with a dead expression on his face.

    Obviously, the faction of Duke Zhang and Princess Anping just now gave the King of Chu a head-on blow, but at this moment, the emperor was still thinking of his nephew''s family affection, and couldn''t bear to kill him.

    The emperor asked again: "Who painted this portrait?"

    Qiao Muchen replied: "Return to the emperor, this is made by my good friend, Zhao Zhitong."

    "Oh?" The emperor''s tone couldn''t tell what kind of attitude she was in, but she said calmly: "Which one is Zhao Zhitong, raise your head and let me have a look."

    After being called, Zhao Zhitong slowly raised her head, and she finally saw the king of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    It was a woman in her fifties, but she was sitting on a high position and doing all she could, but no one regarded her as a woman.

    Majesty.

    This is Zhao Zhitong''s first impression of her.

    "You made this painting? In short, you have the ability to look at skulls and restore portraits?"

    The emperor''s voice was not too fast or slow. She didn''t deliberately raise the volume or add accents, but it made people unconsciously respectful.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "It is possible to return to the emperor."

    The king of Chu over there looked at the emperor and said anxiously: "Your majesty, this is impossible at all, how can anyone have such a skill, isn''t that a god!

    She must have known the appearance of the Twelve Princes and drew it on purpose. Those arrow feathers and those clothes must have been made by them! Yes, they did it all. They want to frame me, Your Majesty! "

    Turning instead, he glared at Zhao Zhitong: "Tell me, who told you to harm me!"

    The King of Chu thought that Zhao Zhitong was a girl, and she would be overwhelmed if she was scared, so he stared at her very fiercely.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331ï¼š palace change

    Chapter 331 Palace change

    331 palace changes

    The crime of murdering the Twelve Princes is a serious crime. The King of Chu is very clear that this matter must not be placed on him.

    If this matter is not true, then the previous evidence that he framed Zhongliang will not be convincing.

    So, at this time, he is very urgent to make Zhao Zhitong panic, and then say that she can''t draw such a portrait at all.

    Unfortunately, he can only be disappointed.

    Zhao Zhitong was not frightened by him at all. She glanced at Queen Chu and calmly answered the emperor''s words: "Everyone''s skull is different. According to the thirty-six bone points of the skull, we can infer the appearance of the deceased. It''s not very difficult."

    Tough mouth!

    Anyway, looking at skulls and drawing people, this kind of fantasy thing, in the eyes of the King of Chu, is impossible.

    More importantly, the body of the Twelfth Prince was taken away by wolves when he saw it with his own eyes. Now I am afraid that there are no bones left.

    Therefore, that head will definitely not belong to the Twelve Princes.

    With this confidence, he wanted to take a gamble.

    Therefore, when seeing the emperor was also a little skeptical, he proposed a plan: "Your Majesty, it is very simple to see if she is lying. Then go find a skull and let her draw a portrait in the palace. If you can''t draw it, then explain it. , These are all deliberately murdered by someone!"

    The emperor glanced away from King Chu, then glanced at Zhao Zhitong, and then asked, "Jian Zhi, what do you think?"

    As the prime minister, Mr. Zhang stood at the front. Hearing the words, he stepped forward and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, I think this is a good idea."

    "Yes." The emperor nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do it like this."

    Afterwards, Zhao Zhitong and the others were all left in the palace, and the emperor sent someone to send Zhao Zhitong a skull, asking her to draw a picture of what the skull looked like before she was alive within two days.

    Zhao Zhitong was not in a panic, but Wei Shulan and the others were a little nervous.

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong was taken away alone, Wei Zijian was a little dissatisfied, so he whispered: "I don''t think the emperor has the heart to deal with the king of Chu and the others. There is so much evidence for framing Zhongliang, the emperor insists on listening to the king of Chu." , to test my master."

    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense." Wei Shulan stretched out his hand and tugged at Wei Zijian: "This is the imperial palace, and there are eyes and ears everywhere, so try to talk as little as possible in the future, you know?"

    Wei Zijian covered his mouth nervously and nodded.

    However, what Wei Zijian said was not entirely correct. Regarding King Chu, the emperor was unwilling to believe that the evidence was true. In fact, she already knew in her heart that King Chu had often caused troubles in the court these years.

    It''s just that this is her nephew who grew up spoiled, the person who even thought about passing the throne to him, she naturally doesn''t want to believe that her nephew who grew up spoiled is the murderer of her son.

    Or, in my heart, I don¡¯t want these to be true.

    So, when all the evidence of framing Zhongliang was in front of her eyes, she still only put King Chu under house arrest in the mansion, hoping to give him another chance.

    Now, we just wait for Zhao Zhitong to hand over the portrait.

    In order to prevent anyone in the middle from revealing information to Zhao Zhitong, the courtyard where Zhao Zhitong lives is heavily guarded inside and out. She can''t get out, and no one can get in.

    While everyone outside had different thoughts, time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, two days passed, and the day before Zhao Zhitong submitted the portrait was approaching.

    That day, when the emperor asked someone to come in and invite Zhao Zhitong to come out, she was sleeping on the table. There was a noise, and Zhao Zhitong got up from the table. With dark circles under her eyes, she stared at the visitor in bewilderment.

    "Okay, don''t sleep, can the picture be drawn?"

    The visitor is the emperor''s imperial guard.

    Zhao Zhitong just woke up, nodded, and said somewhat blankly: "The painting is finished."

    "Okay, bring the picture when you finish drawing, and follow me."

    "okay."

    She didn''t close her eyes for two consecutive days, Zhao Zhitong was woken up just after she fell asleep, she was still in a state of fugue, and in the eyes of the imperial guard, she looked not very smart.

    Fortunately, when she arrived in front of the imperial court, her mind gradually woke up completely.

    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, no wonder Grandpa Bai said that people who stay up late will become stupid, it turned out to be true!

    "The daughter of the people has seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."

    Zhao Zhitong entered the hall, knelt down and kowtowed.

    "Well, is the picture drawn?"

    The emperor''s reaction was indifferent.

    Zhao Zhitong knelt on the ground, raised the drawing with both hands, and said, "Go back to the emperor, the girl has been drawn."

    "Um."

    The emperor nodded, and the female officer beside her came down, took the blueprint from Zhao Zhitong, and presented it to the emperor.

    Looking at the female official, Zhao Zhitong suddenly felt a little familiar. It wasn''t until the emperor called the female official''s name that Zhao Zhitong remembered who she was.

    Gongsun Wan!

    When the emperor rewarded the Zhao family with a plaque, it was this lady official who came to read out the imperial decree.

    "Wan Er, look, but this person?"

    After Gongsun Wan took the blueprint, she took out another blueprint from her bosom. After comparing the two, she nodded: "Your Majesty, yes, and the one drawn by Ms. Zhao is more vivid and similar. Yes, more like."

    The emperor ordered Gongsun Wan to search for this skull secretly, along with a portrait.

    After Gongsun Wan confirmed it, the emperor couldn''t help but sighed a long time, as if he had aged a lot all of a sudden.

    Seeing the emperor''s face at this time, Gongsun Wan couldn''t help but cared and said: "Your Majesty, pay attention to the dragon body, the Great Zhou Dynasty still needs you."

    The emperor rubbed his brows, subconsciously said: "Master Wen..."

    Want to ask Song Renying''s opinion, but couldn''t help thinking that Song Renying was not by her side at this time, the emperor couldn''t help but froze, a sense of loneliness and loneliness emerged leisurely.

    Immediately closed his eyes, raised his hand and waved: "Forget it, come, and arrest the king of Chu and others!"

    ¡­

    At the same time, someone has already quietly sent a message to Chu Palace.

    The king of Chu is ambitious, so he is naturally not a stupid person. He made Zhao Zhitong a portrait because he wanted to get rid of the crime, but at the same time he was buying time for himself to gather troops and enter the capital.

    If those criminal evidences are proven, he can only take the last resort if he has to.

    Just like now, after hearing the news from the palace, he immediately issued an attack order to the army ambushing in the city!

    Since everything is death, why not give it a try!

    So, before the people sent by the emperor left the palace gate, the rebel army of King Chu arrived first!

    As soon as the gate of the palace opened, the King of Chu raised his spear and shouted loudly, "Your Majesty Qing."

    Leading the soldiers, they rushed in and killed everyone they saw. In an instant, the palace was in chaos.

    The Imperial Forest Army has also been dispatched, fighting with the rebels.

    The palace maid screamed and rang out.

    And the emperor, who was waiting for someone to be arrested, was waiting for the news that the king of Chu had rebelled!

    "It''s reversed! It''s really reversed!"

    The emperor slapped the dragon chair with a palm, and now he was not disappointed, but angry!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332ï¼š plot failed

    Chapter 332 The conspiracy did not succeed

    332 conspiracy did not succeed

    After hearing the rebellion, the ministers below were also noisy, some angry and reprimanded, and some frightened.

    "Don''t panic, everyone, first **** the emperor to a safe place."

    Fortunately, Zhang Gong presided over the overall situation, stabilized the situation, and let people **** the emperor to leave first.

    At that time, the shouts of killing had already spread to the hall, and it was obvious that the king of Chu was about to enter.

    The emperor sitting on a high position, apart from the obvious anger, did not panic, she still sat firmly on the high platform.

    Ignoring the voice of the minister admonishing her to leave, the emperor seemed to have a plan in mind, waiting for the king of Chu to appear. .

    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, mixed with shouts, the King of Chu entered the hall with his army, confronting the imperial guards.

    Judging from the number of people and momentum, the king of Chu seems to have succeeded in forcing the palace. He raised his sword and faced the emperor.

    "Pei Siqing, you have disappointed me so much! I boast that I treat you kindly, yet you dare to rebel." The emperor''s tone was filled with anger and disappointment.

    "Oh! Auntie, you are getting old now, and you no longer have the ability to manage the affairs of the court. You should give up your position."

    Pei Siqing snorted coldly, and said something to force the emperor to abdicate.

    The emperor slapped the dragon chair with his palm, and said angrily: "Don''t even think about it! How can I hand over the Great Zhou Dynasty to you for a wolf-minded and ambitious person like you!"

    "You really disappointed me, all the teachings I gave you in the past have been fed to the dogs..."

    "Auntie!"

    Pei Siqing raised her voice, yelled, interrupted the emperor, sneered, and said angrily: "Aunt, is it interesting for you to say these things now? Now, the whole palace belongs to me, Aunt, what do you think?" , do you still need to educate me?"

    After the hard one came, the tone became softer and said: "Auntie, in this world now, there is only me, and only I am your dearest person!

    Those surnamed Xiao, what''s so good about them, in their eyes, our surname Pei is an outsider!

    But aunt, you actually want to give the throne to Xiao Jing! He is a cowardly and cowardly person, what ability does he have to govern the Great Zhou Dynasty well! I don''t agree. Why, why! "

    "This throne belongs to our Pei family, the Pei family! I am the most qualified to inherit the throne! Except me, only me!"

    Pei Siqing was somewhat hysterical, with a ferocious face.

    Zhao Zhitong stood among the ministers beside him, watching this scene, his eyes were as wide as copper bells.

    Palace changes.

    She only heard about it from the stories told by Grandpa Bai, but this time, she was actually directly on the scene. This experience really shocked her.

    She knew that if the emperor won, Pei Siqing would have to die, and if Pei Siqing won, then she would have only died.

    After Pei Siqing yelled, he forced the emperor to write down the imperial edict.

    Mr. Zhang pointed at Pei Siqing angrily, beating and scolding him for being unfaithful, filial, benevolent, unrighteous, and in vain for being a minister!

    Zhang Gong¡¯s faction was naturally dissatisfied, and they accused Pei Siqing and others in agreement.

    "Oh!" Pei Siqing sneered: "I am not loyal or filial? I am not benevolent or righteous? It is ridiculous. Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit!"

    "It''s not too late to advise you who know the current affairs to be heroes. It''s not too late to take refuge in this king. When the dust settles, you will know your fate!"

    The ministers who had colluded with Zhuo An first class earlier, their minds have already begun to come alive at this moment.

    If Pei Siqing and Zhuo An''s faction fall, and the investigation continues, they will definitely be involved, so why not follow the king of Chu to give it a go!

    Ever since, several ministers knelt down to congratulate the ministers of King Chu.

    With these few ministers taking the lead, some sloppy officials also began to lose their knees. There are also those who take a wait-and-see attitude.

    Naturally, ministers with backbone still accounted for the vast majority, and they only sneered at Pei Siqing and dismissed him.

    At this moment, Pei Siqing already felt that he had the chance to win. He only needed an orthodox rhetoric, and he could ascend to the supreme position.

    Immediately forced the emperor to write the imperial edict again.

    "Auntie, I advise you. Don''t be stubborn anymore. If you write the edict now, this king will let you enjoy your old age in this palace. If you don''t write it, this king will have ways to force you to write it. It''s just that this is the future..."

    Pei Siqing''s threat did not scare the emperor. Her goal had been achieved, so she no longer acted with him.

    He shook his head involuntarily, and finally smiled and said: "It''s my fault, raising tigers as a threat, and turning you into an ambitious wolf."

    Then sighed, looked at Pei Siqing, and said disappointedly: "Do you really think that this palace can be captured by you so easily? Then Zhen''s Royal Forest Army is just a display!"

    As soon as these words came out, Pei Siqing was taken aback, "What do you mean?"

    After asking, he felt that the emperor must be deceiving him, and immediately became arrogant again.

    Of course, his arrogant expression was not complete yet, there was a sound of fighting outside the door, and immediately after, the soldiers behind him were hacked to death by the soldiers who rushed in.

    In an instant, Pei Siqing and the few remaining soldiers were all surrounded.

    Followed by the grandparents of the Feng family in armor, the old general Feng, the young general Feng, and Song Renying who was dressed in a government official with a calm demeanor.

    "Chen Feng Wuji (Song Renying), I have met the emperor."

    Accompanied by the majestic voice of Old General Feng, his remaining soldiers also dropped their guns and surrendered, and Pei Siqing also knew that he had been fooled.

    Previously, the Xiao family''s children framed Song Renying. This strategy of killing two birds with one stone successfully made the Xiao family''s children jealous by the emperor, and also made the emperor''s think tank, Song Renying, demoted from the capital.

    And two days ago, he also received the news from the spies that the frontier was tight, and the old general Feng and the young general of the Feng family went out together.

    The capital city was empty, so he came up with the idea of ??giving it a go.

    Now it seems that although Song Renying left the capital, he did not know when he came back quietly, and there was no war at all in the frontier fortress. Everything was waiting for him to be cornered.

    This is a huge conspiracy!

    But, why did it develop like this?

    Suddenly, a man''s gentle face appeared in his mind.

    Ding Chen!

    Ding Chen, he received a staff from the mansion three years ago to help him make suggestions and suppress all the forces in the court who disobeyed him.

    What''s more, the persecuted King Liang had no choice but to leave Beijing to go out for fun.

    Recently, the children of the Xiao family were framed by Song Renying. This kind of plan to kill two birds with one stone was all helped by Mr. Ding.

    It was also this staff member who induced him step by step, letting him take the last path of rebellion!

    If he hadn¡¯t rebelled, even with the evidence, my aunt would be disappointed. In the worst case, he would be imprisoned, but his life would still be saved. There is no chance of a comeback in the future. After all, he is my aunt¡¯s nephew.

    But, now, he has only one way to die.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333ï¼š Xiao Jinyi

    Chapter 333 Prince Xiao Jinyi

    333 Prince Xiao Jinyi

    But he refused to accept it. Aunt had planned to pass on the throne to him before, but because of Song Renying and Zhang Gong''s persuasion, aunt changed her mind and made Xiao Jing the crown prince!

    A thought for a while made Pei Siqing pick up the bow and arrow, aiming at Song Renying and preparing to shoot an arrow.

    But it was discovered by the guards next to it, and when they stopped it, the arrow was slanted, but it was still shot out, and it flew towards the emperor with only a sound of teng...

    Everyone turned pale with fright.

    "Quick help¡ª"

    Just at this critical moment, a figure flew out from the left.

    There was only a sound, the sword and arrow collided, and the arrow flying towards the emperor broke and fell vertically to the ground.

    The person who made the move was none other than Zhao Yu, who was worried about Zhao Zhitong after the palace change, sneaked into the hall by sneaking into the soldiers.

    At the same time that the arrow was stopped by Zhao Yu, Pei Siqing was also taken down by General Feng.

    ¡ª

    After going through this incident, the emperor looked extremely tired and seemed to be getting old.

    But he still opened his mouth and announced, sending Pei Siqing and the others into the dungeon. After beating those flattering officials, the emperor waved his hands, stood up, and was about to announce something, but suddenly passed out.

    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Call the imperial doctor!"

    The scene suddenly panicked...

    Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu stood aside, watching the emperor being carried out of the hall by his servants, after which all the ministers also left.

    The two of them have not been remembered for the time being, and there is no imperial decree from the emperor to let them leave the palace, so they can only go back to their residence in the palace.

    Just one morning, there were twists and turns.

    After the two walked out of the hall with emotion, they met Qiao Muchen and others who came in a hurry.

    To see the paintings today, Zhao Zhitong was the only one who came, while Qiao Muchen and the others were waiting at the residence. After the palace change happened in the palace, Qiao Muchen and the others were afraid that something might happen to Zhao Zhitong, so they wanted to go to the main hall.

    However, the palace was too chaotic at that time, and they couldn''t get through. In the end, it was Zhao Yu who got in among the rebellious army and sneaked into the main hall.

    While Qiao Muchen and the others were hiding from the rebel army, they accidentally broke into a palace, and the rebel army was assassinating the people in the palace, so they were stumbled.

    They didn''t escape until reinforcements came.

    The two parties took care of each other for a while, and after seeing that there was nothing wrong with each other, they went back to the residence together.

    ¡ª

    At that time, the emperor was still in a coma, so Zhao Zhitong and the others had to stay in the palace.

    Fortunately, there is food and drink, so they won''t starve to death.

    While waiting boredly, Qiao Muchen talked about the palace owner they rescued in the palace.

    Zhao Yue said: "Who is the man we met today, do you know?"

    Wei Shulan didn''t seem too interested in this: "Who could it be, it must be the master of the palace."

    Zhao Yue whispered: "Prince Gong''s young son, Xiao Jinyi."

    When Wei Shulan didn''t care much about Chaotang, she was very unfamiliar with this name, so after hearing it, she was still confused.

    As for Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen, they solved the case for the county magistrate, so they knew something about the affairs of the court.

    She knows this Xiao Jinyi Xiao Shizi.

    The youngest son of Prince Gong Xiao Jing.

    Since the current emperor came to the throne, he has more or less meant to kill the Xiao family. Fortunately, the emperor cherishes talents and knows how to employ people. She trusts Song Renying and Zhang Gong.

    Song Renying and Zhang Gong are sincere to the current Holy Majesty, but they know how to analyze the current situation, and they agree in their hearts that this world must be returned to the Xiao family sooner or later.

    Therefore, under the protection of the two, many children of the Xiao family were saved, and Xiao Jing was one of them.

    However, the emperor was very jealous of Xiao''s children, so when Xiao Jinyi was ten years old, that is, when Xiao Jing was named Prince Gong by the emperor, he was put under house arrest by the emperor. For several years, Xiao Jinyi has never stepped out of the palace gate.

    Wei Shulan couldn''t help feeling: "So, I feel a little pitiful for him. He has been under house arrest in the palace for more than ten years. Will he be imprisoned as a fool?"

    Qiao Muchen smiled: "No, not only is he not stupid, but he is also very smart."

    King Gong looks simple and honest. Although he is a benevolent king, he lacks the skills that a king should have. In fact, he is not a capable person to inherit the great rule.

    However, Song Gelao and Zhang Gelao were trying their best to protect the King Gong, and they also persuaded the emperor to make King Gong the crown prince, only one coronation ceremony was left.

    With all these things, it is not Gong Wang who is looking at him, but this Xiao Shizi who is locked in the palace and looks innocent and harmless, Xiao Jinyi.

    Moreover, although they only met once in the palace today, Qiao Muchen felt a kind of unfathomable city power from him, so he was even more sure of his guess.

    While several people were discussing, the palace was in chaos.

    After the emperor fainted, he couldn''t take any medicine or food, and was in a coma all the time. Prince Gong and Princess Anping had already entered the palace to serve the emperor.

    Until the evening of the next day, the emperor still couldn''t get a drop of water. The imperial doctors tried all kinds of methods, but they still couldn''t do it.

    At this time, Zhang Gong and Princess Anping thought of one person at the same time.

    "Miracle Doctor Zhao!"

    Princess Anping: "Isn''t Dr. Zhao still in the palace? Invite her to show the queen mother!"

    So, when Zhao Zhitong and the others were bored in their residence, Princess Anping hurried over with someone. After explaining the purpose of coming, Zhao Zhitong was eagerly taken to the emperor''s bedroom by Princess Anping.

    ¡ª

    It was the third time to see the king of a country.

    She was lying on the bed, her face was pale, she lacked the majesty she should have, and she looked like an ordinary woman at this moment.

    Zhao Zhitong began to diagnose the emperor''s pulse after listening to the imperial doctors'' diagnosis and treatment of the emperor.

    After a while, she stood up and said to Princess Anping and Prince Gong, "Princess Hui, my lord, I can treat it, but the method may offend the Holy Majesty."

    King Gong first asked nervously: "What method?"

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lower lip, and said, "The method of steaming medicine requires taking off all the clothes for the emperor, closing the door, and steaming the medicine for the emperor."

    As soon as these words came out, Princess Anping frowned, and asked after a while: "This is the only way?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Your Majesty, if you don''t take medicine or food, you can''t cure the disease, so this is the only way."

    At this moment, an imperial physician at the side listened carefully, and suddenly remembered something, and said, "I have seen this method in ancient books, but it is a folk remedy, and it may be inappropriate to use it on the emperor. .¡±

    For a while, they fell into a stalemate.

    At this time, a male-specific magnetic voice sounded: "It is important to save the emperor."

    This voice is really nice, Zhao Zhitong subconsciously looked towards the speaker, and saw a man, about the age of Ruoguan, wearing a white brocade robe with flying cranes embroidered on it.

    Same as Qiao Muchen, he also has a pair of flat lake-like eyes, but his eyes are more profound and mysterious.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong looking at him, he politely nodded to Zhao Zhitong.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334ï¼š save the emperor

    Chapter 334 Rescue the Emperor

    334 Rescue the Emperor

    Judging from the names other people called him, Zhao Zhitong knew that this was Xiao Jinyi who Qiao Muchen and the others were talking about.

    Hearing what Xiao Jinyi said, Princess Anping raised her eyelids, then nodded and said: "Jin Yi is right, it is important to save the emperor!"

    Immediately, Zhao Zhitong was asked to see a doctor for the emperor.

    However, this method of treatment would indeed offend His Majesty, so Zhao Zhitong knew very well that she would not be able to save His Majesty from his end.

    The candidate for the crown prince has not yet been determined, and now the emperor has fainted and has been unconscious. It can be said that the entire Zhou Dynasty is in turmoil and may fall into turmoil at any time.

    Zhang Gong and Song Renying have high hopes for Zhao Zhitong.

    However, at the same time, many children of the Xiao family did not want the emperor to wake up, so they spoke out against Zhao Zhitong''s treatment of the emperor.

    The reason is nothing more than that Zhao Zhitong is just a rural doctor, or that the treatment methods Zhao Zhitong said are folk remedies, how can they be used on the king of a country.

    Finally, under the protection of Zhang Gong and the others with their own lives as a bargaining chip, they finally allowed Zhao Zhitong to treat the emperor.

    Zhao Zhitong was really not very nervous at first, but suddenly, the lives of the two elders were like two mountains, pressing on her shoulders, which made her feel that her shoulders were heavy in an instant.

    My heart also became tense.

    When Zhao Zhitong''s eyes fell on Song Renying, Song Renying waved his hand and nodded to her affirmatively: "Go."

    Simple couple, full of trust.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, and after taking a deep breath, the whole person''s aura changed instantly during this breath.

    She came to the table, picked up a pen, wrote down a prescription, and handed it to Princess Anping: "Princess, here are the ingredients and dosage I need."

    After receiving the prescription, Princess Anping immediately ordered someone to prepare the medicinal materials according to Zhao Zhitong''s prescription, and then asked, "What else do you need?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "I also need a room with closed doors and windows, and four medicine stoves, which are placed at the four corners of the emperor''s bed, and let four maids guard the medicine stoves..."

    In order to save people, Zhao Zhitong didn''t mean to bother the princess at all, so he explained everything he needed, and finally said: "During the period of fumigation, don''t let people go in to disturb the emperor. After six hours, if the emperor wakes up, it will be a crime." gone."

    Princess wrote down what Zhao Zhitong said, and issued orders one by one, and the palace became busy in an instant.

    The personal maid took off all the clothes on the emperor and put them on the wooden bed in the middle of the room, with medicine stoves placed at the four corners of the bed.

    After everything was settled, Zhao Zhitong checked the windows and the cracks in the door. After confirming that there was no carbon monoxide poisoning and that the pores of the emperor''s body could be opened, he closed the door and walked out.

    Princess, Prince Gong, Zhang Gong and other ministers did not leave, but stayed outside the hall, so as to confirm that the emperor is okay as soon as possible.

    Zhao Zhitong, the doctor, naturally has to stay here.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the people waiting outside became more and more anxious.

    Even Zhang Gelao and Song Gelao, the old ministers who have never changed their faces before the mountain collapsed, can see sweat on their foreheads.

    In fact, Zhao Zhitong was also very nervous. She was not 100% sure whether this method could wake up the emperor.

    Once the emperor cannot wake up, her head will be separated from her body.

    But she didn''t show it. She is a doctor. If she showed worry, others would feel hopeless.

    So she pursed her lips tightly, and quietly stood aside, pretending to be calm.

    "What time is it?"

    Princess Anping asked.

    The servant immediately replied: "Return to the princess, three hours have passed."

    Princess Anping nodded and did not speak again.

    It''s been so long.

    Zhao Zhitong calculated the time in his mind, no wonder her legs hurt from standing.

    Standing aside, Xiao Jinyi, who had a low sense of presence, tilted his head and glanced at Zhao Zhitong after hearing the time.

    To his surprise, the little girl was calm.

    This little girl is incredible.

    This is his first impression of Zhao Zhitong whom he met for the first time.

    But he was only surprised for a moment, and then looked away.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen and the others who were waiting in the residence were fidgeting like ants on a hot pot.

    From time to time, I went outside to inquire about the situation of the emperor.

    "How is it, is there any movement from the emperor?"

    Wei Shulan rushed forward, grabbed Zhao Yu who had returned from inquiring about the news, and asked anxiously.

    Zhao Yu shook his head: "Not yet."

    Hearing this, Wei Shulan became even more worried.

    After Zhao Yu answered the question, he held the knife in both hands again and stood at the door.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue sat silently at the table, not saying a word.

    Wei Zijian was not as calm as they were. He was fidgeting and walking around the room.

    Already in a hurry, Wei Zijian dangled back and forth in front of him again, and Zhao Yue felt his forehead hurt.

    Can''t help pinching the center of the eyebrows: "I said Wei Zijian, are you tired? Can you sit down and rest for a while, I''m dizzy because of you."

    Wei Zijian looked anxious: "Oh, how can you still sit still? I feel like the bench in this palace is sticking my buttocks!"

    Wei Zijian wandered around the room again as he spoke.

    "Aren''t you in a hurry? You''re still in the mood to drink tea."

    Qiao Muchen, who was said to be drinking tea, put down the teacup and sighed: "What''s the use of being anxious, just wait quietly. It''s only been three hours, and there are still three hours left."

    Wei Shulan rubbed her brows, stepped forward and pressed Wei Zijian onto the stool: "Sit down for a while, what''s the use of being anxious, you don''t often hang this mantra on your master''s incurable disease. Mouth? What''s the matter, do you not trust your master?"

    When Wei Shulan said these words, it seemed that he was speaking to Wei Zijian, but in fact, he wanted to reassure himself.

    Wei Zijian: "It''s not that I don''t trust my master, it''s just that this palace is a man-eating tiger, and everyone is a thousand-year-old fox.

    My master is a little sheep, how dangerous it is to be alone in those fox dens. "

    After finishing speaking, I felt inappropriate: "No, the master is so smart, he is not a little sheep."

    Wei Shulan stopped talking to him, so he muttered to himself.

    "It''s really exciting to come to the capital with the master this time. It''s really a wave... If I can pass this level, I can go back alive, but some of them have blown it with my brother..."

    Wei Shulan: ¡­

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the sky was getting later and later. It was already midnight, but there were a lot of people in the palace who couldn''t sleep.

    Zhao Yu ran out to inquire about the news from time to time, and with the sound of a loud watch, Qiao Muchen and the others stood up from the stool at the same time.

    "Time is up!"

    Then they ran out one after another.

    At the same time, outside the emperor''s bedroom, the exhausted people who had been waiting for him also got refreshed.

    Princess Anping and Prince Gong stood up first and came to the gate of the hall to ask about the emperor''s situation.

    Immediately afterwards, Elder Zhang Ge and Elder Song Ge were also supported by the servants, got up, and staggered slightly towards the entrance of the hall.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335ï¼š unexpected reversal

    Chapter 335 Unexpected reversal

    335 Unexpected Reversal

    Princess Anping said anxiously, "What''s the matter, is the emperor awake?"

    The maid who came out of the dormitory, with wet hair on her head, walked out full of medicine.

    After seeing the princess, he shook his head.

    Princess and Prince Gong were suddenly disappointed. Song Renying, who had just walked over, froze in place after seeing the maid shaking her head.

    Full of despair.

    Could it be that it was destined by the heavens that the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty would experience such catastrophe and turmoil?

    Zhao Zhitong followed behind, couldn''t help swallowing, staring at the door of the room, wondering what he was thinking.

    Those Xiao family children who were already impure in their minds only felt refreshed at this moment.

    Of course, except Prince Gong Xiao Jing and Xiao Jinyi.

    Naturally, they don''t like this generation of queens much, but Prince Gong is likely to be the future prince.

    They also need the emperor to come back to life, to complete the coronation ceremony of the prince, and to inherit the great rule in a legitimate way.

    Just as Zhao Zhitong was staring at the door of the emperor''s bedroom, she was arrested by soldiers.

    When Qiao Muchen and the others rushed over, they saw this scene...

    Looking around, Zhao Zhitong was about to be dragged down, and the door of the emperor''s bedroom was opened again, and Gongsun Wan shouted excitedly.

    "Wake up, wake up, the emperor is awake!"

    ¡ª

    The emperor woke up and was finally able to eat and take medicine. Basically, there was nothing wrong with him.

    Zhao Zhitong''s medical skills have been proven again, this time he cured the emperor, and the title of genius doctor is even more convincing.

    The emperor was suspicious and killed all the children of the Xiao family, but I have to say that she is a wise king.

    No, the body is just right, so I started to deal with government affairs.

    After she dealt with the matter of King Chu, she called Qiao Muchen over alone.

    Looking at the obviously sick emperor, Qiao Muchen saluted respectfully.

    "Well, get up."

    The emperor raised his hand to let Qiao Muchen stand up, and then asked, "I heard that you are not listed in the imperial examination?"

    Seeing Qiao Muchen nodding, the emperor sighed and said, "Master Wen often mentions you, and he can''t stop praising you. After you are not listed, do you feel unwilling?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Back to the emperor, the students were a little unbelievable at first, and once doubted whether they made a mistake.

    But after a while, the students were relieved. A friend of mine once said that there are thousands of ways to go for the well-being of the people in the world.

    No matter which one, as long as you can do things for the people, it is a valuable and meaningful way. "

    Hearing what Qiao Muchen said, the emperor was silent for a while, and then laughed.

    After laughing, he nodded in satisfaction: "You have a good heart, no wonder Wenchang values ??you so much."

    "Come on, I have an article here, please help me read it."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Gongsun Wan.

    Gongsun Wan immediately gave the article to Qiao Muchen.

    After reading it, a trace of surprise flashed across Qiao Muchen''s face. He raised his head and looked at the emperor with a puzzled face: "Your Majesty, this?"

    The emperor did not answer his question, but instead asked: "But it feels familiar?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded, and said respectfully: "Return to the emperor, this article is the article for the student''s imperial examination."

    "It''s just that the name..."

    The emperor did not answer Qiao Muchen''s doubts, but asked Gongsun Wan to show Qiao Muchen another article.

    Now, Qiao Muchen completely confirmed his guess.

    His article was dropped!

    The article in his hand is not written by him, but the name is his!

    The article just now is obviously his, and the name is missing Xiao Shangqing.

    The emperor smiled and said: "I actually found out early in the morning, but I put your name off the list, just to see your character. Now it seems that you are right."

    ¡­

    After that, Qiao Muchen knew roughly what happened.

    Originally, Xiao Shangqing brought a cheat sheet into the examination room, but there was an accident, and the handwriting on a cheat sheet he carried on his clothes was illegible.

    If he finished the exam like this, he would definitely not be on the list, so Pei Shangqing, the 250, bribed the examiner.

    Want to exchange his article with others.

    And the examiner happened to see Qiao Muchen''s article, and thought that the article was so well written that it would definitely be on the list, so they exchanged the two.

    But what the examiner didn''t know was that Qiao Muchen had shown his face before the emperor.

    After the exam, the emperor specially asked to read Qiao Muchen''s article, and found the problem after reading it.

    This article is full of bumps and holes, and the sentences are not smooth. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it was written by Xie Yuan.

    After an investigation, everything became clear.

    ¡ª

    When Qiao Muchen came out of the study in high spirits, he saw Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu standing outside the hall.

    Then, Gongsun Wan asked Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yuyi to enter the hall.

    The emperor called them, naturally for rewards.

    Zhao Yu stepped forward and saved the life of the emperor, and was conferred by the emperor as the inspector Yingyangwei Zhonglang.

    Zhao Yu is actually not clear about the official position, but after receiving his sister''s eyes, he quickly knelt down to thank him.

    The emperor smiled and let him go down.

    After that, Zhao Zhitong was the only one left in the hall.

    The emperor looked at Zhao Zhitong and said, "I heard that in order to save my life, you made people remove all my clothes?"

    When the emperor spoke, he couldn''t tell that he was appeasing his anger.

    But Zhao Zhitong quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty: "The emperor atones, and the daughters of the people have no choice but to do it."

    The emperor asked with a stern face, "What''s your crime?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Back to the emperor, the women used inappropriate methods to save the emperor."

    Hearing this, the emperor was silent for a while, but after a while, he suddenly laughed: "Look, you said it yourself, you are trying to save my life, why are you guilty?"

    "Let''s do it, am I so scary? Kneel if you don''t move."

    Zhao Zhitong got up from Xie En.

    While saying compliments to the emperor, he was complaining in his heart, no wonder Grandpa Bai said, "Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger."

    "You saved my life, what reward do you want?" The emperor asked, "Would you like to stay in the palace?"

    Zhao Zhitong refused without even thinking about it.

    "Your Majesty, the daughter of the people is just a local doctor, and I really can''t afford the emperor''s love."

    I thought the emperor would get angry, but unexpectedly the emperor laughed, "You and Qiao Muchen really look alike, I guess you will disagree."

    "Okay, I won''t force you, go down first."

    Zhao Zhitong left the hall after thanking him.

    After Zhao Zhitong went out, the emperor sighed leisurely.

    Gongsun Wan on the side immediately said: "Your Majesty, since you like Miss Zhao, why don''t you stay with me?"

    The emperor shook his head: "It is enough for me to have you alone."

    As he spoke, he closed his eyes.

    Gongsun Wan immediately stepped forward to rub the emperor''s temples, and said softly, "Your Majesty, are you tired?"

    The emperor closed his eyes and hummed, "Wan''er, fortunately you are still by my side."

    Gongsun Wan said softly: "Everything about Wan''er is bestowed by the emperor, and Wan''er will always follow His Majesty."

    Gongsun Wan''s loyalty made the emperor look better.

    Obviously, the emperor thought of King Chu and Zhuo An.

    The king of Chu''s rebellion this time really hurt the emperor''s heart.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336ï¼š good news

    Chapter 336 Happy News

    336 good news

    Following the actions of Gongsun Wan''s subordinates, the emperor''s expression relaxed a lot. At this time, Gongsun Wan said softly: "Your Majesty, you must take care of the dragon body. After falling ill this time, it is worrying. broken."

    "When King Liang heard that the emperor had fallen ill, he was so anxious that he didn''t close his eyes for several days. It wasn''t until the emperor woke up that he passed out from exhaustion."

    Hearing this, the emperor didn''t open his eyes, but just hummed lightly and said: "This child has been pure and kind since he was a child, and he is really close to my aunt."

    Gongsun Wan smiled and said: "Yes, as soon as King Liang gets something good, he immediately thinks of the emperor."

    After Gongsun Wan¡¯s reminder, the emperor¡¯s mind is now full of King Liang¡¯s, so he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Go and ask him to come here, he was wronged this time, and he has been wronged by being locked up for these days.¡±

    Hearing this, a smile flashed in Gongsun Wan''s eyes, and she immediately answered yes.

    After a while, Pei Yuanqing arrived.

    During this period of house arrest, he lost a lot of weight. After seeing the emperor, he opened his mouth to care about the emperor''s body.

    Seeing Pei Yuanqing like this, the emperor felt a little distressed, sighed, and called people to his side to comfort him.

    Gongsun Wan''s gaze on the side fell on King Liang after he appeared. Seeing such a haggard King Liang, she couldn''t help showing a bit of distress in her eyes, but she quickly hid it.

    ¡ª

    The king of Chu was arrested for rebellion, and the evidence that he framed King Liang was solid, so the king of Liang was naturally fine.

    When they met King Liang who was going to see the emperor on the way out of the palace, Qiao Muchen and the others knew that King Liang would be leaving the palace soon.

    The two sides only looked at each other, and there was not much communication.

    After that, they each left.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Okay, let''s go too."

    In this palace, she really doesn''t like it very much.

    The group left the palace in this way, and returned to the long-lost inn. They paid two months'' rent, so they didn''t come back for a few days, and they were not worried that the innkeeper would throw their things out.

    When they arrived at the inn, there were still many students in the inn.

    After seeing Qiao Muchen and others who disappeared a few days later, many people came forward to ask curiously, among them were the two brothers Liu Yuan and Liang Heng.

    "Brother Qiao, Brother Zhao, you are back. I haven''t seen you these days. We thought something happened to you, but it makes us very worried."

    The three of Liu Yuan stepped forward and said with concern.

    After Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue thanked the three for their concern, they asked, "Why haven''t you left the city yet?"

    Not only them, but also the students in this inn, they are not much less than before they entered the palace.

    It stands to reason that the cost of living in the capital is very high. Generally, after learning the results, candidates who fail the exam will return to their hometowns to continue studying hard.

    Liang Heng smiled, and said in a low voice: "You don''t know. During the days when you were away, too many things happened in the capital. The king of Chu led troops to attack the palace, and rumors spread all over the place."

    "Besides, the top three have not been released yet, and there are rumors in the capital that the emperor has fallen ill. I''m afraid it will..."

    He didn''t dare to say the following words, and then said: "So, everyone didn''t leave."

    Liang Heng and the others explained in great detail, fearing that Qiao Muchen and the others would not be clear about it, but they didn''t. They were close witnesses to these things.

    After Liu Yuan and the others finished explaining, they asked, "Oh, by the way, where have you been these few days? We''re really worried."

    When Qiao Muchen was thinking about what reason to use, the student in the inn who had always been jealous of Qiao Muchen sneered.

    "Hey, Liu Yuan, don''t you ask knowingly? Where can he go? It''s not because he is unknown on the list, his face is shameless, and he is hiding."

    "Hahaha, but I didn''t expect that we haven''t left yet! This is a disgrace."

    The man laughed as he spoke.

    Others couldn''t help laughing too. Naturally, their behavior made other students who didn''t pass the middle school exam feel uncomfortable, so they argued with them.

    For a while, the inn Liu became noisy.

    While everyone was arguing, suddenly, a burst of gongs and drums sounded on the street, and everyone in the inn stopped arguing and listened.

    "It''s good news, it''s the government''s good news!"

    After someone yelled in surprise, the students in the inn became excited in an instant, stopped arguing, and walked out of the inn one after another.

    After the emperor proclaims the top three, the government''s happy news will be sent to the student''s residence, and then the number one scholar will parade through the streets.

    The official who announced the good news stopped immediately when he passed by the entrance of the inn, and shouted to the people in the inn: "Qiao Muchen, is Mr. Qiao here?"

    When the official asked this question, everyone in the inn was shocked. They didn''t quite understand why the official called Qiao Muchen.

    Liu Yuan was the first to react, and immediately shouted: "Yes, yes."

    Then, he pushed Qiao Muchen out, and said to the official, "This is Qiao Muchen."

    The official glanced at Qiao Muchen, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he smiled and congratulated Qiao Muchen.

    Hearing the word "Xinke No. 1 Scholar" in the mouth of the Xibao official, those who had just ridiculed Qiao Muchen were dumbfounded and looked unbelievable.

    "No, my lord, are you making a mistake?"

    "Yes, my lord, did I make a mistake, Qiao Muchen, how could he be the champion of the new department?"

    ¡­

    The questioned official looked at those people displeasedly, "Hey, how are you talking, can I make a mistake on such a big matter?"

    "Young Master Qiao, he is the champion of the new department handpicked by the emperor. On the happy news, it is clearly written in black and white. Why, are you questioning the emperor''s decision?"

    Questioning the emperor, even if they were given ten guts, they wouldn''t dare. When they were told this, they were immediately persuaded and admitted their mistakes again and again, but, obviously, they still couldn''t believe it.

    Waiting for Qiao Muchen to change into the costume of the champion of the new division, ride a tall horse, and start parading through the streets, they were still in a dazed state.

    ¡ª

    Firecrackers blared, gongs and drums blared, and there was joy.

    Many ordinary people stood on both sides of the road, and they all came to see the new champion.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others also stood in the crowd, looking at Qiao Muchen in red, walking slowly on a tall horse, as if they were honored.

    Zhao Yue waved the folding fan, with a proud smile on his face, but he pulled Zhao Zhitong and said, "Hey, hey, look at Qiao Muchen''s smug smile. Now, he''s really angry."

    Zhao Zhitong was waving at Qiao Muchen, completely ignoring what Zhao Yue said.

    The gaze of Qiao Muchen over there has also been searching the crowd. When Zhao Zhitong waved his hand, his gaze fell on Zhao Zhitong. Those Pinghu eyes sparkled suddenly, and he smiled lightly.

    "The new champion is so handsome!"

    "Yeah, she is really a good-looking talent. With such an appearance, this bachelor is worthy of a princess."

    ¡­

    Comments on Qiao Muchen came from around from time to time.

    Zhao Zhitong''s face turned red with excitement when he heard this, and he jumped up and down while pulling Wei Shulan.

    Wei Shulan smiled helplessly: "I said, Tongtong, why are you so excited, just like you are the one parading the streets."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337ï¼š leave Beijing

    Chapter 337 Leaving Beijing

    337 left Beijing

    Zhao Zhitong asked back: "Aren''t you excited?"

    Wei Shulan chuckled: "I''m excited too."

    The two little sisters were holding hands, laughing and laughing.

    at the same time.

    Across the street upstairs, a window opens, and a woman in pink looks down.

    Looking at the white horse, the man could not help showing some appreciation on the handsome face with a slight smile.

    "Is this this year''s new champion? So handsome."

    He was actually more beautiful than when she first met him in the princess mansion, especially that light smile, which made people addicted to it.

    The maid on the side heard the voice and replied: "Yes, the princess, he is this year''s new champion, Qiao Muchen, and he came to our princess mansion a few days ago."

    "Oh, I know." Looking downstairs, Princess Jiahe''s eyes were like water, and he whispered Qiao Muchen''s name in his mouth.

    I just think that even the name sounds so nice.

    At this moment, the servant girl suddenly pointed to the opposite side of the street and said, "Princess, princess, look, who is that?"

    Princess Jiahe looked in the direction of the maid''s finger, and saw Zhao Zhitong and the others standing in the crowd.

    Can''t help being pleasantly surprised: "It''s Doctor Zhao, Miss Zhao, hurry up, invite her here."

    The servant girl responded and hurried down.

    ¡ª

    When Zhao Zhitong and the others were agitated, a little maid ran over and said that she was the maid of Princess Jiahe, and said, "Princess Jiahe welcomes you."

    Originally, Zhao Zhitong didn''t want to go.

    But when she looked up and saw Princess Jiahe waving to her, she nodded in agreement.

    The group followed the maid and went upstairs.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others were about to salute the princess, Jiahe princess hurried forward and took Zhao Zhitong''s hand: "Don''t be so polite with me, you are my savior, come and sit down."

    As he spoke, he pulled Zhao Zhitong to sit by the window, and said with a smile, "You can see the whole street from here, look."

    Zhao Zhitong looked down, and sure enough, he could see very far.

    After the two of them were courteous, Princess Jiahe smiled and asked, "Why are you here? Are you here to see the new champion?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, that''s my friend."

    Princess Jiahe couldn''t help being surprised: "Your friend?"

    "Yes." Zhao Zhitong smiled politely.

    Wei Shulan over there suddenly said, "Not only are we friends, but also childhood sweethearts who grew up together."

    Princess Jiahe couldn''t help but look up at Wei Shulan, "Oh? Really?"

    These words are so faint that people can''t hear the joy or anger.

    Wei Shulan nodded and continued: "Yes, the relationship between the Qiao family and the Zhao family is also good. Qiao Muchen often said that they are all one family."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at Wei Shulan in surprise, thinking that Wei Shulan was a little strange, but she didn''t stop Wei Shulan.

    They are good friends who have grown up together since childhood. She has 100% trust in her, so she only smiled and nodded in affirmation.

    "Oh, really."

    Jiahe nodded with a distorted expression, looked away from Wei Shulan, and started chatting with Zhao Zhitong.

    Several people exchanged greetings for a while, Qiao Muchen over there also finished parading, Zhao Zhitong got up to bid farewell to the princess, and then the group went downstairs.

    It wasn''t until Zhao Zhitong and the others disappeared that Princess Jiahe stood up: "Go back, I''ve been out for a long time today."

    Xiao Cui hurriedly supported Princess Jiahe, looked at Princess Jiahe''s face, and said, "Princess, do you want to tell the princess?"

    Princess Jiahe asked back: "What to tell mother?"

    Xiaocui whispered: "My lord, Mr. Qiao is the champion of the new discipline, and he is very handsome. The princess often praises me a lot. I will definitely agree. You are the daughter of the princess, so Mr. Qiao must be a hundred if you know it." willing."

    Princess Jiahe frowned: "No, don''t tell the queen mother about this, and in the future, this matter is not allowed to be mentioned in front of the queen mother."

    "Ah, why?"

    Xiao Cui was a little confused, so, before going out, the princess was still very happy with Mr. Qiao, why didn''t she let me mention it after seeing it.

    Mr. Qiao is not ugly, is he?

    Princess Jiahe pursed her lower lip, and finally told Xiaocui: "Didn''t you hear what Miss Zhao''s friend said just now? She was intentionally telling this princess that Mr. Qiao already has a heart, and he is his childhood sweetheart."

    "Miss Zhao and this princess have the grace to save lives. Besides, this princess is the daughter of the majestic Princess Anping. If you don''t want anything, you will definitely not stick to someone who doesn''t care about this princess."

    "Okay, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, he held his head high, raised his feet, and walked downstairs with proud and graceful steps.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, after returning to the inn, Zhao Zhitong originally wanted to ask Wei Shulan what happened just now.

    However, Gongsun Wan who was beside the emperor came, and she came with the emperor''s imperial edict.

    Thus, Zhao Zhitong was interrupted by this and forgot about it.

    After Gongsun Wan finished reading the imperial decree, Zhao Zhitong was a little surprised.

    At first, she thought that the rewards given to her by the emperor were at most gold, silver and jewelry, but she didn''t expect that the imperial decree was to make her a medical officer.

    Zhao Zhitong was a little taken aback. When the emperor personally summoned her earlier, he asked her if she would like to stay in the palace, but she refused, and the emperor did not force him anymore.

    Why, at this moment, she was suddenly appointed as a medical officer?

    Gongsun Wan saw what Zhao Zhitong was thinking, closed the imperial decree, and said with a smile: "The emperor heard from Song Ge''s old place that Miss Zhao not only has excellent medical skills, but also has the ability to perform autopsy. She helped the magistrate of Anyang County and solved countless cases."

    "In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there has never been a decent work. The emperor is a person who cherishes talents. However, if you give the name of work, I am afraid that the girl''s reputation will be missed, and it will be difficult to marry in the future."

    "Thus, after much deliberation, I feel that it is more appropriate to give you the title of medical officer. Naturally, you don''t have to stay in the palace, but you can assist Mr. Qiao and avenge the people."

    It was also at this time that Zhao Zhitong knew that Qiao Muchen had rejected the emperor''s arrangement for him to enter Shanglin Garden.

    After much deliberation, the emperor sent Qiao Muchen to Suzhou as a judge under Song Renying''s proposal.

    Based on the principle of the Iron Triangle regardless of family, Zhao Yue chose to follow Qiao Muchen to Suzhou to assume the post of Judge Zuo.

    Song Ge Lao means that the child is still young, start from the grassroots, and have more experience.

    This also suits Qiao Muchen''s wishes.

    After sending away Gongsun Wan who read out the imperial decree, Zhao Zhitong and the others gathered in the room, discussed, packed up their things, and left the capital tomorrow.

    Before going to Suzhou, they had to go home first.

    On the second day, after bidding farewell to Mr. Zhang Ge, Mr. Song Ge and others, the group stepped out of the capital and looked back at this bustling capital. Zhao Zhitong was quite moved.

    They''ve only been here for less than two months and so much has happened.

    Fortunately, the final result was perfect, Song Ge Lao was reactivated and appointed as the governor of Weizhou.

    Shortly after they arrived in Suzhou, Song Ge was transferred to be the governor of Youzhou. He was given a purple robe and a turtle belt to show his loyalty.

    Naturally, these are things for later.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong and his party had just stepped out of the city gate and were about to leave. At this moment, there was a sound of horseshoes behind them.

    Turning around, I saw Pei Yuanqing coming in a hurry.

    Pei Yuanqing is still very thin. Thinking about it, the two-week confinement life is not easy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338ï¼š return home

    Chapter 338 Homecoming

    338 Homecoming

    Before they left, they went to Liang Wang''s mansion to say goodbye, but Liang Wang was not at the mansion at the time, and they left after leaving a message.

    Unexpectedly, after King Liang came back, he chased after him.

    After dismounting from the horse, Pei Yuanqing smiled and came in front of several people.

    "Haha, you''re all promising."

    It was a compliment when he came up, and as he spoke, he reached out and patted Qiao Muchen on the shoulder: "After going to Suzhou, do a good job, I am optimistic about you."

    After talking with Qiao Muchen, Pei Yuanqing looked at Zhao Zhitong again, and said with a smile: "You are a good girl, this time, you have helped me a lot."

    This is a bit of a pun.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others naturally felt that Pei Yuanqing was talking about rescuing him.

    However, Pei Yuanqing was talking about bringing down Chu King Pei Siqing.

    He found the body of the Twelve Princes early in the morning, but he couldn''t prove that the bones belonged to the Twelve Princes. If he told the emperor rashly, he might be bitten back.

    Therefore, he didn''t think about letting Qiao Muchen and the others know about the bones, but just thinking about using the evidence that the King of Chu colluded with Zhuo An and others to frame Zhongliang, so that the emperor would be disappointed with the King of Chu.

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhitong drew the portraits of the Twelve Princes directly against the skull. As a result, the King of Chu was directly forced to rebel.

    Now, the king of Chu has no chance of standing up.

    Thinking of this, he sighed in his heart that this little girl Zhao Zhitong actually has such great abilities.

    After chatting with Pei Yuanqing for a few more words, they said goodbye and left.

    Zhao Zhitong said with a smile: "Uncle Pei, we are leaving, you have to take care."

    Pei Yuanqing waved his hand and said goodbye to them with a smile: "Go, go."

    After saying that, Zhao Zhitong and the others were about to leave.

    However, their departure today is destined to be full of twists and turns.

    No, just said goodbye to Pei Yuanqing, before the carriage got on, he was stopped again.

    The visitor came galloping with an angry horse in fresh clothes, looking very eager.

    The horse stopped in front of them, and before they could stand still, the visitor couldn''t wait to jump off the horse and greet everyone excitedly.

    "Master Qiao, Miss Zhao, Miss Wei..."

    They all recognized the person who came, it was Little General Feng, Feng Kairui, the eldest grandson of Feng Wuji.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at him in such a hurry, and asked, "Little General Feng, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"

    Feng Kairui couldn''t help scratching his head, and said with a smile: "Well, I''m here to find Miss Wei."

    The one who can be called Miss Wei here is Wei Shulan.

    Hearing that they were looking for her, Wei Shulan stepped forward and looked at Feng Kairui suspiciously: "Little General Feng, what do you want from me?"

    Feng Kairui was quite excited: "Miss Wei, it''s like this, the small crossbow weapon you used in the palace during the rebellion earlier, do you have the design blueprint? Can you give it to me next time?"

    Seeing Wei Shulan''s puzzled face, Feng Kairui explained: "My grandfather saw that small crossbow today, and my grandfather was very interested in the power and range of that small crossbow.

    It is said that if it can be designed to be large, it can be used in the barracks of the frontier fortress to deal with the Huns who robbed the frontier fortress villages. "

    After finishing speaking, he said excitedly, "That''s why I came after you and asked you."

    Feng Kairui did indeed run all the way here.

    When he quelled the rebellion in the palace earlier, he noticed the small but powerful weapon in Wei Shulan''s hand. Afterwards, he found Wei Shulan and wanted to borrow it.

    He knew it was a bit abrupt, but the weapon really caught his interest, so he took the liberty to borrow it.

    Originally, I thought that the other party might be angry or unwilling to lend it to him, but I didn''t expect that Wei Shulan was very generous. After hearing his intentions, she gave him the small crossbow and returned it to him How to use it.

    Today, when he was playing with the bow and crossbow in the yard, his grandfather saw him, and then, he chased him out of the city on horseback.

    After listening to what Feng Kairui said, Wei Shulan smiled: "So it''s this one, that weapon was designed by myself, of course there are design drawings.

    As for, if it is modified to be larger, it is better to make it into a compound bow. It is a weapon I am researching. It is extremely powerful, has a long range, and requires very little force. Even a child can pull it away. "

    "Well, I''m almost done with the design drawings. When I''m done, I''ll ask someone to send you to the General''s Mansion."

    Hearing this, Feng Kairui''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "That''s really great! If this bow can be made, the people in the frontier fortress will be free from harassment by the Huns. I will thank you in advance for the people in the frontier fortress!"

    At this moment, upon hearing this, Wei Shulan''s eyes lit up slightly. She loved playing with these little things since childhood.

    However, except for Zhao Zhitong and the others who have always encouraged her to do what she likes bravely, in fact, her family and many people around her can''t understand.

    Although she didn''t say anything, in fact, she gradually began to have doubts in her heart, thinking that these things are useless.

    But at this moment, when she heard that the weapon she designed could help the people in the frontier fortress, she seemed to have found her own value, and a leisurely strength rose from her heart.

    Pei Yuanqing, who hadn''t left yet, looked at Wei Shulan unexpectedly at this moment.

    This little girl who follows Zhao Zhitong has been silent all the time, and people rarely notice her, but she never expected that she can design weapons?

    Moreover, according to General Feng, the weapon seems to be pretty good.

    If Zhao Zhitong and the others were not about to leave, he would have asked in detail.

    Looking at Feng Kairui for the last time, he decided to attack him.

    After saying goodbye again, Zhao Zhitong and the others embarked on a journey of rebellion.

    No one came after me this time.

    ¡ª

    Arrived in Anyang County safely.

    Before they returned to their hometown, they had written letters home and sent them back.

    In addition, Zhuo An fell, and he colluded with the drug dealer Niu Baishun to sell drugs, and the fact that he got kickbacks from it was also exposed.

    Niu Baishun also lost power and went to prison.

    This matter quickly spread in Anyang County, and the news of Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue High School also spread in Anyang County.

    Therefore, when Zhao Zhitong and the others first arrived in the village, they were surrounded by the villagers.

    Zhaozhai Village and Xiaoyi Village had a Jinshi at the same time, which was a great event for the ancestors, and the whole clan followed suit.

    Don''t just welcome them in the lane.

    If someone congratulates, someone will naturally be sour.

    The people in the Zhao family''s old house, the sour smell is about to overflow from their bodies.

    The eldest grandson of Zhao Ji, whom they have been talking about all the time, has never passed the provincial examination. He is still a scholar until now. Can they not be sour?

    At this moment, the family members in the old house watched the commotion not far away, and their expressions became worse and worse.

    Zhao Cai glanced at the decadent elder brother, and complained angrily: "Brother, don''t you say that you have a plan, and Mr. Hu praised you for your good writing. How could you fail the provincial examination? It''s really embarrassing!

    It¡¯s all right now, Zhang Jia Erlang in the county must look down on me, and I blame you! "

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339ï¼š dog eat dog

    Chapter 339 Dog Eats Dog

    339 dog eats dog

    Hearing his younger sister''s complaint, Zhao Ji was agitated for a while, raised his head, glared at Zhao Cai with an unfriendly expression, and said sarcastically, "Oh! Then why don''t you look at Zhao Zhitong from the second uncle''s house? Know how to send a knee pad to a friend, and ask for warmth."

    "Look at you again, all day long with rouge and water powder, just thinking about marrying into a rich family. When did you care about my brother? What right do you have to say about me!"

    The two suddenly quarreled.

    Xiao Wang stopped the two with an ugly face.

    "Don''t say a few words when it''s over, Cai''er, don''t vent your anger on your elder brother, your elder brother is still young, study hard for two years, after two years your elder brother will definitely be admitted to Juren!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Zhao Ji and said, "And you, what about your sister? Isn''t it normal for your sister to want to marry a good man? Besides, if she gets married well, won''t it help you?"

    When Xiao Wang said this, although the two of them were dissatisfied, they both kept their mouths shut.

    Actually, the person who is most angry now is Xiao Wang¡¯s eldest daughter¡ªZhao Yun. She was introduced by her sister-in-law and just married into a merchant in the county.

    Because her little uncle Niu''s family and her elder brother are scholars, her husband''s family has always been very polite to her, even her mother-in-law didn''t make things difficult for her.

    However, a few days ago, something happened to Niu''s family, and her husband''s family began to treat her a lot colder.

    Now it is because she can please her husband, and her brother is still a scholar, that she has not been kicked out.

    If Zhao Ji keeps missing, she is afraid that life will become more and more difficult.

    Now Xiao Wang, Sun Mei, who is surrounded by people and smiling all over her face, can''t help but go crazy with jealousy.

    Therefore, I didn''t notice the emotional changes of the eldest daughter at all.

    She should be the one who is surrounded and complimented!

    The more she watched, the more angry she became, and she couldn''t help but uttered a strange voice: "Look, Sun Mei is so happy. The number one scholar belongs to Qiao''s family, and the other one on the list is also from Butcher Zhao''s family."

    "Their family has nothing, isn''t it just that their daughter went to the capital with someone else''s number one scholar, it''s like my own child became an official.

    Or, did she think that the Qiao family could fall in love with her daughter and marry her? It''s really a toad wanting to eat swan meat, I laughed so hard! "

    Right at this moment, an untimely voice sounded from the side, full of sarcasm.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, listen, listen, this is sour."

    Ms. Wang looked at the speaker, it was Mrs. Zheng, and her face darkened a few degrees involuntarily.

    said angrily: "Mr. Zheng, don''t you can''t spit ivory out of your dog''s mouth. Your ears are sore when you hear me. Isn''t what I''m telling the truth?"

    "What''s the matter, could it be that the daughter of Sun Mei''s family who lost money really honored her ancestors, won''t she become an official? Oh, I''m so ridiculous!"

    Mrs. Zheng let out a breath from her nose, curled her lips, gloated and said, "Oh, Mrs. Wang, you are really right. Sun Mei, her daughter, really honors her ancestors and became an official!"

    "Haha, let me tell you, not only her daughter was made an official by the emperor, but her family''s Zhao Yu was also made a general by the emperor because of his meritorious service in saving her family!"

    After finishing speaking, Zheng Shi laughed hahaha.

    Seeing Xiao Wang''s increasingly ugly face, she became more and more excited as she spoke.

    "You don''t know, this time, the emperor sent them to work in Suzhou, and they will be promoted in a short time."

    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at Sun Mei, how good at raising children, I have to say, she is lucky!"

    "The boss, Zhao Chengcheng, has become the big boss. The second child, Zhao Yu, is also a general of the middle class, and a fifth-rank official! The third child, the embroidery of that little girl, Zhao Ya, is from a rich and wealthy family in the county. They''re all vying for it."

    "The fourth child, Zhao Zhitong, let alone, has been smart since he was a child, and has excellent medical skills. He went to the capital and saved not only the life of the princess, but also the life of the emperor. Ah, I will be named a county lord in the future..."

    "If you want me to say, this is fate. Some people, no matter how hard they struggle, the daughters and sons they raise are not as good as one!"

    Zheng''s mouth was like a machine gun, attacking Xiao Wang chug.

    This time, not only Xiao Wang''s face turned grim, but Zhao Ji, Zhao Yun and Zhao Cai''s faces turned dark when they were said to be inferior to each other.

    Ms. Wang''s face was black, and she said angrily, "Mrs. Zheng, what kind of favor did Sun Mei give you? You lick her like this!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Zheng snorted coldly: "You think everyone is as shameless as you, and they do everything for profit!

    For the sake of oneself, coaxing someone else''s good and innocent daughter into being a concubine for someone else, is this something a person can do? "

    Zhao Liuniang took Zheng''s daughter and the village head''s second daughter-in-law''s daughter to be a babysitter for her man.

    This matter must not be hidden. It didn''t take long for Zheng and Liang to find out.

    They regretted some, but they hated the Wang family more.

    Before, the daughters were still held in other people''s hands. They didn''t dare to do anything, they could only knock out their teeth and swallow their blood.

    But it¡¯s different now, Niu¡¯s family collapsed, Niu Baishun was taken to prison, and their daughters were taken back.

    Now that the girl can''t get married and her reputation is ruined, they will be very angry.

    No, the Zheng family, who has always praised the Wang family''s stinky feet, has directly turned against the Wang family.

    Their side was arguing, which aroused Sun Mei''s idea, so they couldn''t help but take a second look.

    Tian Cuihua looked back, shook her head, and sneered: "Look, dogs are starting to bite dogs."

    Sun Mei also shook her head, and looked away without saying anything.

    It can only be said that no matter how miserable the future is, it will be the old house''s own fault!

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong and the others won¡¯t be here for long this time, and they will go to Suzhou to work.

    In these two days, Zhao Zhitong was ready to spend time with his parents.

    I haven''t seen him for almost two months, and my family misses him very much. Fortunately, my brother is with me, so they are relieved.

    On this day, Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Dong''s elder brother Sun Mei talked for a long time, and they didn''t fall asleep until late at night.

    Sun Mei covered Zhao Zhitong with a quilt, touched her little face, and then walked out of the room with Zhao Dong.

    Standing in the courtyard, Zhao Dong couldn''t help feeling: "The children are grown up."

    Sun Mei: "Yes, she has started to have her own life."

    Sun Mei said, the circles of her eyes were red, "This time I''m going far away, and I won''t see each other for a long time."

    Zhao Dong hugged Sun Mei''s shoulder as a comfort to his wife.

    But in fact, he felt no better than Sun Mei.

    When the child was young, I hoped that the child would grow up and be promising, but when he grew up, he was no longer with him, and he missed them when they were young, when Cheng Huan was at his knees.

    But when the children grow up, no matter how reluctant they are, they have to let them fly and experience the wind and rain by themselves.

    Actually, Zhao Zhitong in the room was not asleep. After Sun Mei and Zhao Dong closed the door, she opened her eyes. At this time, listening to the voice outside the door, tears also hung from the corners of her eyes.

    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340ï¼š to suzhou

    Chapter 340 Heading to Suzhou

    340 to Suzhou

    She is not the only one who can''t sleep. The elderly Yun Niang, after talking with her apprentice Zhao Ya, tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Finally got up, stood in front of the window, looked at the night sky, and sighed.

    Zhao Ya mentioned earlier that she wanted to visit Suzhou, but she tried various reasons to shirk her.

    Maybe because she saw her thoughts, Zhao Ya was also very obedient and didn''t mention it anymore.

    However, God''s will tricks people.

    The little girl of the Zhao family is going to work in Suzhou, which makes Zhao Ya angry to go to Suzhou again.

    Yang Yunniang glanced at the reading glasses on the table, and finally sighed.

    If there is a girl from the Zhao family and her friends, I think Zhao Ya will be safer.

    After a sleepless night, Yang Yunniang figured it out. Since she will have to face it sooner or later, she should go back and have a look while she is still alive.

    The next day, she went to Zhao Ya, and told her that she agreed at this time, but she had a condition, that is, she had to go with her.

    After hearing what Zhao Ya and Yang Yunniang said, Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips and thought for a while.

    The Fei family is considered a boss in Suzhou, and they are very difficult to deal with. After they arrive in Suzhou, they will inevitably have to contact them.

    Besides, Suzhou is Yunniang''s hometown. Looking at the gray-haired Yang Yunniang, Zhao Zhitong finally agreed, but said: "However, I have to talk to Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue."

    Yang Yunniang nodded quickly: "It should, it should."

    After Zhao Zhitong talked about the matter with Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, they agreed without saying a word.

    Qiao Muchen''s appointment was coming soon, and they didn''t stay at home for too long. Three days later, they were about to leave.

    Pack your bags and say goodbye to your family.

    The medical center is closed today, and the grandfather and his family all came to see Zhao Zhitong off.

    The Qiao family, Zhao Butcher''s family, and the Wei family, as well as many villagers in the village, all came out to see him off.

    Everyone said some auspicious words of seeing off.

    For a while, the village was very lively.

    The mother is worried when the child travels thousands of miles.

    Over there, Mother Qiao held her son, feeling relieved and reluctant at the same time, explaining earnestly that he had to eat seriously, take care of his health, and wear more clothes in the cold weather. Anyway, there were all kinds of worries and worries.

    Qiao Muchen smiled helplessly: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m an old man, and if I can take care of myself, don''t worry."

    Sun Mei also kept nagging about Zhao Zhitong.

    Zhao Zhitong also comforted Sun Mei: "Mother, don''t worry. I am a doctor. No one knows how to take care of others better than me. Can I still take care of myself? Don''t worry about it, little brother and sister Yaya, I will take good care of it."

    When Qiao''s mother heard this, she couldn''t help but smiled at Sun Mei: "Look, look, look, these two children still think we''re long-winded."

    Sun Mei smiled: "That''s right."

    Mother Qiao stepped forward to hold Tongtong''s hand, patted her hand and said, "But, don''t worry too much, my Muchen is older than your Tongtong, so he can take care of your Tongtong."

    Sun Mei also smiled and said: "My Tongtong family knows medicine, so don''t worry too much, I will definitely be able to take good care of your Mu Chen''s body."

    The mothers of the two families looked at each other''s children, and the more they watched, the more satisfied they became. They seemed to want to make a marriage contract on the spot and become a family.

    Fortunately, Wei Shulan and Wei Zijian''s carriage came over at this time and interrupted them.

    When they came back this time, although Wei Shulan and Wei Zijian were not able to come back with some kind of official title like Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    However, the two returned with the emperor''s reward.

    Just this, already made Wei Xiangshen very happy. The objects rewarded by the emperor were enshrined in the ancestral hall by him that day.

    Later, when Wei Shulan and Wei Zijian said that they wanted to go to Suzhou with Zhao Zhitong and the others, Wei Squire didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed.

    He also prepared a lot of money for them, and told his son in various ways that he should work hard with Mr. Qiao and Miss Zhao.

    After the Wei family''s carriage stopped, Wei Shulan and Wei Zijian jumped out of the carriage with their small packages on their backs.

    "Tongtong."

    "Master."

    The two shouted and came to them: "When are we going to leave?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Everyone is here, let''s start now."

    Hurry up as early as possible, they have to rush to the pier as soon as possible, the distance is long. Therefore, although the family members were reluctant to give up, they didn''t want to keep them any longer and let them get on their horses and leave.

    After Zhao Zhitong bid farewell to her family, she got into the carriage. The moment she boarded the carriage, she saw Lilac standing far away and looking towards them.

    Zhao Zhitong frowned slightly, then looked away, and got into the carriage.

    She learned from Liu Baixue that Ding Xiang seems to have been hiding from everyone and planning something.

    Of course, this is her privacy, and she has no right to interfere. As long as she is not detrimental to the Sun family, she will not interfere with her too much.

    During her absence in Anyang County, Liu Baixue kept watching for her, so she wasn''t too worried.

    With the sound of hooves, they set off.

    ¡ª

    This time it is a real trip.

    The distance from Xuzhou to Suzhou is more than 700 kilometers, passing through Chenzhou, Yingzhou, Shouzhou, Jiangning and Runzhou on the way.

    They set off at exactly the same time in the morning, that is, at seven o''clock in the morning.

    I didn''t hurry all the way, the carriage was average, and it took almost two hours.

    When it was close to noon, they arrived at the Yingshui County Wharf.

    Afterwards, we will take the waterway to Shouzhou, and then change the road to Suzhou.

    Get out of the carriage, bid farewell to the groom who helped drive the carriage to send them here, and the few of them saluted with their backs on their backs, and went to the pier to wait for the boat.

    There were a lot of them, and they had to spend the night on the boat, so Zhao Zhitong directly asked the boatman to charter the whole boat.

    After getting on the boat, Zhao Zhitong found the boss who was driving the boat, gave him a little tip, and said with a smile: "Brother, we have old people here, please sail the boat steadily, we are not in a hurry, safety is the most important thing."

    The boatman saw that Zhao Zhitong was generous, and immediately smiled, "Miss, don''t worry, I will sail the boat safely. Just take a look at the scenery along the way and ensure that you will be sent to Yingzhou safely."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, thanked the boatman, and went to the deck to find Qiao Muchen and the others.

    The ship has been setting off for a while, Wei Shulan and the others are standing on the deck watching the scenery.

    Wei Zijian was a bit miserable, he was seasick, when Zhao Zhitong came over, he was lying on the side of the boat and vomiting.

    Seeing Zhao Zhitong coming over, it was as if he saw a life-saving straw, and he cried miserably: "Master, I am too uncomfortable, why don''t you give me two needles?"

    Wei Shulan: "Brother, tell me, why did you still get seasick?"

    Wei Zijian had a bitter expression on his face: "I don''t know about that, anyway..."

    Before he finished speaking, he felt uncomfortable again, turned his head and lay down on the side of the boat, and vomited.

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head, took out a silver needle and walked over, and gave Wei Zijian a few needles: "Okay, but this is a temporary solution, not a permanent cure, it can only alleviate it."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341ï¼š find fault

    Chapter 341 Finding fault

    341 find fault

    Wei Zijian was suffering, but after being stabbed a few times by Zhao Zhitong, he instantly felt much better.

    Immediately flattered: "Master, you are amazing, you really deserve to be a master. Master, when will you start teaching me acupuncture."

    Zhao Zhitong put away the silver needle: "Okay, don''t flatter me, you can memorize the book I gave you first, and you can apply what you have learned, then let''s talk about acupuncture. If you are seasick, don''t stand by the side of the boat all the time. Go back and rest."

    "Alas. Alright, master."

    After Wei Zijian responded, he trotted back into the cabin.

    ¡ª

    According to the master who sailed the boat, it will take about 17 or 18 days to reach Jiangning, so they have to spend half a month on the boat.

    Fortunately, there are many of them, chatting, playing games, reading books, life on the boat is not very difficult.

    In addition to Wei Zijian who was seasick, it was Zhao Zhitong who was in the space in the end and exchanged for him the medicine that could relieve seasickness, so he felt better.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. During the period, there were several stormy weathers. Fortunately, the boatman is a veteran and often walks on the water. They all survived safely.

    Moreover, they were very lucky, the weather was downwind for several days in a row, and they will arrive in Jiangning two days earlier than expected.

    At that time, their boat had just entered the boundary of Jiangning. At this moment, the boatman came and asked, "Have you seen the boat ahead?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded and said, "This should be the boat of some rich family."

    Zhao Zhitong also looked over, the boat looked very luxurious at first glance, it should be the boat of a rich family.

    The boatman nodded: "That''s right, you can see the flag hanging on it, it''s Suzhou Fei Family Shang Qi, and this boat belongs to Fei Family."

    "Fei family, you know that the first silk spinning in the Great Zhou Dynasty was made by the imperial merchants, who specially paid tribute to the royal silk embroidery."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, he knew it too well.

    On the other hand, Yang Yunniang and Zhao Ya, after listening to Fei''s family, pricked up their ears and listened carefully.

    The boatman took Zhao Zhitong''s money and worked very hard, so he reminded him in a low voice: "I heard that this area has not been peaceful in recent months."

    After speaking, I was afraid that Zhao Zhitong and the others would worry, so he hurriedly said: "However, you don''t have to worry too much. I often walk this road, and I know the road very well. We will follow the Fei family''s boat. The Fei family is powerful, so let''s pretend to be peaceful. The Fei family is together, and they can gain power to keep us safe."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded.

    The boatman said again: "I''m coming, there is one more thing to remind you, it is expected to arrive in Jiangning tomorrow, you can prepare in advance."

    "Okay, thank you, Brother Boatman."

    Zhao Zhitong thanked the boatman with a smile, and the boatman waved his hands and went to work.

    After hearing the boatman brother say that the place has not been peaceful recently, Zhao Yu''s spirit immediately tensed up. Naturally, everyone became vigilant.

    Thinking that they will arrive in Jiangning tomorrow, Wei Shulan dragged Wei Zijian, Zhao Ya and others back to the cabin to pack their things.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen stood on the deck at the bow of the ship, looking towards Fei''s family.

    As the boatman said, their boat was slowly approaching Fei''s boat, and finally, keeping a suitable distance, they followed closely behind Fei''s boat.

    It took almost half a day to walk like this. When the evening approached, the people on Fei''s boat seemed to have discovered that the boat behind them was following them, and even started to slow down, and finally stopped directly.

    Then, I saw some servants gestured to their boat, signaling them to come forward.

    Gradually, their boat caught up with Fei''s boat and stopped beside Fei''s boat.

    Fei¡¯s boat is much bigger than theirs, and it¡¯s hard to tell if it¡¯s not bigger. When the two boats are side by side, it¡¯s very obvious.

    At this time, a young man in his twenties appeared on the deck of the Fei family''s boat. He squinted his eyes, looking down at Zhao Zhitong and the others like a superior.

    The servants behind him immediately ran to the side of the boat and asked loudly, "Hey! Who are you? Where are you going?"

    At this time, the boatman ran out and immediately smiled flatteringly, "My lord, we are on a passenger ship from Xuzhou, and these guests are going to Suzhou."

    The subordinate nodded after hearing this, then ran back and said: "Young master, it''s a passenger ship, some foreigners are going to Suzhou, and they have to wear clothes, they are all ordinary people."

    Then whispered: "There is indeed a baby inside, it looks like it hasn''t reached the age of a hairpin, and it is very tender."

    The young master who despised everything became interested when he heard this, narrowed his eyes and asked, "How do you look?"

    "One word, yes, those round eyes, small nose, and pink mouth are exactly the type you like."

    ¡­

    There was a lot of wind on the river, and the other party was far away. Zhao Zhitong and the others were on the boat and couldn''t hear the conversation between the master and the servant. They just kept looking at them when they were talking.

    At this moment, Wei Shulan and Zhao Ya also came out of the cabin when they heard the commotion outside, asking what was going on.

    Zhao Yuegang said: "I don''t know, Fei''s boat stopped suddenly, and we asked our boatman to bring the boat over..."

    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, a wooden plank was put on his boat from Fei''s boat, making a muffled sound.

    Immediately afterwards, the young man walked to the side of the boat, his eyes fell on Zhao Zhitong, Wei Shulan, and Zhao Ya.

    That look makes people very unhappy, like picking something, showing frivolity.

    Finally, those frivolous eyes fell on Zhao Zhitong, he couldn''t help but licked his lips, stretched out his hand and said, "You, come up."

    Zhao Zhitong frowned, but did not move.

    When the other party looked at Zhao Zhitong with dirty eyes, Qiao Muchen''s face became ugly. At this moment, Qiao Muchen stepped forward and pulled Zhao Zhitong behind him.

    The knife Zhao Yu held was out of its sheath, and he stood at the front, ready to fight.

    The master and servant above saw that Zhao Zhitong was not moving, and his face was a little ugly.

    shouted loudly: "Hey, tell me, that little girl, my young master asked you to come up, did you hear that!"

    The servant yelled loudly, somewhat viciously.

    Zhao Zhitong Ren Jiu was unmoved, and said lightly: "Young master, if you have something to say, just say it like this. I can hear it, so you don''t need to get on the boat."

    "Bold! Do you know who our young master is? How dare you be disobedient, my young master is the eldest son of the Fei family! Letting you come up is to respect you. Don''t toast or eat fine wine!"

    He thought that if he mentioned Fei''s family, the other party would definitely be afraid, and obediently board the boat, but unfortunately, he was wrong.

    Zhao Zhitong remained unmoved, and the master and servant were furious.

    The servant sternly said to Zhao Zhitong, "To tell you the truth, my young master has taken a fancy to you and asked you to come up to serve my young master. If you serve my young master well, your benefits will be indispensable."

    "However, if you don''t know the good and the bad, then don''t blame us for being rude!"

    As he said that, he was going to ask the servants to go to Zhao Zhitong''s boat to **** people.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342ï¼š water thief

    Chapter 342 Meeting a Water Thief

    342 encounter water thief

    Seeing the enemy approaching every step of the way, will Zhao Zhitong and the others just sit and wait?

    Obviously it was impossible, Zhao Yu swung the knife in his hand directly, and dealt a blow to the servant who came down.

    Although Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue''s martial arts are not as good as Zhao Yu''s, they have all practiced. These servants are not their opponents, so they immediately joined the battlefield.

    The boatman on the side was so frightened that his life was about to die at the moment, and he shrank and hid aside, afraid that the sword would have no eyes and hurt him.

    He originally wanted to take advantage of the Fei family''s power to keep him safe, but he didn''t expect that this son of the Fei family would actually have the dirty idea of ??robbing the women of the people.

    Really, misfortunes never come singly!

    ¡ª

    The fighting process didn''t last long, and there was almost no suspense about the final result.

    The servants of the Fei family were no match for Zhao Yu and the others, and within a few blows, they were all beaten to the ground.

    Mr. Fei''s face turned green when he saw that his servant was defeated. He didn''t particularly want Zhao Zhitong before.

    After being resisted like this, he still had the idea that he must get Zhao Zhitong.

    Immediately snorted coldly: "It''s really beyond your control. You dare to offend my Fei family. You don''t know how to live or die. I will let you see today. If you offend me, can you still arrive in Jiangning safe and sound!"

    As he spoke, he called in more servants, who must show Zhao Zhitong and the others a little color.

    Just when the two sides were fighting fiercely on the boat, someone suddenly yelled: "It''s not good, the water thief is here!"

    As soon as these words came out, it struck the crowd like a thunderbolt.

    At the same time, with a loud noise, a ship hit their ship, and the ship shook violently. With a cry of killing, a group of desperadoes climbed onto the ship where Zhao Zhitong and the others were. Everyone stopped fighting.

    The eldest young master of Fei''s family also started to ask his servants to go back to protect him from the attacks of water thieves.

    The water thieves are much more difficult to deal with than the servants of the Fei family.

    There are five water thieves in their boats. They have been making trouble on the water all year round.

    They were numerous and well-trained. When Zhao Zhitong and the others were defending against water thieves, they were scattered.

    Zhao Zhitong was forced to the stern deck by several water thieves.

    Zhao Zhitong held a knife in his hand, and his eyes fell on his wrist. There was an ordinary bracelet there, which was a hidden weapon given to her by Wei Shulan.

    Just when she found the right time and was about to shoot at the water thief, another group of people suddenly appeared on the river!

    The ships collided violently, Zhao Zhitong staggered and fell directly from the deck...

    Zhao Zhitong: ¡­

    Before she could say anything, the cold river water rushed into her nose and mouth.

    She can''t swim...

    Zhao Zhitong tried her best to stretch out her hand, and jumped a few times on the river surface. This was her last struggle.

    Then, her body began to sink, and as the air became less and less, her consciousness gradually became confused...

    ¡ª

    When she woke up again, she found that she was lying on the bed, and there was a six or seven-year-old girl beside her, looking at her curiously.

    Seeing her eyes open, the little girl blinked and blinked again.

    Zhao Zhitong opened his mouth, just about to say something: "Which..."

    Before she could say anything, the little girl suddenly yelled, got up, and rushed out at a trot, with her mouth still in her mouth: "Mother, mother, the beautiful sister is awake!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "..."

    Then, the door curtain was lifted, and a woman in her thirties walked in with a cloth towel on her head.

    She saw Zhao Zhitong who had already sat up, smiled and asked, "Girl, you''re awake, are you cold?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head, and found that he was wearing a very simple dress. Presumably, it should be the clothes of this woman''s house.

    The woman smiled and said: "Your clothes, that young master took them to be baked. These are my eldest daughter''s clothes. They are a bit worn out. Don''t dislike them."

    Zhao Zhitong waved his hands again and again: "No, no, did you save me? Thank you."

    At this time, the little girl who ran out before came in again, holding a small bowl in her hand.

    She came to Zhao Zhitong, handed the bowl to her, and whispered: "Sister, here you are, it''s not cold."

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at the soup in the bowl, and then understood what the little girl meant, that she was told to drink **** soup so that she would not be cold.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but smiled, and reached out to take Jiang Tang: "Thank you, little sister."

    At this time, the woman said: "Actually, it''s not like we saved you. My man transports goods on the river. Recently, a nest of water thieves appeared on the Yingshui River. It''s very arrogant."

    "Today we laid an ambush, intending to wipe them out. Who knows, the Fei family''s boat passed here today, and was targeted by those water thieves. You are also implicated."

    "Just in time, when my man passed by, I saw you and a young man falling into the water. The young man carried you to the shore, and we brought you here."

    "Actually, it was that young master who rescued you."

    Just when Zhao Zhitong was curious about who the son who rescued him was, Qiao Muchen opened the curtain and came in.

    He was also wearing a gray cloth shirt, but Ren Jiu couldn''t hide his temperament.

    Qiao Muchen: "Sister-in-law of the Jin family, brother Jin called you, leave this place to me."

    The woman responded, took the empty bowl in Zhao Zhitong''s hand, smiled and took her little daughter away.

    Looking at Qiao Muchen who walked in, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but drop his heart, and said with a smile, "So, you were the one who rescued me."

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help laughing: "Why, I seem very disappointed after hearing what you said. Who do you want to save you?"

    Zhao Zhitong was speechless: "..." Was she disappointed?

    Qiao Muchen: "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore, do you feel better?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "It''s okay, I''m in good health."

    As he spoke, he thought of something and asked, "Oh, by the way, who are these people? Also, Lan Lan, Zhao Yue, how are my brother and the others? Are they rescued?"

    Zhao Zhitong asked out the doubts in his heart.

    The woman said that her man was a cargo transporter on the river, but she was naturally curious about how a cargo transporter could catch water thieves.

    Qiao Muchen smiled: "You, just woke up, there are so many questions."

    said so, but still answered her question.

    "Do you know water transport? In order to transport part of the grain and grass collected from the land tax to the capital or other designated places, the imperial court connected the three major water systems of the Yellow River, Huai River, and Yangtze River to form a new water transport channel connecting the north and the south.

    And responsible for the transportation of grain transportation, it is called water transportation, this big brother of the Jin family is the leader of water transportation.

    Cao operation is half of the rivers and lakes, half of which is working for the imperial court. It belongs to a half gray area. In the rivers and lakes, the influence is still quite large. "

    After Qiao Muchen patiently explained, he continued.

    "Also, Wei Shulan, Zhao Yue, your cousin and sister, and Granny Yang, they are all fine. Those water thieves found that we were just an ordinary passenger ship with no valuables on board, so they went to attack Fei''s family. the ship."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343ï¼š Make friends with Water Transport

    Chapter 343 Befriend Water Transport

    343 has a good relationship with Water Transport

    "The people from the water transport came in time, and they are all fine. They should be almost at the dock in Jiangning by now."

    After patiently answering all the questions, Qiao Muchen said with a smile, "Do you have any questions?"

    Zhao Zhitong shook his head and smiled: "Not anymore."

    Qiao Muchen couldn''t help but petting you with a smile, and stretched out his hand to rub her head: "Okay, no problem, just get up, Aunt Jin and the others are roasting wild game, and they told you to wake up and eat it."

    As soon as she heard the game, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up, and during the ten days on the boat, her mouth was about to lose the taste.

    Nodding immediately, he got off the bed and went outside with Qiao Muchen.

    At this time, it was already dark outside, a full moon hung in the sky, and a bonfire was lit on the ground, which looked very lively.

    Water transport here is like a stockade, many people live together. At this time, many people gather around the fire, roasting game, and the fragrance wafts out from time to time.

    Instantly aroused Zhao Zhitong''s greed.

    Seeing them coming out, the sister-in-law of the Jin family immediately got up, warmly greeted them, and pulled Zhao Zhitong to sit down.

    "Oh, look, in the future, don''t say anything, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, look at our rustic clothes, it''s rare for a little girl to wear them."

    As soon as Zhao Zhitong sat down, a woman beside her looked at her and started talking with a smile.

    Many people also followed suit.

    "That''s not true, the little girl is good-looking in her own right, just like a fairy, she doesn''t need clothes to set off, she looks good, unlike us, who are five big and three thick, who look like buckets in everything they wear, hahaha."

    ¡­

    Jin''s sister-in-law tore off a large piece of wild deer''s hind legs, and handed it to Zhao Zhitong: "Come on, girl, I''ll eat it for you. This venison is so fresh."

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly took it to thank her. This was the first time she had eaten venison, so it was somewhat novel.

    Everyone around was eating meat with big mouthfuls and chatting heartily, and Zhao Zhitong was also quite infected.

    No wonder Qiao Muchen said that Cao Suan is half of the Jianghu, and most of the people here are probably from the Jianghu. Seeing them speak and do things, they all have the atmosphere of the Jianghu, and they are very hearty.

    Zhao Zhitong had a good impression of them and liked them.

    At this moment, the head of Jin Da came over, and Jin''s sister-in-law immediately tore off a piece of meat and handed it to him, smiling and asked him to sit down and eat with everyone.

    The head of Jin Da''s family is very strong. He is a tall and thick man with dark skin and a rough voice, but he doesn''t look vicious.

    It''s just that this face...

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes rested on the face of the head of the Jin family for a moment, and he couldn''t help asking: "The head of the Jin family, are you injured?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the head of Jin Da was taken aback immediately, stopped eating meat, and looked at Zhao Zhitong unexpectedly: "How do you know?"

    Then she looked at Aunt Jin, wondering if she told Zhao Zhitong, but felt wrong, why did Aunt Jin tell Zhao Zhitong about it?

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had already solved his doubts, she said: "You are used to using your right hand when you pick up things at Master Jin. It can be seen that Master Jin is not left-handed."

    "However, you changed it to your left hand later on, which means that your right hand seems to be sick. Besides, you smell like medicine, and you should have just taken the medicine, so I have this guess."

    Now, not only the head of Jin Da''s family became restless, but also the people around him, looking at Zhao Zhitong one after another.

    "You, you..." Jin Dadao was shocked,

    At this time, Qiao Muchen on the side smiled and said, "My friend is a doctor. She has been a doctor since elementary school. I can tell from your face."

    "Doctor." The head of Jin Da nodded. It is really rare for a girl to be a doctor.

    Besides, this girl is a bit powerful, just by looking at her, she can tell that she is injured.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong continued: "Master Jin, if you are injured, you can''t eat this meat. Avoid hair from trauma, it will affect the healing of the wound."

    Upon hearing this, the head of Jin Da immediately put down the meat in his hand and stopped eating.

    He has had this wound for quite a while, but it has not healed, especially recently, his shoulder hurts so much that he can no longer exert any strength.

    So immediately said: "Girl, do you have a cure?"

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, "Let me give you a pulse first."

    As soon as these words came out, the others stood up and stood aside, making room for Zhao Zhitong to check her pulse, and then looked at the wound.

    After a while.

    Zhao Zhitong withdrew his hand and said: "Master Jin, your wound was caused by rusted iron, and it was not disinfected, so you applied medicine directly."

    "Moisture is also common, causing wound inflammation. If it is not treated in time, it may be life-threatening."

    Aunt Jin''s face turned pale with fright when she heard it from the side, and immediately asked anxiously, "Can it be cured?"

    Zhao Zhitong withdrew his hand, nodded and said: "It is possible, but I don''t know, Jin Da is in charge, believe it or not."

    His wound has been around for a long time, and it hasn''t healed. He often relies on force in his work. The head of Jinda naturally hopes that Zhao Zhitong will heal him.

    Thinking about this girl, although she is young, but judging by her expression, she doesn''t seem to be bragging.

    Therefore, she nodded without hesitation: "Success! I believe in you, come on."

    After finishing speaking, he exposed half of his right shoulder carelessly.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help laughing: "Jin Da is in charge, I need tools."

    There are knives and medicines in her dimension, but she was rescued from the river, so there is no way to find an excuse to explain it. Therefore, he can only ask Master Jin to prepare tools for him.

    The head of Jin Da was stunned for a moment, then remembered, and immediately said with a smile: "What do you need, I will ask someone to prepare it for you."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said, "The wounds of the Jin family have already festered. I need a sharp knife to remove the carrion, and then suture the wound."

    "Master Jin, you ask someone to help me prepare a sharp knife, spirits, needle and thread."

    "Well, for medicine, I''ll write a pharmacy and let the water transport people catch the mess."

    "It''s easy to talk about!" With a wave of his hand, Jin Da asked people to prepare what Zhao Zhitong needed.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong added: "Oh, by the way, there are still a few more torches to be lit."

    After a while, the medicinal materials and tools were all ready.

    The torches also lit up the water transporters, and in an instant, the surroundings of Zhao Zhitong were as bright as day.

    After everything was prepared, the ''minor surgery'' began.

    Many people around were watching, watching Zhao Zhitong skillfully cut open the wound and cut off the carrion, others felt that their own flesh was in pain.

    Jin Da was the head of the family, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.

    It has to be admirable.

    You are a martial arts practitioner!

    When Zhao Zhitong sewed up the wound, many people were relieved.

    Many people have never seen Zhao Zhitong''s method, and many people feel that Zhao Zhitong''s medical skills are superb.

    After Zhao Zhitong packed his things, he got up and said, "Okay, but the sutures still need to be removed from the wound."

    Everyone Jin put on their clothes, nodded and said: "Then trouble Miss Zhao, you can stay with me for a few more days."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344ï¼š Poor Wei Zijian

    Chapter 344 Poor Wei Zijian

    344 Poor Wei Zijian

    Zhao Zhitong said with a smile: "No trouble, you also saved us, it should be."

    Sister-in-law Jin grabbed Zhao Zhitong and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t say that, we still have to thank you well. For the next few days, you can stay here with peace of mind."

    After that, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen temporarily stayed in Water Transport, but fearing that Wei Shulan and the others were worried, Zhao Zhitong wrote a letter and asked Water Transport to deliver it to them.

    During the past few days in Water Transport, many people knew that Zhao Zhitong''s medical skills were superb, and many people from Water Transport came to see her for medical treatment.

    During the period when Jin Dadao''s wound was recovering, she also performed a minor operation to remove the appendix for a water transporter.

    The man''s appendix was inflamed, and the pain was unbearable, and he took many medicines but it didn''t help. Now, Zhao Zhitong directly eradicated it for him.

    In a short time, the name of Zhao Zhitong''s miracle doctor spread in the water transport.

    Water transport used to run around in various cities, so the name of Zhao Zhitong''s genius doctor slowly spread from the water transport.

    In the end, it was said that she could excavate bones to heal wounds, raise dead people, and make many people come to seek medical treatment from thousands of miles away for no reason.

    Naturally, these things will happen a long time later, at least for now, her status in Water Transport is quite high.

    The wound of Jin Dazhao''s family improved within a few days. Looking at the wound that had not healed for a long time, after Zhao Zhitong made a move, there were signs of improvement so soon.

    I was in a very happy mood, so Jin Da, who was in charge of the family, immediately decided to recognize Zhao Zhitong as his righteous sister, and asked Zhao Zhitong to call him big brother.

    He even gave her a family talisman of Water Transport, saying that no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, go to Water Transport to get this talisman, and report his name, no matter where Water Transport is, he will help!

    The power of water transport spread almost throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, so this is a rather big ceremony, and Zhao Zhitong was flattered.

    After experiencing a shipwreck, she picked up a water transport master as a backer for nothing. This experience was considered super valuable.

    After Jin Dazhang recovered from his injury, Jin Dazhang asked the people from Water Transport to personally send Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen to Suzhou.

    Before, Zhao Zhitong wrote to them, asking them to rush to Suzhou first, and then meet in Suzhou.

    Thinking about it, Wei Shulan and the others should have arrived in Suzhou by now.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know how they are doing now."

    Qiao Muchen: "Don''t worry, there are so many of them, can something happen?"

    I have to say that something really happened to them.

    The group of them encountered a pickpocket not long after they entered Suzhou City, and all their silver was wiped clean.

    Wei Zijian drooped his face: "I said, Zhao Yu, you are so good at martial arts, you didn''t even notice it. Did we encounter a pickpocket?"

    Zhao Yu shrugged helplessly holding the sword.

    Wei Shulan: "Brother, you still said that Zhao Yu, the money is on your body, you were picked up by someone, and you didn''t feel it?"

    Wei Zijian was very wronged: "That person hit me, who would know that this person is a pickpocket!"

    Zhao Yue sighed: "Okay, stop arguing, now, our top priority is how to get money, otherwise, I will starve and lose weight, young master."

    Wei Shulan rolled his eyes: "It''s just right, you have changed your weight. Hey, no, aren''t you judged to be a leftist? Why don''t you go to work first?"

    Then Zhao Yue was powerless: "The letter of appointment is on Qiao Muchen''s body."

    "Ugh!"

    Everyone sighed in unison.

    Walking on the street, smelling the aroma of food wafting out from time to time, several people swallowed subconsciously.

    Wei Zijian: "I''m hungry."

    Everyone: "..."

    Several people sighed and rubbed their stomachs.

    At this time, Wei Zijian suddenly thought of something, and said pleasantly, "Hey, I thought of a way to make money!"

    Zhao Yue didn''t believe him: "What way?"

    Wei Zijian excitedly said: "See a doctor! I can go to see a doctor, and then collect the consultation fee, so we can have money to eat."

    The more Wei Zijian talked, the more he felt that this method would work, and he was eager to try it.

    Zhao Yue patted Wei Zijian on the shoulder: "Good job, I am optimistic about you, and I will hand over our meal money to you today."

    Wei Zijian patted his chest confidently and said: "Don''t worry, it''s okay to leave it to me."

    After finishing speaking, he began to look around on the street.

    Zhao Yue and the others really didn''t pin their hopes on Wei Zijian. They got together and started to think of a way.

    And Wei Zijian over there, after looking around, he suddenly saw a person, judging by his clothes, he was a rich man,

    As soon as his eyes lit up, he stepped forward and whispered, "My lord, your face is flushed, your blood is surging, and you have symptoms of a stroke!"

    As soon as the words came out, the man looked at Wei Zijian, and seeing a strange face, he glared at him: "What did you say?"

    Wei Zijian approached for a few minutes, and said seriously: "I mean, you might have a stroke, I can give you..."

    Before he finished speaking, the servants behind the man rushed up and greeted Wei Zijian with fists and kicks.

    Wei Zijian was stunned by the beating, and he hugged his head and shouted: "Why do you beat people, is there any law!"

    The man snorted coldly: "You are the one who beat me! Return the king''s law, I am the king''s law, do you know who I am? Just dare to talk nonsense in front of me and beat me hard!"

    While facing the fists of those people, Wei Zijian yelled: "You are so unreasonable. I am a doctor. I found out that you are sick. If you don''t believe it, forget it!"

    "Bah! You liar, you want to lie to me, and you don''t keep your eyes open. Look who I am!"

    That person obviously regarded Wei Zijian as a charlatan.

    The servants beside him also arrogantly said: "That''s right, this one, let''s go to Suzhou, a famous big family, the Fei family, Master Fei Er!"

    Second Master Fei kicked that servant''s ass: "You trash, what are you, Master Fei, Master Fei!"

    "Yes, yes, Fei Er, ah no, Master Fei, Master Fei." The servant immediately laughed like a dog.

    Then he said to Wei Zijian, who was holding his head on the ground: "It''s your bad luck to deceive our shrewd Master Fei! If you dare to speak nonsense, be careful to pull out your tongue!"

    The servant next to the second master of the Fei family stretched out his foot and kicked Wei Zijian as he spoke.

    Wei Zijian muttered in a low voice, stood up abruptly, pushed the person away, and escaped.

    ¡ª

    When Zhao Yue and the others were thinking about how to make some money, they saw Wei Zijian clutching his stomach and stumbling back.

    Looking at his distressed appearance, Zhao Yue almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, "I said, Wei Zijian, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go to treat people to make money?"

    Wei Zijian was in a great mood, and grinning, he told what happened.

    "Why do you think that man is so domineering, he doesn''t see a doctor unless he sees a doctor, he beats people, and he says he is a king!"

    Everyone: "..."

    Zhao Yue was speechless: "You usually learn for nothing, and people don''t know that you are a doctor, so they must think you are cursing him."

    "Also, to lie, you have to look at your face."

    Moreover, this idiot also looks for well-dressed rich people.

    Those rich people are easy to mess with.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345ï¼š Arrive in Suzhou

    Chapter 345 Arrived in Suzhou

    345 arrived in Suzhou

    Wei Zijian said angrily: "He doesn''t look fierce, but he is a little fat, and he looks sick, so I went to him!

    Ah, and I am a doctor, not a liar!

    What else to say, he is the second master of the Fei family, and I am the third young master of the Wei family. "

    Zhao Yue closed his fan, tapped his hands and said, "We were robbed on the water this time because the young master of the Fei family was looking for trouble and wasting time. From this point of view, the Fei family are not good people. This kind of wicked person is sick. Wouldn''t it be better to fall, ignore him."

    Wei Zijian was very unwilling: "But, he hit me, look, my stomach is red from being kicked."

    Zhao Yue tapped the other party''s head with a fan, and said with a smile: "When the time comes, your master will come, and let her avenge you. Now, we have to get money first to fill our stomachs."

    Wei Zijian felt that this was very reasonable, so he nodded in agreement.

    Finally, the big guys got together and after brainstorming, they finally found a good way to make money, that is - busking!

    ¡ª

    So, when Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen arrived in Suzhou, they saw Zhao Yu and others performing acrobatics on the street.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen stood in the crowd, looking at Zhao Yu handsomely wielding a big knife, while Zhao Yue over there was bragging about some iron-headed skills, and his chest was broken by a big stone.

    While holding a bowl, ask for money.

    At this moment, someone nearby suddenly shouted: "There is a fire breathing over there."

    Suddenly, the people around all ran to see the flame.

    Zhao Yue shouted angrily: "Hey, hey, you just watched it, and you haven''t paid the money yet. Give the money first and then leave!"

    at this time.

    Jingle!

    There was a crisp sound, and a broken piece of silver fell into the bowl. Zhao Yue just wanted to express his gratitude, but when he looked up, he saw Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong standing in front of him with suppressed smiles on their faces.

    In an instant, Zhao Yue seemed to have found a home.

    That moved: "Ancestor, you two ancestors are here. If you don''t come, we will starve to death on the street."

    Zhao Yue''s exaggeration, Zhao Zhitong didn''t see that he was hungry at all, on the contrary, he felt that he was fatter than before.

    At this time, Zhao Yu and Wei Shulan also found Zhao Zhitong, and they immediately closed the stall and ran over at a trot.

    Wei Shulan: "Tongtong, you are here!"

    Zhao Zhitong asked somewhat unexpectedly: "No, why are you in such a mess?"

    Zhao Yue sighed: "Hey, it''s a long story."

    Qiao Muchen: "Let''s make a long story short."

    Zhao Yue pretended to be sad and said: "You are so ruthless, we are all in such a miserable state."

    Qiao Muchen: "Don''t talk about falling down, I''ll ask Wei Shulan."

    Zhao Yue hurriedly held him back: "Hey, hey, tell me, that is, when we just entered the city, we encountered pickpockets..."

    Afterwards, Zhao Yue vividly talked about how they performed on the street after losing their money bags, and how they robbed people for business. Hearing that, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhao Zhitong: "I didn''t expect that I won''t see you for a few days. You guys had such a wonderful life."

    Wei Shulan smiled and said: "That''s not it, it''s really wonderful. My face is thickened this time."

    After finishing speaking, he continued: "However, Zhao Ya is the most powerful. She sold five taels of silver for one piece of embroidery, which saved us from sleeping on the streets."

    Zhao Zhitong immediately became proud: "That''s right, Sister Yaya''s embroidery skills are very good, and it''s not enough to sell five taels of silver!"

    Zhao Ya smiled shyly: "Sister, it''s not as exaggerated as you said."

    At this time, Wei Zijian ran over and began to complain, saying why the second master of the Fei family was unreasonable and beat him.

    "Master, you want to avenge your apprentice."

    Just entered Suzhou City, and met the Fei family again. It seems that there will be more opportunities to deal with each other in the future.

    Zhao Zhitong comforted Wei Zijian, and the group prepared to go back.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue need to report on their posts.

    So, the soldiers were divided into two groups, going to work while going back to the inn to pack things and check out.

    ¡ª

    Qiao Muchen served as a judge in Suzhou this time. He was a member of local officials such as Jiedu Envoy, Observation Envoy, and Defense Envoy, and assisted in political affairs.

    And Zhao Yue is the judge, the judge''s deputy.

    Although time was delayed on the road, they did not miss the appointment time, and the two went to meet the Jiedu envoy of Suzhou.

    Then, it was discovered that this Suzhou Jiedu envoy turned out to be an old acquaintance. He was Song Renying''s student¡ªLi Yu.

    When the locust plague was suppressed, they had met at the gate of the county government office in Anyang County. Li Yu was with Song Ge at that time and had always been called Song Ge''s mentor, so Qiao Muchen was very impressed with him.

    Although I haven''t seen him for many years, he has more vicissitudes and experience than before, but his appearance has not changed much.

    After hearing Qiao Muchen''s name, Li Yu also recognized him immediately.

    Mainly yes, Elder Song Ge spoke highly of Qiao Muchen, and he always remembered it.

    Immediately said with a smile: "The teacher wrote a few days ago, saying that I will welcome a right-hand man. I didn''t expect it to be you. From this point of view, I really am a right-hand man!"

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen also knew that he came to Suzhou to be a judge, probably because of the old Song Ge''s intention.

    After officially taking office, the two began to follow Li Yu to familiarize themselves with the work process.

    And Zhao Zhitong, together with Zhao Ya, Wei Shulan and Yang Yunniang, took a stroll in Suzhou City first, and then went back to the inn to return the house.

    Looking at the bustling streets, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help feeling: "Suzhou is really prosperous."

    Zhao Ya nodded: "Yes, hey, master, was Suzhou so prosperous before?"

    Yang Yunniang couldn''t help but sighed: "Yes, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few years. I don''t recognize many places. The changes are really great."

    Several people rushed to the inn while talking.

    But just as they packed their bags and checked out the room to leave, they were suddenly blocked by someone.

    "Master, it''s her, and I bought this embroidery from her!"

    Looking for the reputation, he saw a middle-aged man with a big belly, leading a group of men, blocking the entrance of the inn.

    And the one who pointed at Zhao Ya was a woman.

    Zhao Zhitong basically guessed it, it should be the woman who bought the embroidery from Zhao Ya, somehow the man with a big belly saw it, so she came looking for it.

    Just judging from the appearance of him leading a group of thugs, he doesn''t seem to be looking for Zhao Ya to buy embroidery, but rather looking for trouble.

    Sure enough, I heard the potbellied man shouting loudly: "Come here, arrest this little **** who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and secretly learned my Fei family''s acupuncture!"

    Zhao Zhitong''s face changed slightly, and he immediately pulled Zhao Ya behind him, and said coldly: "Wait a minute, why are you arresting people! Do you have evidence?"

    At this moment, Wei Zijian leaned over and whispered aggrievedly: "Master, it''s him, Master Fei Er, I treated him, and he not only refused to pay the consultation fee, but even beat me!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346ï¼š You are sick

    Chapter 346 You are sick

    346 You are sick

    The Second Master Fei also recognized Wei Zijian, and immediately snorted coldly: "You liar! So you are all in the same group. You cursed me to be sick before, and later stole our Fei family''s acupuncture. I really don''t know." Live or die!"

    "Come here, arrest them all and bring them all back to the mansion!"

    Yang Yunniang suddenly said at this time: "Fei Cai! You Fei family really know how to turn black and white, stealing other people''s things openly, don''t you lose your face?"

    "Ten years ago, how did you steal the Yang family''s acupuncture technique, and how did you bite back and drive the Yang family to extinction? Do you really think that no one knows!"

    "Now, do you want to repeat the same trick? Let me tell you, it can''t be done. This is the acupuncture method, which was researched by me and my apprentice. You don''t want to take it away!"

    "Hey! You old woman, what nonsense are you talking about!" Fei Cai immediately roared angrily.

    He didn''t recognize Yang Yunniang at all.

    Yang Yunniang is now an old woman. In her words, people who have half-buried into the ground have nothing to be afraid of, so they just scolded back: "Did I say nonsense that you know your own mind? I advise you to do it yourself. If you do too many bad things, you will be punished!"

    The more Fei Cai looked at it, the more he felt that the old woman looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who she was.

    However, Fei Cai was still furious when he was directly poked at the ugly side of the Fei family, and immediately ordered them all to be arrested.

    Zhao Yu was about to draw his sword to fight, but he received Zhao Zhitong''s look at him, and immediately understood what his sister meant, put away the knife, and those who did not resist were arrested by Fei Cai''s men.

    After they were all arrested, Fei Cai was stunned: "Hmph, you''re still stubborn with me, those things that don''t know what you can do, I thought you were capable, but I''ve tied them all up, take them all back to me! "

    With an order, Zhao Zhitong and the others were kidnapped by the people of Fei Mansion.

    The movement on their side has already attracted many people.

    At this time, a lot of people gathered at the entrance of the inn. They all saw this scene, and they all sweated for Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    "Tsk tsk, how pitiful, how dare they offend the second master of the Fei family, this is miserable."

    "Oh! I was arrested and sent to Fei Mansion, I''m afraid I can''t come back whole."

    "What a pity, look at that little girl, young master, how handsome she is."

    ¡­

    Almost everyone felt that Zhao Zhitong and the others would definitely not be able to leave the Fei Mansion.

    Even Fei Cai thinks so

    He has already investigated, and they are just foreigners from outside, without any basic background.

    Now, if it falls into his hands, it''s not his own choice.

    He wanted Zhao Ya to hand over her acupuncture techniques and keep them for himself.

    With this acupuncture method, he can compete with his elder brother!

    He thought very beautifully.

    It''s just that Zhao Zhitong wanted to punish him.

    She took a look at Fei Cai. He was fat, with a big belly, and he ate big fish and meat all year round.

    There is still a smell of alcohol on his body, he should be drinking too much.

    Without needing a pulse signal, Zhao Zhitong knew that this person must be a top three.

    As soon as he entered Fei''s mansion, Zhao Zhitong suddenly said, "Second Master Fei, right?"

    Na Fei Cai thought that Zhao Zhitong knew he was afraid, so he snorted coldly.

    "Now I know I''m afraid? Do you think I''m scaring you? Let me tell you, it''s too late. I came to Suzhou, and I didn''t even ask about it. Who is Master Fei Er, I dare to provoke you!"

    Zhao Zhitong curled his lips, and sneered bluntly: "Hmph, I don''t care who you are, Master Fei. In front of King Hades, it''s all a lonely ghost!"

    When he heard that he was actually cursing him to death, Master Fei Er got even angrier, with a very ugly expression on his face, he pointed at Zhao Zhitong: "You really don''t know how to live or die, I see if you''re going to be tough for a while!"

    Zhao Zhitong was not frightened at all, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I look good or you look good later. Master Fei Er, has anyone ever told you that you are sick?"

    Fei Caidang raised his eyebrows angrily.

    Wei Zijian yelled loudly at this time: "Hey, what''s the matter with the second master, look, I''m right, I''ve said it all, I won''t lie to you, you are really sick!"

    "This is my master, my master, you know, she is a famous miracle doctor, and she cured Princess Jiahe who even the imperial doctor couldn''t cure!"

    "Also cured the emperor''s illness, that is a well-known genius doctor in the capital, she said you are sick, you are sick!"

    The left sentence says you are sick, and the right sentence says you are sick, Fei Cai''s face turns green after listening to it.

    "Bah! What a genius doctor, you lied to a fool! You think I will believe that you are the only one who is sick!"

    After speaking, he slapped Wei Zijian on the head, and Wei Zijian cried out in anger, "Why don''t you believe me, my master is really a miracle doctor."

    "If she is a divine doctor, I will be a divine doctor!"

    Fei Cai didn''t believe it at all. There was a genius doctor in the capital who cured the princess'' strange disease.

    Suzhou is far away from the capital, but the embroidery from the Fei family is sent to the palace, and he can also hear about it.

    However, it must be an experienced old doctor who can cure the strange disease that Prince Ling cannot cure.

    But Zhao Zhitong is just a girl with no hair at all, how could she be a miracle doctor and a liar.

    Zhao Zhitong doesn''t care whether he believes that she is a miracle doctor. Today, she said that he is sick, so he must be sick, and he must treat her if he is not sick!

    "Second Master Fei, do you often feel dizzy, numbness in limbs, hands and feet, tongue, and mouth?"

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t say anything, he just mentioned a series of symptoms, and Fei Cai was stunned.

    He did have such symptoms recently.

    Even Zhao Zhitong had confirmed everything!

    Immediately, he felt that this was Zhao Zhitong''s ignorance.

    Zhao Zhitong continued to fool around: "It''s better to believe it than to believe it. You can ask me to diagnose your pulse. If it is true, you can know it in advance.

    If I''m a fake, anyway, I''m a weak woman, you still worry about me, what will happen to you? No matter what, you are not at a loss. "

    Hearing this, Fei Cai finally hesitated, and really untied Zhao Zhitong.

    As a human being, he is afraid of death.

    Zhao Zhitong was determined, she followed Fei Cai to a pavilion in the yard, sat down to check Fei Cai''s pulse, shook her head and clicked her tongue.

    It looks like the patient is going to die.

    Fei Cai, who didn''t believe it at first, was now flustered by Zhao Zhitong''s appearance.

    "No, no, why are you shaking your head and sighing?"

    Zhao Zhitong sighed again: "It''s not good!"

    As he spoke, Zhao Zhitong pretended to check his body, and tapped Fei Cai a few times with his fingers.

    Actually, she has a silver needle between her fingers...

    Therefore, Fei Cai only felt a slight tingling pain at the spot that Zhao Zhitong pointed, and then he heard Zhao Zhitong ask him.

    "Is it numbness, soreness, dizziness, and some swollen feet?"

    Fei Cai nodded abruptly: "Yes, what''s going on?"

    Zhao Zhitong withdrew his gaze and said calmly: "You have a very serious risk of stroke. Once you have a stroke, your mouth and eyes will be crooked, which may cause you to lose consciousness in your lower body. You can only spend the rest of your life in bed."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347ï¼š retribution came too fast

    Chapter 347 Retribution came too fast

    347 Retribution came too fast

    Looking at Fei Cai''s expression, Zhao Zhitong spread his hands: "Believe it or not, I didn''t intend to save you anyway. I just told you in advance to let you know that you have done too many bad things. This retribution is coming soon!"

    After Zhao Zhitong finished speaking, he got up, picked up the rope on the ground, and handed it to a Xiao Si beside him: "Come on, tie it up for me."

    Na Xiaosi was stunned: ...

    No, there are still people who want to be tied up?

    What kind of weirdo is this?

    The boy held the rope and looked at Fei Cai hesitantly, wondering whether he should tie it or not. ,

    Fei was just annoyed by Zhao Zhitong''s words of retribution, and immediately snorted coldly and said, "Tie me up, and I want you to see for yourself whether I will suffer retribution."

    The young servant got his master''s order and **** Zhao Zhitong again.

    Fei Cai was very displeased with Zhao Zhitong''s arrogant attitude, so he brought Zhao Zhitong and others back to the courtyard, and asked his servants to use all kinds of punishments to prepare to "entertain" Zhao Zhitong and others.

    There are clamp sticks, branding irons, whips covered with barbs dipped in salt water, fine needles, etc., placed in the yard, just looking at them makes me feel very scary.

    Wei Zijian swallowed his saliva, and whispered: "Master, what should I do?"

    He doesn''t want to be greeted by these criminals, it hurts to watch.

    Zhao Yu also looked at Zhao Zhitong, and just waiting for Zhao Zhitong to say a word, he broke free from the rope and killed him without leaving any.

    Zhao Zhitong gave them a reassuring look, then continued to hold his head up, looking at Fei Cai contemptuously, not afraid at all.

    "Humph!"

    Fei Cai snorted coldly: "I''ll make you cry and beg for mercy later!"

    As he said that, he asked his servants to tie Zhao Zhitong to the frame first, and said sadly, "I''ll start with you today."

    Fei Cai said gloomyly, brushing his hands over the prisons one by one: "Which one should I use first?"

    Zhao Yu, Wei Shulan and the others all looked at Zhao Zhitong worriedly.

    And when Fei Cai was choosing XingJu, he fell headlong without any warning, and the servants beside him were so frightened that they rushed over to get him.

    Then he saw Fei Cai lying on the ground with his mouth slanted and his eyes slanting, and began to twitch.

    "Second Master, Second Master, are you okay!"

    "Second Master, Second Master..."

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Fei Cai, who was lying on the ground and twitching constantly, without any surprise on his face, on the contrary, it was like watching a play: "Look, I''ve said it all, if you do too many bad things, retribution will come, your second master is this I have a stroke, hurry up and call the doctor, if you slow down, you may lose your life."

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s words, the servant also thought of what Zhao Zhitong said just now when he was giving Fei Cai a pulse check, and immediately got up from the ground staggeringly, shouting and trotting outside.

    Not long after, a middle-aged lady was supported by someone, and walked over crying.

    Behind her were a few gorgeously dressed women with the same anxious face.

    Before the people arrived, the crying came first.

    "Master, master, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare Lian Er, master, master..."

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooev

    In an instant, the yard was full of crying and crying.

    The leading lady''s face was very ugly, and she shouted sharply: "Cry, cry, cry, why are you crying, the master is not dead yet, you are crying here, are you going to curse the master!"

    Suddenly, the crying voices of those Yingyingyanyans weakened, and the lady hurriedly called the servants: "Hurry up, take the master back to the room."

    Looking at this, these should be Fei Cai''s wives and concubines.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong kindly reminded: "A word of advice, don''t touch him for now, wait for the doctor to come first."

    At this moment, Mrs. Fei noticed the existence of Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Looking at how many people were **** with ropes, she knew in an instant that her husband might have snatched them back from the outside.

    "If you say don''t move a sentence, don''t move, who are you? You are all sick, and you are still lying on the ground, how cold it is!"

    Before Mrs. Fei could speak, a young concubine spoke up first. She looked at Zhao Zhitong and said arrogantly.

    Zhao Zhitong pursed his lower lip, and said indifferently: "It''s up to you."

    The lady glanced at Zhao Zhitong who was kidnapped by her husband, and finally chose to carry Fei Cai into the house.

    Zhao Zhitong watched the whole process without saying a word.

    After they were carried into the room, the doctor was also hurriedly pulled over by the servants.

    "Ma''am, madam, the doctor is here, the doctor is here."

    The doctor entered the courtyard and suddenly saw so many prisoners and a few people who were tied up, including an old man in sixty years, he couldn''t help being stunned.

    Madam Fei had rushed out of the room at this time, "Master, don''t stay any longer, come in and see my master."

    "Ah, ah, good."

    The doctor looked back at Zhao Zhitong and the others, followed Mrs. Fei with lingering fear, and hurried into the room.

    Not long after, Lang Zhong shook his head and came out of the room, chasing Mrs. Fei''s family behind him: "Lang Zhong, is it really hopeless?"

    The doctor shook his head: "Ma''am, the old man''s medical skills are helpless, your master has a sudden stroke, he is unconscious, there is a lot of saliva in his throat, and he can''t move half of his body.

    It is not possible to move the patient at this time. You just moved the patient, which caused your master to suffocate now, and the old man is helpless. "

    After the doctor finished speaking, he left Fei Mansion in a hurry.

    Lang Center is like a bright mirror. As a local doctor, he is very clear about what kind of people the Fei family is.

    The probability that Master Fei Er can be saved is very small. Even if he is saved, he will spend the rest of his life in bed.

    As a doctor, he might be angered by the unreasonable Fei family, but he still wants to live, and he doesn''t want to touch the prison in the yard.

    The doctor said, ignoring Mrs. Fei''s pleading, and trotted away.

    Madam Fei panicked completely, and then remembered that Zhao Zhitong had warned her not to move the master, but she didn''t listen.

    Immediately looked at Zhao Zhitong: "You, why do you know you can''t move my master?"

    Zhao Zhitong was expressionless, and said lightly: "This is common medical knowledge."

    Wei Zijian on the side snorted coldly and said: "My master is a genius doctor, okay, just this little thing, how can she not know?

    My master has already seen that your master is sick. It was your master who didn¡¯t believe it and arrested us. Now it¡¯s all over. Let¡¯s see if you believe it or not. "

    Madam Fei frowned and looked at them.

    At this time, the boy who tied Zhao Zhitong before told him about Zhao Zhitong giving Fei Cai a pulse check.

    Madam Fei immediately looked at Zhao Zhitong: "You, are you really a miracle doctor?"

    Wei Zijian hummed: "If it''s fake, why not replace it? If you don''t believe me, go to the capital to inquire about my master''s name!"

    Madam Fei glanced at Zhao Zhitong again, finally chose to believe, and immediately called out: "Come here, untie them quickly."

    The servants immediately stepped forward to untie Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    Madam Fei: "Genius doctor, please save my master. It is his fault that my master tied you up. I apologize to you on his behalf."

    This Mrs. Fei bowed her head as soon as she said it, and she was a flexible person.

    Wei Zijian quit, dissatisfied: "If you say to kidnap people, then you will kidnap people, if you say to put them in, you will let them go, if you say to cure diseases, then you will cure them. Treat us like clay figurines!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348ï¼š missing person

    Chapter 348 Looking for people

    348 missing persons

    Zhao Yu echoed: "That''s right, the clay figurines are still bloody! What do you say?"

    Madam Fei pleaded for a while, and finally, she knelt down in front of Zhao Zhitong together with several other concubines.

    For a villain like Fei Cai, if he died like this, it would be too cheap for him.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t think about letting Fei Cai die directly, thinking about making him suffer, but he didn''t expect that the doctor ran away in fright even if he couldn''t cure him.

    So, he said: "It''s done, for the sake of your begging in front of me, just save him."

    Madam Fei immediately thanked her.

    Zhao Zhitong said: "However, you didn''t listen to the advice, moved the patient, and delayed for a long time, ordered me to keep it for you, but I can''t guarantee how it will be."

    What more could Mrs. Fei ask for now, she just wanted to save people quickly, she nodded immediately, and let Zhao Zhitong enter the room for treatment.

    ¡ª

    Finally, Fei Cai''s life was saved.

    However, his mouth was crooked, he was groaning, and his legs and feet were not flexible.

    It''s just that when he woke up and saw himself in such a state, he immediately had an ungrateful face.

    The reason why he became like this is all on Zhao Zhitong, saying that Zhao Zhitong is a quack doctor, and Zhao Zhitong must be killed.

    Although he fell ill and became like this, Zhao Zhitong had some handwriting in it, but isn''t this what he deserved?

    Zhao Zhitong calmly said, "If you think you''ve lived too long, just keep howling. I advise you, strokes will recur. Be careful next time. It may not be as simple as crooked mouth and lame legs." Slightly."

    Madam Fei and the concubines also tried to persuade her.

    "Master, you can''t be angry anymore."

    "Yes, sir, don''t get angry, don''t get angry."

    Fei Cai has now turned into this ghostly look, his whole body is in a state of rage, he can''t listen to anyone''s words, so he insists on not letting Zhao Zhitong and the others leave, trying to vent his inner anger.

    Then, as expected, an accident happened. Fei Cai was struggling to get out of bed, and when he wanted to trouble Zhao Zhitong, he fell ill again.

    This time, no matter how much Mrs. Fei begged, it was useless. No matter what Zhao Zhitong said, she would not act.

    "Why, I saved him, but he blamed my master! Why, does my master look like a big wrongdoer?"

    Wei Zijian was full of anger, pinched his waist and said,

    "I advise you to find other doctors as soon as possible, my master won''t do anything this time!"

    Madam Fei was useless even if she was in a hurry, Zhao Zhitong obviously couldn''t make a move, so she immediately asked someone to go and invite all the doctors in the city.

    With previous experience, Madam Fei and the others didn''t dare to move Fei Cai''s body this time, they only dared to stay by the bedside, weeping and wiping away their tears, they didn''t even dare to touch Fei Cai''s body.

    After a while, many doctors were invited over one by one.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others were also imprisoned by Mrs. Fei in a nearby courtyard.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others did not resist, but remained calm.

    ¡ª

    There was so much commotion in the second room, and soon, the news that the second master of the Fei family fell ill reached the ears of the elder.

    When several Lang Zhong rescued Fei Cai together, Master Fei came.

    "How''s it going?"

    As the eldest brother, Master Fei asked his second brother with concern.

    Madam Fei wiped her tears and told the story again: "The doctor said that people can be saved, but that is, that is, the lower body has completely lost their intuition, and I am afraid that they will not be able to take care of themselves in the future."

    Hearing this, Master Fei was very surprised: "So serious?"

    Madam Fei cried again.

    Seeing the crying woman, Master Fei also had a headache, turned his head to those doctors and said: "Everyone, my second brother will trouble you, no matter how expensive medicine is needed, I will pay for it! If it is cured For the second brother, I, Feifu, will be rewarded heavily."

    The doctors looked at each other and sighed.

    "Master Fei, it''s not that we don''t bother, and it''s not about the expensive medicinal materials. The main thing is, we really tried our best. Right now, the second master''s life is saved, but the rest of his life can basically only be spent in bed. gone."

    Master Fei frowned after hearing the result, and then he sighed, showing concern for his younger brother''s condition and anxious: "Is there no other way?"

    The doctors all shook their heads.

    "Second Master''s condition is very dangerous. Our ability is limited. It is already the limit to save Second Master''s life. If you want to recover, you can only find another famous doctor."

    At this time, a doctor said: "When I was traveling in the north, I heard that there was a genius doctor in the capital, who cured the strange disease that the imperial doctor''s order could not cure. If he is there, maybe there is still a chance of life."

    "The genius doctor in the capital?" Master Fei frowned: "It takes almost two months to go back and forth from here to the capital, but is there enough time?"

    At this time, Mrs. Fei and Fei Cai''s concubines raised their heads after hearing the phrase "the genius doctor of the capital".

    They all thought of Zhao Zhitong who was locked up in the side courtyard.

    Madam Fei murmured: "The genius doctor of the capital, we do have a genius doctor from the capital."

    Master Fei was taken aback, and looked at Mrs. Fei.

    Then, Mrs. Fei was embarrassed and told what happened earlier.

    After listening to Master Fei, he shook his head, hating iron for not being strong, and said: "My second brother is really getting more and more foolish!"

    Madam Fei lowered her head, not daring to answer.

    Fei Cai on the bed had regained consciousness at this moment, and was talking very unclearly. After listening for a long time, everyone realized that he was swearing.

    It''s all like this, and this Fei Cai is still throwing temper tantrums and cursing others. Master Fei finally sighed: "Take me to meet this miracle doctor from the capital."

    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Fei took Master Fei to another courtyard.

    At this time, someone suddenly came to report that someone from the government office had arrived.

    Master Fei was taken aback for a moment, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart: "What''s the matter?"

    The next person said: "It seems that they are here to find someone. It is said that someone saw the friend of the magistrate in the government office and was kidnapped by the second master Fei and brought into Fei''s mansion."

    As soon as these words came out, Master Fei''s expression changed immediately.

    Madam Fei''s eyes widened too. How could the people locked up in another courtyard be so powerful?

    She immediately panicked: "My lord, what should I do?"

    Master Fei''s heart flashed with boredom, and there was anger in his eyes. He, the second brother, would stab him.

    Although their Fei family is a big family in Yangzhou, they are merchants after all, no matter how arrogant they are, they dare not confront people in the government and government.

    "What can I do, first welcome the people from the government office!"

    As he spoke, he followed the servants to the door in a hurry, and saw two outstanding young masters outside the door.

    Although the two are young, they have extraordinary bearing.

    Behind them, there were several officials from the government office. Master Fei laughed immediately, and stepped forward to salute Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue.

    Qiao Muchen nodded lightly, and went straight to the topic.

    "I heard that my friends were kidnapped into the mansion by the second master of the Fei family. I don''t know, what kind of law did my friends break? Should they be brought back to the mansion by the second master Fei for punishment?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349ï¼š blackmail

    Chapter 349 Blackmail

    349 extortion

    "Don''t dare, my lord is just kidding." Master Fei repeatedly said with a smile, "Our Fei Mansion has the right to deal with those who break the law."

    "They must have misunderstood it. It is my brother who is sick. I heard that your friends are famous doctors from the capital, so please go back to your house to see a doctor for your brother."

    Qiao Muchen raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Come in, please?"

    Master Fei: "Yes, yes, please come in."

    Zhao Yue sneered a bit: "Then your family''s method of inviting people is really unique."

    Master Fei wanted to get Fei Cai out of the hospital bed right now and give him a good beating, but he actually caused trouble for him.

    There was a smile on his face and he said: "My lord, you are joking. Now, your friend is taking care of you at the mansion."

    As he spoke, he welcomed Qiao Muchen and the others into the residence.

    Master Fei brought the two of Qiao Muchen to the living room, then asked the servant girl to bring tea and water, and then said with a smile, "My lords, stay here later, and I''ll go and invite your friends over."

    Qiao Muchen also wanted to see what he was up to, so he nodded.

    Master Fei immediately nodded and bowed, walked out with a smile, winked at the guards at the side, telling them to keep an eye on the distinguished guests in the living room, and then hurried to Erye Fei''s other courtyard.

    After entering the courtyard, he scolded the second younger brother on the bed: "Fei Cai! I will tolerate you if you are lawless on weekdays, but how many times have I said recently, keep a low profile, someone is coming from the capital, don''t If you offend those who don¡¯t change, but you just don¡¯t listen.¡±

    "Do you know who you offended today? The people you kidnapped were all from the capital. You must have heard of the turmoil in the capital a month ago!"

    "The number one scholar in the new department, who has been reused by the emperor, is coming to Suzhou to serve as a judge. These people are all friends of that judge."

    Fei Cai squinted and whimpered.

    After listening for a long time, I finally understood what he was saying, if the emperor reused him, why did he let him come to Suzhou as a judge.

    Master Fei said unhappily: "Who is the Jiedushi in Suzhou? Master Li, he is a student of Song Ge, and this judge is also a student of Song Ge. Use your brains!"

    "I''ll invite them over later, you have to apologize to them in person and let them forgive you until you know!"

    Fei Cai is not happy yet.

    Master Fei said again: "Look at your current appearance, do you want to lie in bed for the rest of your life? Your illness can only be cured by Dr. Zhao''s intervention. You can weigh it yourself!"

    As soon as these words came out, Fei Cai was moved by the words, and he fell silent instantly.

    After scolding Fei Cai, Master Fei finally felt a little better, and then asked Mrs. Fei to take him to find Zhao Zhitong.

    ¡ª

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong and the others were sitting in the courtyard chatting, guessing how soon the Fei family would come to beg them, and as they were talking, Master Fei hurried over.

    After seeing Zhao Zhitong and the others, except for an old man, they were all young people. Then he thought that Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue were also young, and his friends were naturally all of the same age.

    It¡¯s just, who is that genius doctor in the capital?

    Thinking about this, he subconsciously looked at Yang Yunniang, but this old lady didn''t look like her.

    At this moment, Mrs. Fei Er introduced Zhao Zhitong: "Master, this is Dr. Zhao from the capital."

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong, Master Fei was also taken aback for a moment, and then stepped forward with a smile: "Master Zhao, I have admired you for a long time, and I will apologize to you for my **** brother."

    Zhao Zhitong was polite and distant: "Master Fei, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. I''m not a miracle doctor, I''m just a liar tied to the house by Master Fei Er."

    Wei Zijian also hummed, and said in a strange way: "Yes, we are all liars, and we are still waiting for Master Fei to torture us, but we can''t afford Master Fei''s apology."

    Master Fei''s face froze for a moment, but he returned to normal in the next second, and said softly: "It''s me who is not good at being a big brother. Sorry."

    Zhao Zhitong was a little surprised that Master Fei had such a low profile.

    After Mr. Fei apologized, he smiled and said: "If you are not relieved, I will let my unsatisfied brother apologize to you personally."

    "Please, Mr. Master Doctor Zhao doesn''t remember the faults of villains, so don''t bother with my unworthy brother."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Master Fei, what are you talking about, how dare I argue with your Fei family."

    "How capable is your Fei family, and you even said that my sister''s own embroidery was stolen from your Fei family."

    Master Fei was a little confused when he heard this, why there is embroidery in the middle.

    At this moment, a servant handed the embroidered handkerchief Fei Erye had brought back from the buyer to Master Fei: "Master, this is it."

    Then he told what happened again.

    After seeing the embroidery on the embroidered handkerchief, Master Fei couldn''t help being stunned, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    But then he put it away, pretending to be angry and said: "Nonsense, although this embroidery is very similar to our Fei family''s stitches, it is obviously not the same type. Fei Erye is sick and has bad eyesight, so you will also make mistakes." muddy?"

    After counting down, he smiled and said to Zhao Zhitong: "Look, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."

    Master Fei said all the good things, but Zhao Zhitong just sat still and didn''t give any face.

    As the saying goes, it is easy to invite God, but it is difficult to send God away.

    Traveled her here, just thinking about it, it was too cheap for them.

    Finally, seeing that there was nothing to do, Master Fei angrily brought Fei Cai over and asked him to personally apologize to Zhao Zhitong.

    Seeing Fei Cai''s miserable state, Wei Zijian laughed like Yang Tian a few times, and then cursed a few times, he deserved it!

    "Look, look, my master has already said that you have done too many bad things and suffered retribution, that''s why you behave like this, you just don''t believe it."

    Fei Cai has completely lost his previous arrogance at this moment, and he is really afraid at this moment. It is worse than death to lie in bed for the rest of his life.

    So, lying on the ground, he confessed his mistake to Zhao Zhitong.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhitong finally had a reaction, and said lightly: "It''s not hopeless, it''s just that you can only do good things in the future, and you can''t do bad things again, so that you can recover from your illness. Once you do bad things again, you will die directly." .¡±

    Fei Cai just kept nodding his head, he just wanted Zhao Zhitong to save him, he didn''t hear what Zhao Zhitong said at all.

    Zhao Zhitong coughed.

    Wei Zijian over there instantly understood, and immediately stretched out his hand and said: "As the saying goes, you spend money to eliminate disasters and spend money on medical treatment. How do you get it? Do you want my master to treat you for nothing?"

    As soon as these words came out, Master Fei laughed instantly: "Oh, look at me, I actually forgot, come here."

    An order came down, and after a while, the servants brought a plate of silver ingots.

    That''s enough, how could it be enough, but Zhao Zhitong only nodded, and Wei Zijian stepped forward unceremoniously, and put away all the money.

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "I have a secret medicine here. I take it on a monthly basis. After two years, I may still be able to stand up. From now on, you will come to me every month to get the medicine. It costs five hundred taels of silver a month. Do you want treatment? ?¡±

    "Five hundred taels of silver a month?"

    Mrs. Fei made a sound of surprise, this is too much.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350ï¼š question

    Chapter 350 Questioning

    350 questions?

    Wei Zijian immediately flickered: "My master, this medicine is very rare. It needs the first snow water on the white plum in winter, the dew of lotus in summer, the dew of peony in spring, and the dew of hibiscus in autumn."

    "Add the stamens of the four kinds of flowers when they first bloom, and the cabbage heart of the medicinal cabbage. After cooking, it will be refined for seven to forty-nine days before it is completed."

    "It''s so complicated and so rare, especially the cabbage''s cabbage heart. It''s such a rare thing. If you want five hundred taels a month, it''s not enough. That''s my master''s kindness."

    The people in Fei Mansion were taken aback by Wei Zijian''s words, not knowing if it was true or not.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong said indifferently again: "You don''t have to eat, anyway, you can''t die, you just can''t move. Well, in this way, you can still lie in bed for ten or twenty years."

    Fei Cai''s eyes widened, he was anxious, his body couldn''t move, he could only lie on the board, and yelled: "Five, wash, wash..."

    He is calling him to eat.

    Master Fei, who has always been famous outside, is reluctant to part with it, so he can only grit his teeth and agree now, and only thinks in his heart that the money will have to be paid by Erfang himself.

    Today''s trip taught Fei Cai a lesson and extorted a large sum from the Fei family. Only then was Zhao Zhitong satisfied, followed Master Fei to the front hall, and then met Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue who came to look for him.

    No wonder Master Fei was so polite to her. It turned out that he knew that she had something to do with the judge in Suzhou.

    Master Fei smiled and said, "It was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."

    Afterwards, he expressed his gratitude to Zhao Zhitong for disregarding the past suspicions and paying for the treatment, and then sent Zhao Zhitong, the giant Buddha, out of the Fei Mansion.

    ¡ª

    After Zhao Zhitong and the others returned to the government office, Qiao Muchen and the others had already listened to Wei Zijian''s embellished description.

    Zhao Yue couldn''t help laughing: "Tsk tsk, this has cheated the Fei family a lot of money."

    Wei Zijian: "What is this? They have done so many bad things, and the money is just a drop in the bucket of his family."

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, it''s terrible, I can use idioms now."

    Wei Zijian hurriedly climbed up: "Hey, it''s all taught by the master."

    Everyone laughed and laughed, apparently in a good mood.

    After that, Zhao Zhitong used all the money from Feijiakeng to help the victims.

    The south is suffering from drought at this time, and this year''s rice harvest is meager. Li Yu has already reduced the tax of the common people on behalf of the emperor. However, there are still many refugees who have to leave their hometowns and go to Fucheng to seek refuge.

    These silver taels are black-hearted money earned by the Fei family, and they are most suitable for the common people.

    After learning that Zhao Zhitong had donated so much silver taels, Li Yu even met Zhao Zhitong in person, which was another compliment.

    Zhao Zhitong was so embarrassed by Li Yu''s praise, he just kept saying that it should be done.

    For the next period of time, the Fei family didn''t bother them any more, and the government office didn''t have any special work for Zhao Zhitong to do.

    So, she went to see a doctor, and went out to play with Wei Shulan when she had nothing to do. It was quite a comfortable life.

    ¡ª

    In the blink of an eye, it was June.

    A few days after Zhao Zhitong and the others arrived, it began to rain for several days. By June, the disaster had eased.

    There are basically no refugees in Suzhou City.

    As the weather gets warmer, the city becomes more lively.

    The annual embroidery competition held by Feijia is also coming as scheduled.

    Although the Fei family is the only one in Suzhou, in order to improve the reputation of the Fei family, they hold embroidery competitions from time to time every year.

    Anyone can participate, and the top three in the competition will be eligible to enter the Feijia Embroidery Studio.

    This is a good opportunity for women from ordinary families. Therefore, many women will participate in it every year, and the event is unprecedented.

    Wei Zijian came back after inquiring about the news for Zhao Ya, told everything he heard, and then said: "The registration is not yet closed, Yaya, let me go and register with you."

    "I heard that these years, the Fei family has won the first prize every year. You participate this year, and you will demoralize the Fei family!"

    Zhao Ya had her own calculations in mind, so she couldn''t help but look back at her master.

    As long as she agreed to go to Suzhou with Zhao Ya, she knew there would be such a day. Yang Yunniang also knew what Zhao Ya was thinking, so she didn''t stop her, she nodded and said, "Go."

    "Well, thank you master." Zhao Ya smiled happily, suddenly thought of something, and asked Wei Zijian: "Oh, by the way, there is a case in the yamen today, Mr. Qiao just sent someone to ask my sister to do an autopsy, don''t you know?" go?"

    Wei Zijian scratched his head and said with a smile, "I... I told the master, I will accompany you to sign up first, and then I will go to the government office to find the master after the registration."

    Zhao Ya blinked: "Didn''t you always want to learn autopsy from your sister? Wouldn''t it be bad?"

    Wei Zijian waved his hand: "It''s okay, the master said let me accompany you to sign up, and she will make it up for me."

    Afterwards, he muttered in a low voice: "Your matter is the most important thing."

    Zhao Ya didn''t hear Wei Zijian''s murmur behind him, and nodded with a smile: "Oh, okay, let''s go then."

    After saying goodbye to Yang Yunniang, the two walked out together.

    ¡ª

    Zhao Zhitong has also arrived at the Yamen.

    This was the first time she started working after she came to Suzhou City. The people in the government office were very polite to her because of his relationship with Qiao Muchen.

    However, after seeing that the visitor was just a little girl, they still had some doubts.

    "Is this today''s work?"

    "Yes, I heard that it was brought by the judge, and I have been handling the case with the judge."

    "A little girl? Does she dare to touch the corpse? Don''t scare away after seeing the corpse. Is it reliable?"

    "How about, let''s go and call Butcher Zhang over, just in case."

    "Yeah, I think it''s okay."

    ¡­

    After seeing Zhao Zhitong, several servants around the county magistrate discussed in a low voice. Then, the county magistrate was also afraid of delaying his work, so he really asked the servants to call Butcher Zhang over.

    Zhao Zhitong doesn''t know about all this, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it to heart. After all, it''s normal for people to have doubts about you when they meet for the first time.

    Qiao Muchen greeted Zhao Zhitong, and gave a general account of the situation: "The body was found on the road outside the city. It was estimated that it was going to be thrown into a mass grave. Somehow, it fell halfway. The relatives of the deceased are still looking for it."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, put on a veil and gloves, and walked towards the corpse with a toolbox in his hand.

    Looking at Zhao Zhitong who came in, wearing a veil and gloves, the government servants who were talking about Zhao Zhitong before, are now more sure that their judgment just now is true.

    Of course, the tragedy that they expected Zhao Zhitong to be scared away by the corpse did not happen.

    I saw that Zhao Zhitong was not in a hurry the whole time, but they, after Zhao Zhitong opened the body, ran out in fright and vomited.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351ï¼š deliberately make things difficult

    Chapter 351 Deliberately making things difficult

    351 deliberately making things difficult

    County magistrate Wang saw that the two juniors, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue, were not moving. Although he felt a little nauseous, it was hard for him to go out, so he resisted and stood aside to watch.

    Zhao Zhitong was very devoted, she held a thin blade in her hand, skillfully cut open the abdomen of the deceased...

    When County Magistrate Wang saw the thin blade, he was still very curious. Just as he was about to inquire, he saw Zhao Zhitong take out the contents of his stomach...

    Rao, he had seen other autopsies before, and he had never seen the scene of pulling out the contents of his stomach. He couldn''t help it, covered his mouth, and exited the room.

    Hearing the noise behind him, Zhao Zhitong looked back at them, then lowered his head and continued with his hands in a familiar manner.

    "The deceased had not eaten before his death, his abdomen had been hit, and he had been beaten during his lifetime..."

    Zhao Zhitong narrated the facts he saw from the corpse in a steady voice.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue stood aside very calmly. Zhao Yue couldn''t bear it before, but now he is completely immune.

    Half an hour later, Zhao Zhitong had basically finished examining the corpse and was sewing it up.

    County magistrate Wang came in at this time, he looked at the corpse that had been restored by Zhao Zhitong, and he was somewhat ashamed.

    Thinking that he is older than Qiao Muchen and many others, he is not as calm as these young people, it is really ashamed.

    Then he smiled and asked, "Is the inspection finished?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "It''s over, the records are here."

    As he spoke, he handed the record book to the county magistrate, and said by the way: "The deceased was abused before his death. Has there been any flower-picking robbers in our Suzhou city recently?"

    Wang Shiling took the record booklet, frowned and thought: "The flower picker? I haven''t received any report of the flower picker recently."

    Qiao Muchen nodded upon hearing this, with a serious expression on his face.

    The deceased was only eleven or twelve years old, and he suffered this inhuman torture. The murderer was simply heinous.

    At this moment, the servants who had gone out earlier also ran in. They were surprised when they saw that the corpses of Zhao Zhitong''s subordinates had become intact.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded: "Yes, after the inspection, it will be sewn up. Try to restore it to the original state, and then the deceased can be buried with dignity."

    "Also, can you still sew?"

    Those few people all looked surprised.

    They have also seen Butcher Zhang, or other autopsies, they rarely cut up the corpse, but sometimes they have to cut up the corpse, but after cutting the corpse, it is simply horrible.

    Not at all as meticulous as Zhao Zhitong, and he restored the corpse to its original state. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell that it has been dissected.

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "Of course it can be sewn up, even if you cut a hole in a living person, it can be sewn up."

    At this time, one of them suddenly thought of something and said: "Oh, I know this. I heard a brother say it when I was drinking with him a few days ago."

    "He said that there is a genius doctor in Jianghu, who is superb in medical skills. He can dig bones to heal wounds, and take things out by performing laparotomy. He has been suffering from abdominal problems, and the pain is terrible. No matter how he treats it, he can''t cure it."

    "Finally, I met this miracle doctor Zhao, who said that there was something in his stomach, what was it called, something like an appendix, and it was broken. Then the miracle doctor opened his stomach, cut off the bad thing, and then sewed it up. I haven''t had a stomachache since then!"

    The people next to him were amazed: "Is it so amazing?"

    "It''s really amazing."

    "It would be nice to have the opportunity to meet that miracle doctor."

    ¡­

    Listening to the conversation of those people, Zhao Zhitong smiled and said nothing. After dressing the deceased, he went to the side and washed his hands with saponins, and went out with everyone.

    There are too few clues in this case so far, and the identity of the deceased has not yet been clarified.

    Therefore, there is no further task to be done. Qiao Muchen has already sent someone to take the portrait of the deceased to find the relationship of the deceased.

    There is nothing about Zhao Zhitong here, and she is just worried about Zhao Ya''s registration. After all, it is organized by the Fei family, so she is afraid that something will happen to the Fei family.

    So, they bid farewell to everyone.

    After this autopsy, no one in the yamen dared to underestimate Zhao Zhitong anymore.

    After Zhao Zhitong left, they were still talking about how this petite and soft girl was so capable and not afraid of corpses at all. Apart from admiration, they were also afraid of Zhao Zhitong.

    Mainly, her calmness when she cut through the corpse with a knife was too scary.

    When the yamen servants were discussing, they suddenly remembered that they also called Butcher Zhang, so they let Butcher Zhang go back.

    Butcher Zhang, who had been called to come and wait for such a long time, looked bewildered.

    The yamen servant smiled and said: "Go back, we have a powerful lady here, from now on, you won''t need to do the autopsy."

    Then Balabala told how Zhao Zhitong dissected the body and how it was restored.

    Butcher Zhang listened to the news. Although he didn''t do anything when he was called here, he felt like he was being tricked, but this is a government office, so Butcher Zhang could only bow and leave.

    ¡ª

    And Zhao Zhitong''s worries were not groundless, Zhao Ya and Wei Zijian went to sign up, and they really ran into trouble.

    Because there were so many people signing up, they waited for almost half an hour just to line up, and when they finally got in line, they were stopped by someone.

    "Although we are saying that anyone can sign up, but it''s not just casual, anyone can come."

    A woman with a sweet appearance, but an air of arrogance, and a woman who looks at people with her nostrils, stopped in front of Zhao Ya.

    Pointing at Zhao Ya''s nose, she said, "You are not from Suzhou, so you cannot participate in our embroidery competition."

    Zhao Ya looked at the woman: "But, when you signed up, you didn''t say that foreigners can''t sign up?"

    The girl was about the same age as Zhao Ya, she was a concubine from the Fei family, her name was Fei Yi.

    A few days ago, she heard about the family affairs, and knew a girl from a foreign country who was very good at embroidery.

    Daddy also said that that girl was so talented that she was even better than her.

    As the junior with the best embroidery skills in the Fei family''s generation, she has won the championship of the embroidery competition for two years, so she is naturally proud.

    When she heard that there was a person whose talent was higher than hers, she began to feel uncomfortable. She just wanted to see how talented that person was!

    So, for this embroidery competition, she asked her servants to watch it for her, and once an outgoing girl named Zhao Ya came to sign up, she would be notified.

    Then, there was this embarrassing scene for Zhao Ya.

    Fei Yi looked at Zhao Ya, with a bit of contempt in his eyes. This girl was pretty, but she gave people an ordinary feeling. The clothes she wore seemed to come from a remote village.

    With such a person, how can his talent be higher than hers?

    Fei raised his head proudly: "You can participate in the competition if you want, but you have to show your skills first. If you don''t have real skills and let you participate in the competition, wouldn''t it lower the level of our competition?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352ï¼š Hes the one who cant be messed with

    Chapter 352 is the grandfather he can''t afford

    352 is the grandfather he can''t afford

    This is obviously looking down on people. Wei Zijiang just wanted to stand up for Zhao Ya, but was held back by Zhao Ya.

    She raised her head, looked straight into Faey''s eyes, and asked, "Then what do you want?"

    Fei breathed out his nostrils: "It''s very simple, you should show your abilities to everyone first."

    After finishing speaking, he took out an embroidered stretcher tied with a pure white silk handkerchief, casually threw it to Zhao Ya, and raised his chin provocatively: "Dare you?"

    Zhao Ya took the embroidered stretcher, pursed her lower lip, her eyes became firmer, and she said, "Why don''t you dare."

    "Hmph." Faey snorted, and said with contempt in his eyes, "Then come on!"

    Zhao Ya ignored her, just stood on the street and embroidered casually.

    Following Zhao Ya''s fingers nimbly threading the needle, gradually, a blooming peony flower appeared on the embroidered handkerchief, vividly, as if there were crystal clear dewdrops on the flower.

    Originally, there were many people who signed up, but now there are quite a few people watching. They saw Zhao Ya''s embroidery proficiency, and they all praised her.

    Actually, for this peony flower, Zhao Ya only used 50% of her skills. Although she is not as smart as her younger sister, she also learned from Zhao Zhitong since she was a child, and she is not an idiot.

    There is no official competition yet, so she can''t expose her true strength to her opponent.

    Therefore, after Fei Yi took over the embroidery completed by Zhao Ya, a bit of contempt appeared in his eyes, and he shook his head immediately.

    That''s it?

    It can barely be called good, and it is almost meaningless to compare her.

    It was only the group of country bumpkins around who had never seen the world before they felt that this embroidery was so good.

    Immediately, contempt arose in her heart, and she casually threw the embroidery embroidered by Zhao Ya on the table, and said indifferently: "Okay, it''s not bad, you go to sign up."

    At this level, she is not a threat!

    After finishing speaking, he turned around, twisted his waist, and walked away with his head held high.

    The registration over there was still going on, and Xiao Si, who was in charge of the registration, asked for Zhao Ya''s information blankly.

    While Wei Zijian at the side, looking at the embroidery that Xiao Si casually threw on the ground, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he went up to pick up Sipa.

    And Zhao Ya over there has finally finished the registration.

    Zhao Zhitong on the other side, after returning to the residence of the yamen, saw that Zhao Ya and Wei Zijian, who had gone to sign up, hadn''t come back yet, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, so he and Zhao Yu searched for it.

    As soon as I arrived at the registration place, I happened to meet Zhao Ya who came out after the registration.

    Zhao Zhitong hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Sister Yaya, how are you? The Fei family didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?"

    Wei Zijian immediately rushed forward and filed a complaint: "It''s a master, I guessed it all, and the Fei family really doesn''t have many good people..."

    Then, Balabala told Miss Fei about embarrassing Zhao Ya.

    Zhao Yu was furious when he heard this: "This Fei family is really not a thing."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded in agreement, stepped forward and took Zhao Ya''s arm: "Come on, let''s go back first."

    And at this moment, there was a man dressed like a dog standing not far away. He was flapping the folding fan in his hand, looking towards Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    If Zhao Zhitong saw this person, he would definitely be able to say that this person''s life is so great that he didn''t die on the river!

    This person is none other than the one who troubled Zhao Zhitong and the others on the river that day, insisting that Zhao Zhitong go up to serve him, the young master of the Fei family¡ªFei Wen.

    Obviously, he recognized Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    "Oh, my life is so big, I didn''t even die!"

    As he spoke, he licked his lips, full of evil desires, and immediately pointed at Zhao Zhitong and the others, and said to Xiao Si beside him: "Go, go and find out who they are!"

    Na Xiaosi immediately took orders and chased after him.

    ¡­

    Zhao Zhitong and the others chatted while rushing to their residence.

    And just after they walked halfway, Zhao Yu found someone following behind him, and he immediately gave Zhao Zhitong and the others a wink.

    A few people understood, turned around and entered an empty alley...

    Xiao Si, who was following Zhao Zhitong and the others, saw them entering the alley, and quickly followed them.

    After he went in, he found that there was no one in the alley!

    Stoudemire was stunned for a moment, and then ran towards the alley at a trot. After turning the corner, he found that this was a dead end.

    Just when he looked puzzled, a voice sounded behind him.

    "Are you looking for us?"

    Na Xiaosi was startled, turned around suddenly, and saw Zhao Zhitong and the others standing behind him, looking at him with interest.

    Looking at the thick wooden stick in Zhao Zhitong''s hand again, Xiaosi subconsciously swallowed, pretending to smile and expressing that he didn''t understand what they said: "Haha, no, no, I''m just passing by, passing by."

    As he spoke, he still thought about getting away with it.

    Obviously, that was impossible, and he was caught by Zhao Yu just as he passed by Zhao Yu''s side.

    A handsome man fell over his shoulder, directly throwing him to the ground.

    Zhao Zhitong stepped forward and sneered: "You want to leave before you can speak clearly?"

    As he spoke, the stick in his hand greeted him.

    "Say, who ordered you to follow us for what?"

    Stoudemire was beaten and screamed: "Women, please, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I say..."

    Zhao Zhitong put away the stick in his hand, "Say it!"

    Na Xiaosi was beaten badly, holding his head in his arms, he sold his master completely.

    "That''s how things are, the little one really doesn''t have any malicious intentions, my young master just wants to get to know you, there''s no malicious intentions, really, really..."

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong and the others already knew that the young master of the Fei family who troubled them on the river was not only still alive, but also attracted their attention.

    Zhao Zhitong hit him with a stick again, and said coldly: "Go back and tell your young master that we are the ones he can''t afford to mess with, don''t try to spoil your mind, otherwise, be careful of his descendants Descendants!"

    Wei Zijian echoed from the side: "That''s right, tell your master when you go back, he can''t afford to mess with us! We haven''t forgotten what happened on the river, let him wait!"

    After finishing speaking, he kicked Xiao Si again.

    "Hurry up and get out!"

    Being beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Xiao Si, who was in pain all over, never thought that he could get out alive. Hearing this, he immediately ran away, afraid that Zhao Zhitong and the others would regret it.

    Seeing the man running around in a panic, everyone laughed.

    Zhao Zhitong took turns with the stick in his hand, and looked like a big sister, wiped his nose, and snorted: "Small sample!"

    Zhao Ya was amused by Zhao Zhitong''s bold appearance, stepped forward and said with a smile, "Sister, quickly put down your weapon. If my aunt finds out about this, she will definitely say that you are no longer a girl."

    "I haven''t lifted the knife yet, I''m already a girl, okay?" Zhao Zhitong muttered in a low voice, but still obediently threw the stick on the ground: "Sister Yaya, don''t tell mother, mother will know."

    Zhao Ya blinked: "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353ï¼š start the game

    Chapter 353 The game started

    353 started the game

    At this time, Zhao Yu reminded: "Although he was driven away, the young master of the Fei family is not a good person. Hearing what we brought, I''m afraid he will come to trouble us again, so we should be more careful in the future." it is good."

    Zhao Zhitong agreed very much, "That''s right, that''s right, Sister Yaya, in the future when we are not at home, if you want to go shopping, let Wei Zijian accompany you."

    Wei Zijian on the side immediately patted his chest and promised to protect Zhao Ya.

    Zhao Zhitong continued: "Also, when is the embroidery competition, let''s participate together, so that when the time comes, the Fei family will bully my sister Yaya."

    Zhao Ya: "It seems to be ten days later."

    ¡­

    Several people rushed back while chatting.

    Yang Yunniang at home was so anxious that she stood at the door and looked out until she saw that Zhao Ya came back intact, and she was relieved.

    ¡ª

    Ten days, whether it is long or not, or short or not.

    Let¡¯s say it¡¯s long. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s almost time for Zhao Ya¡¯s competition.

    To be short, a lot of things happened in these ten days.

    First of all, in the yamen, another female corpse was found. It was almost the same as the previous one. She had been abused during her lifetime, and she was both at the age of a flower.

    Obviously, the murderer is probably a habitual offender!

    There are already clues to the identity of the deceased before, and it was a maid who was sold from Renyafang.

    After a few rounds, the one who flattered the Fei family finally gave her to the young master of the Fei family.

    As for why she died on the wild road in the end, Master Fei said he didn''t know either.

    The reason they gave was that this girl did something wrong, and after being said a few words by her master, she went out in a fit of anger, and then disappeared.

    Originally the servant¡¯s deed of prostitution was held in the hands of the master, and the life was also held in the hands of the master. If the master said to kill him, no one dared to say no,

    However, the government has no control over the life and death of a slave.

    What''s more, there is no evidence to prove that the person was killed by the young master of the Fei family, so the first case can only be left alone.

    Now there is another corpse. If the identity of the deceased is also a slave, it is estimated that it will be nothing.

    During Zhao Zhitong''s autopsy, Qiao Muchen had already brought the portrait to the Dental Clinic to ask questions.

    After Zhao Zhitong''s autopsy was over, Qiao Muchen also came back with someone. As expected, the deceased was a slave who was sold.

    During this period, I had contact with the Fei family several times, and the young master of the Fei family also knew the identity of Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    After that, he superficially apologized to Zhao Zhitong and the others for what happened to Jiang Shang.

    Just from his reluctance and defiant attitude, it can be seen that the conflict between them will probably intensify.

    However, before they came to Suzhou, they had already expected this. After all, where is Yang Yunniang''s family feud?

    If not, Zhao Ya would not have participated in the embroidery contest reported by the Fei family.

    ¡ª

    "Yaya, you can just play normally, don''t be nervous, those people are not your opponents!"

    Wei Zijian cheered Zhao Ya loudly.

    Zhao Ya is going to the competition today, and almost everyone has arrived. Zhao Yu and Qiao Muchen even asked for half a day off.

    Zhao Ya was very moved by this, and said that she would not disappoint everyone''s expectations and perform well.

    Then there was Wei Zijian''s encouragement.

    Zhao Ya''s face was slightly flushed by Wei Zijian''s praise: "I''m not as powerful as you said."

    Wei Zijian said anxiously: "Yes, yes, you are so powerful in my heart!"

    The people standing aside felt like they had eaten a mouthful of dog food.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, Wei Zijian, you can do it, spring has already passed." Zhao Yue retreated back with a look of disgust, then looked around and asked:

    "Hey, where''s your sister? She''s about to leave, why hasn''t she come out yet?"

    Wei Zijian was blushed by Zhao Yue, glared at him, and said angrily: "You don''t know, where would I know?"

    Zhao Yue: "You still don''t know if you are my brother or not."

    Wei Zijian: "It''s from the church."

    Zhao Yue: "Don''t be a brother, you are just not competent."

    Wei Zijian: "You are not competent."

    Seeing that the two began to quarrel, Zhao Zhitong said helplessly: "Stop arguing, Lan Lan is replying to General Feng, she will be out soon, we will wait for her for a while."

    Wei Shulan has been very busy recently, her newly designed compound bow was presented to the emperor by General Feng, and the emperor greatly appreciated it.

    She is currently making detailed revisions based on the combat conditions proposed by General Feng Xiao.

    Everyone knew this, so after hearing her reply to General Feng, no one was surprised.

    Well, except for Zhao Yue who is eccentric.

    "I write letters to General Feng all day long, why do I talk so much?"

    Wei Zijian found an opportunity to tease Zhao Yue in an instant, and immediately said: "Hey, what you said, the young general Feng is a good-looking talent, and he especially worships my sister. They share similar interests, so what''s the matter with replying a few more letters?" .¡±

    Zhao Yue sighed: "What''s the matter, there is a problem, okay, what kind of woman is Little General Feng, I have never seen it before, what if he lied to your real sister that day!"

    "As an elder brother, don''t remind me."

    Wei Zijian: "Hey, your words are so sour, you must be jealous!"

    Zhao Yue became anxious for a moment, and said with a straight face: "Nonsense, what kind of jealousy am I, and I don''t like your sister!"

    "I''m just afraid that she will be cheated. After all, I grew up with her. She was cheated. If I tell it, I know how embarrassing it is."

    When Zhao Yue talked with his neck stuck, Zhao Zhitong began to cough crazily from behind.

    Zhao Yue didn''t notice anything at first, but when he finished speaking, he turned around and saw Wei Shulan standing at the door.

    His face froze instantly.

    Wei Shulan glanced at Zhao Yue, snorted coldly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not so naive as to be deceived!"

    "Besides, little General Feng has been under strict control by old General Feng since he was a child, unlike some people who have so much time to meet various girls."

    "Little General Feng is very good in Chicheng."

    Zhao Yue''s complexion was not very good, and he laughed dryly twice: "Well, it''s good that you don''t get cheated, as long as you like it."

    After finishing speaking, he changed the topic stiffly: "Ah, the game time is almost up, let''s go, don''t be late."

    Zhao Zhitong also immediately said: "Yes, yes, let''s go."

    As he spoke, he took Wei Shulan''s hand.

    Others also agreed, and the group set off.

    The venue of the competition was on a large field outside the gate of Fei''s house, not far from their residence.

    Therefore, they sat in a carriage and quickly arrived at their destination.

    When they arrived, many people had already surrounded them.

    There are people who come to watch the excitement, and there are also people who come to the game.

    The women participating in the competition all wore a white gauze to cover their faces and stood on the stage, waiting for the competition to start.

    After bidding farewell to everyone, Zhao Ya handed in the registration form and stood up.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354ï¼š first game

    Chapter 354 The first game

    354 first game

    There were a lot of people participating in the competition this time, half of them had already been eliminated the day before the competition.

    There are still 30 people on the stage to welcome the competition.

    The competition lasted for three days in total, and the competition followed the promotion method. On the first day, 20 people were eliminated and ten people entered.

    On the second day, ten into five, and on the third day, five into three.

    In order to uphold the principle of fairness, Fei Jia also invited several distinguished guests as judges for evaluation.

    Among them are the wife of Zhou Yuanwai in Suzhou City, and Mrs. Qian from the First Bank. He also invited Mrs. Magistrate and Mrs. Monk Shu with a big name.

    Women, no matter which dynasty they are in, they cannot escape the love of beauty.

    Fei''s embroidery is truly unique in the world, and their clothing is even more fashionable and a symbol of status.

    That is, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the capital are scrambling to go to the Fei family to customize clothes.

    Therefore, these ladies are willing to be the judges of the competition, which means that their aesthetics has been affirmed.

    The arrival of these ladies alone has made the Fei family very respectable.

    But this time, Mrs. Jiedushi, Mrs. Li also came, but it was quite a sensation.

    They all marveled at Fei''s big face.

    The Fei family was also very pleasantly surprised when they learned that Mrs. Li had also come.

    In previous years, they also invited the wife of the Jiedu Envoy, but they were all rejected.

    This time, the Fei family still sent the invitation letter out of politeness, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Li actually came!

    Of course, Mrs. Li came to participate, not because of some **** Fei family''s face, she came for Zhao Ya.

    Zhao Zhitong often goes to Li Yu''s house to chat with Mrs. Li, and the two hit it off very well.

    And Zhao Ya, Zhao Zhitong''s sister, participated in the Fei family competition, she also heard from Zhao Zhitong.

    Moreover, Zhao Zhitong brought Zhao Ya''s embroidered handkerchief to Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li was full of praise for Zhao Ya''s embroidery and liked it very much.

    I even learned that the Fei family robbed people and even bit back.

    Immediately stated that she would definitely be a judge in the competition to prevent Zhao Ya from being treated unfairly.

    Mrs. Li''s arrival created a sensation for a while, the first lady of the Fei family, and the second lady hurriedly got up and went down to greet her in person.

    The other wives who had arrived also rose to greet her.

    Ms. Li is neither close nor distant, and the distance is very appropriate.

    Mrs. Fei and Mrs. Fei smiled and welcomed Mrs. Li to the seat.

    Before sitting down, Mrs. Li nodded to Zhao Zhitong who was in the crowd.

    And this scene was discovered by Mrs. Cheng who was observing carefully.

    She couldn''t help but look at Zhao Zhitong a few more times, and silently wrote it down.

    With the sound of firecrackers and the sound of gongs and drums, the game began.

    The first competition is about basic skills. Given a painting, let the embroiderers present start at the same time. Whoever finishes it faster and makes fewer mistakes wins.

    This is a piece of cake for embroiderers with profound embroidery skills.

    The picture given in this competition is a grassland, and there are two boys riding horses on the grassland. The picture is not very complicated, but the picture is very large, and it will take a lot of time to complete.

    With the sound of another gong and drum, the competition officially started. All the embroiderers sat down and began to thread needles.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Sister Yaya, who was doing well on stage, sweating from nervous palms.

    Qiao Muchen on the side felt his sleeve being pulled off, and he looked back. He saw Zhao Zhitong pinching his sleeve.

    Qiao Muchen knew right away that she was nervous. When Zhao Zhitong was nervous, she would pull her clothes unconsciously.

    Qiao Muchen reached out and took Zhao Zhitong''s little hand.

    Zhao Zhitong, who was nervous, suddenly felt a pair of cool palms grasping her hand.

    Can''t help but be taken aback, looked back, and saw Qiao Muchen looking at him, smiled lightly and said: "Don''t be nervous, you have to trust your sister."

    His voice is nice, slightly deep, with a hint of seductiveness, which inexplicably calmed down Zhao Zhitong''s mood.

    The two people''s eyes met, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but look fascinated, Qiao Muchen''s eyes are so beautiful.

    At this time, his eyes were not clear in black and white, giving people a hazy feeling that seemed drunk but not drunk.

    Gradually, she began to feel that the hand held by Qiao Muchen felt a little hot.

    The scorching heat went all the way up the arm and burned her ears red.

    Immediately afterwards, she heard the sound of her heart beating, bang bang bang.

    After realizing his abnormality, Zhao Zhitong looked away unnaturally, and coughed: "Well, I''m not nervous anymore."

    "okay."

    Qiao Muchen was extremely calm, who knows what his heartbeat is like.

    Zhao Zhitong saw that the other party was not moving, he struggled for a while, and finally said: "Well, you can let go."

    Qiao Muchen froze for a moment, and realized after a while that what Zhao Zhitong was talking about was holding her hand.

    At this moment, he told himself not to panic, then he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "There are so many people here, it''s easy to get lost, I''ll hold you, safe."

    After finishing speaking, seeing Zhao Zhitong''s tangled expression, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said again: "What are you thinking? Aren''t we good friends? Good friends, it''s normal to hold hands in case you get lost, or what are you thinking about?" ?¡±

    Qiao Muchen had an innocent face the whole time, and he acted frankly, as if he had no bad intentions.

    This made Zhao Zhitong, who was thinking wildly, suddenly feel so ashamed, and immediately frowned, she didn''t think about anything.

    Then he turned his head and stared at the stage, but didn''t look at Qiao Muchen.

    Seeing this, Qiao Muchen smiled knowingly: "That''s good, then watch the game quietly."

    My heart is really happy, the little girl is a little enlightened.

    He still needs to make persistent efforts!

    In the space, Grandpa Bai, who watched all this, closed his eyes: ¡­

    Hey, puppy love is not advocated.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the sun was getting bigger and bigger. Qiao Muchen thoughtfully opened the folding fan to face the sun on Zhao Zhitong''s head.

    The embroiderers on the stage kept moving.

    The wives of the judges were drinking tea, eating fruit, and chatting about the situation of Xiu Niang on the field.

    The spectators below did not leave either, waiting for the result.

    And at this moment, accompanied by exclamations from around, Zhao Zhitong, who was all focused on his hands, came to the stage.

    Then I saw a girl in a lavender skirt handing in her painting.

    There was a burst of discussion in the audience.

    "Miss Fei''s family is amazing. It''s no wonder that she was the champion of the previous two years. She finished it so quickly!"

    "Yes, you can see that many people on the field are only half-embroidered. Miss Fei is amazing."

    ¡­

    Listening to the discussions of those people, we can know that the first completed lady is the Miss Fei family, Fei Yi.

    Although she is a concubine daughter, she is very talented in embroidery and is very popular with Master Fei. Therefore, among all the concubine daughters in the Fei family, she is the most respectable one ever.

    That is her, Zhao Ya who was embarrassed when Zhao Ya signed up.

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but look at her twice, and wrote it down.

    After Fei Yi handed in the embroidery, he proudly stepped off the stage.

    Another half-a-quarter of an hour later, two more people handed in their embroidery.

    As the landings were completed one after another, those embroiderers who hadn''t finished were also starting to worry.

    And when you are in a hurry, you are prone to make mistakes. No, one of the embroiderers made a mistake, and finally burst into tears.

    Some people were crying, some were anxious, and the field was no longer as quiet as it was at the beginning.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355ï¼š place a bet

    Chapter 355 Betting

    355 bets

    Zhao Ya is not in a hurry at all, she could have finished it long ago, but she has not moved, she is calculating.

    Seeing that four people have already completed the embroidery and handed in the embroidery, when they felt that it was almost the same, they stood up and handed in the embroidery.

    This is the strategy that Zhao Zhitong taught her. In the first two games, especially the first one, don''t take the lead.

    It is best to be stuck in the middle, neither up nor down. This position is the most inconspicuous and will not attract attention.

    Wait until the final show to make a big splash, it will be enough to deter people.

    Sure enough, after the end of the first competition, people''s discussions were almost entirely on Miss Fei Jia, who was the number one.

    The last embroidered lady who entered the top ten also got some attention.

    There are only a few embroiderers in the middle, and few people pay attention.

    The first competition was about basic skills and embroidery speed. Therefore, there was no dispute about the result, and the top ten came out.

    Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, the first game ended like this.

    The xiuniangs who did not enter the next game felt sad and cried, but they also had to leave the field one after another.

    After the Fei family announced the time of tomorrow''s game, Zhao Ya walked off the stage.

    Everyone gathered around to congratulate Zhao Ya for entering the top ten.

    Zhao Ya was embarrassed by the praise, and blushed and said that she was not that good.

    Because the second competition is tomorrow, people around have left one after another. Mrs. Fei''s family entertained the wives who were invited to be judges, and entered the mansion for a banquet.

    Mrs. Li politely declined, nodded politely to all the ladies, and walked out with the servants.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong, who was about to leave, stopped when he saw Mrs. Li coming out: "Wait a minute, Mrs. Li is coming out, let''s say hello before leaving."

    While speaking, Mrs. Li had already come in front of them.

    "Ma''am." Zhao Zhitong stepped forward and greeted with a smile.

    Mrs. Li also took Zhao Zhitong''s hand, and said happily that the massage techniques Zhao Zhitong gave her were really useful. She pressed her husband''s legs for a few days, and her husband''s legs didn''t hurt so much.

    The two chatted about Li Yu''s leg illness for a while, and Mrs. Li talked about Zhao Ya''s embroidery.

    "I saw your embroidery. Although I am not as skilled as the embroiderer, I can feel the strength in your embroidery. Don''t be discouraged."

    Ms. Li is comforting Zhao Ya because she only got a fifth place today.

    Zhao Ya nodded in gratitude.

    After a few more conversations, Mrs. Li said goodbye to Zhao Zhitong and the others and left.

    ¡ª

    The first game ended in the morning, and by noon, news of the game had already spread in Suzhou City.

    All the streets and alleys are discussing this matter, and even some people have begun to bet.

    Zhao Zhitong and the others who were eating in the restaurant happened to encounter this scene.

    Listening to the commotion, Zhao Zhitong and the others couldn''t help but look over.

    At this moment, Xiao Er happened to come over to serve food, and Zhao Yue asked, "What are they doing over there, so lively?"

    Xiao Er put the dishes on the table and said with a smile: "Well, it''s the young masters of the Fei family and the young masters of the Qian family who set up a bet for this embroidery competition. Everyone, they are all joining in the fun."

    "Oh, that''s it." Zhao Yue nodded, quite curious.

    The little one seemed to be talkative, and when he left, he said: "Every year in the embroidery competition, someone will place a bet.

    Many people in Suzhou City have bet, not to win money, but to join in the fun, you can also go and see. "

    After Xiaoer left, Zhao Zhitong was still looking over there curiously.

    And Zhao Yue and the others are obviously very interested in this.

    Although they don''t like to gamble, they are still very curious about Zhao Ya.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong smiled and made a suggestion: "Why don''t we go and have a look?"

    Several people stood up in an instant, excitedly said: "Let''s go, what are you waiting for?"

    Go as soon as you say, and a few people stopped eating, and got up one after another to join in the fun.

    When they walked over, those people were discussing enthusiastically.

    I saw the list of promotions on the table, and the odds were written on the side.

    Zhao Zhitong has never seen gambling before, so he was very curious, and went to find Zhao Ya''s name.

    The name is taken according to the ranking of this competition, and Zhao Ya''s is fifth.

    "Uncle, how does this work?"

    Zhao Zhitong asked curiously.

    The uncle saw a little girl in front of him, so he knew that the other party didn''t understand this, so he explained it to Zhao Zhitong.

    "This time, it''s the top five. Which five embroiderers do you like? If you think they can make it into the top five, you can beat them. If you make the right bet after the game is over, you can win according to the odds."

    After the introduction, the uncle looked at Zhao Zhitong with a smile: "Girl, do you want to do it?"

    Zhao Zhitong was a little interested, and looked back at Qiao Muchen: "Do you want to play?"

    Qiao Muchen wasn''t interested in this at first, but seeing that Zhao Zhitong wanted to play, he nodded: "Then let''s play."

    Zhao Zhitong turned around happily and asked Uncle Xiang again: "How should I bet?"

    Uncle smiled and said: "You can choose five people yourself, or you can choose five people at random."

    Zhao Zhitong listened and nodded, his eyes looked at the name, and realized that the above odds were different, so he was a little puzzled: "What does the odds mean?"

    At this time, Qiao Muchen explained from the side: "Odds are the probability of paying out. The higher the odds, the lower the chance of winning, and vice versa.

    Naturally, the odds are higher, that is, once the bet is correct, the more money you will win. "

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand, it''s high risk and high return!"

    Then he took out five taels of silver from his pocket, and chose five people very casually.

    Of course there is Zhao Ya, and the remaining four have a third, a fourth, an eighth, and a tenth.

    Looking at the name Zhao Zhitong bought, someone beside him laughed.

    "Girl, why don''t you buy Ms. Fei''s family? She will definitely make it into the top five. If you hurt me, don''t look at the high payouts in the future, but their chances of making it into the top five are small. Basically, they will lose money."

    "Yes, yes, the top five, the highest bet!"

    ¡­

    According to the reputation, most of the bets in the past were the top five. Naturally, some people wanted to bet on the bottom five.

    As for the number one Faey, almost everyone will bet on her.

    Zhao Zhitong looked away, then smiled: "I''m just playing."

    Qiao Muchen also put five taels of silver on the table: "Yes, we are just trying to have fun. Just now the girl bet on five people, and I will also bet on one."

    The people around looked at these young men and women. Although they were not well dressed, they didn''t look like ordinary people, so they didn''t say anything.

    The rich young lady, of course, would not do it for money, she must join in the fun.

    After taking over the house, Zhao Yue and the others also went up to buy a lot.

    Even Zhao Ya was pushed to buy a lot, and said afterwards that it was strange to bet on herself.

    Everyone burst into laughter.

    After buying, they returned to the dining table. After eating, everyone went home talking and laughing.

    Qiao Muchen''s brother Zhao Yue went directly to the Yamen to work, while Zhao Zhitong and the others went back to their residence to rest.

    ¡ª

    In a blink of an eye, the game on the second day came as scheduled.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356ï¼š Its not sure who wins or loses

    Chapter 356 It is not certain who will win and who will lose

    356 It is not certain who wins and who loses

    The second competition was to examine the embroidery work of the embroiderers. This competition had no theme and no blueprints, so the embroiderers were allowed to do their own work and make a work within the time of two sticks of incense.

    Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, the embroiderers started to move one after another.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue did not come in the yamen today, only Zhao Zhitong, Wei Shulan, Wei Zijian and the younger brother came.

    At this time, several people were standing under the shade of a tree, chatting and waiting for the game to end.

    This competition went by very quickly. After a while, it was time for two incense sticks, and all the embroiderers had to stop their movements.

    Then five qualified embroiderers will judge the embroidery of ten embroiderers.

    The five wives will look at them in turn, and then score them. The two scores are added together, and the five highest ones will enter the next round of competition.

    The competition is over, there is no doubt that Fei Yi has the highest score, but Zhao Ya is a bit thrilling this time.

    In the first round of scoring, those few experienced embroiderers, as if they had negotiated, did not give Zhao Ya a high score.

    As a result, after the first round of scoring came out, Zhao Ya''s ranking was directly out of the fifth place, and ranked eighth.

    The hearts of Zhao Zhitong and the others all tugged.

    Fortunately, when the ladies were grading, the scores were brought back a bit, and finally entered the top five by one point higher than the sixth place.

    After getting off the field, Zhao Ya was stopped by Fei Yi.

    Zhao Ya looked at Fei Yi who blocked her way, and asked suspiciously: "Miss Fei, what do you want me for?"

    Fei Yi looked Zhao Ya up and down, his eyes full of inquiry: "I didn''t expect you to be in the top five."

    Zhao Ya smiled and said lightly: "It''s just a fluke."

    "Oh!" Faey sneered, and then said contemptuously in a low voice: "I tell you, you can''t beat me."

    Zhao Ya still said modestly: "Yes, Miss Fei has superb embroidery skills."

    These words were actually somewhat truthful. She saw Faey''s embroidery, but at first hearing it, it seemed that she was mocking the other party.

    Feeling that she had punched the cotton, and being ridiculed so blandly by the other party, her face was a little angry.

    Thinking of Mrs. Du''s admiration for Zhao Ya''s works just now, she felt a sense of crisis again.

    Ms. Li just said a few words about her works, but she couldn''t put it down for Zhao Ya''s embroidery.

    Another reason why she rushed to warn Zhao Ya was that she saw the embroidered handkerchiefs that Zhao Ya sold when she first came to Suzhou, and she was amazed by the unique stitching method.

    This gave her a sense of fear, fearing that someone would take away the number one position this time, so she ran over to scare Zhao Ya away.

    It''s just that, instead of scaring Zhao Ya, she made herself angry.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong and the others had already walked over here.

    Seeing that so many people suddenly came to Zhao Ya''s side, it was not easy to provoke them, Fei Yi didn''t say anything, but glared at Zhao Ya, turned around, twisted his waist and left.

    Wei Zijian stepped forward nervously, and asked concerned: "Yaya, did she hurt you?"

    Zhao Ya smiled and shook her head: "No, no, in broad daylight, she still dare not do anything to me."

    Several people saw that Zhao Ya was indeed not injured, so they talked and laughed and prepared to go back.

    Just passing by the restaurant where they went to eat yesterday, they found that the entrance of the restaurant was very lively.

    It was the same game as yesterday, but more people came to bet today.

    Before he reached the door, he heard the lively discussion.

    "It goes without saying that I will definitely bet on Miss Feijia. She won the first place in two consecutive rounds. If she doesn''t do it in the third round, she must also be the first. She won''t lose money."

    "Don''t everyone say that wealth and wealth are sought after in danger, I think, take a gamble and bet on the fifth place"

    "Then you might as well bet on the third or fourth place. The fifth place almost didn''t make it into the top five. The possibility of becoming the first place is too small."

    "That''s right, only a fool would bet on the fifth place. Didn''t you see, there were only a few beggars who bet on a few copper coins. Up to now, the bet on the fifth place is only one tael of silver."

    "Hey, really, the bet on Miss Fei''s family is already three thousand taels of silver? It''s so high!"

    "Hey, you don''t know this, Mr. Qian and Miss Fei are engaged, so he must support his future wife.

    I heard that in order to win the smile of the beauty, he pressed a thousand taels of silver bills! "

    ¡­

    Wei Zijian was furious when he heard this: "I''m so mad!"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Come on, let''s join in the fun."

    Amidst the discussions of the people around, Zhao Zhitong and the others squeezed in, and saw that Zhao Ya''s odds were indeed the highest, already ten times the odds.

    And there are only a handful of people who bet on Zhao, and they only cost one tael of silver.

    Zhao Zhitong received the money from yesterday''s bet first.

    She hit the right two people, so she lost money.

    After getting the money, Zhao Zhitong listened to the discussion of the people around him, unceremoniously took out a few banknotes from his arms, and threw them on the table.

    "I''ll bet Zhao Ya five hundred taels of silver."

    As soon as these words came out, the enthusiastic people who were discussing around stopped and looked at Zhao Zhitong.

    The uncle in charge of the gambling table was also taken aback, and asked again uncertainly: "Girl, are you sure you are betting on Zhao Ya for five hundred taels?"

    Zhao Ya also looked at Zhao Zhitong in surprise, unbelievable: "Sister..."

    My sister has never been an impulsive person in her heart. This time, why is she so impulsive.

    Zhao Zhitong nodded affirmatively: "That''s right, just bet on Zhao Ya, five hundred taels of silver."

    At this time, some enthusiastic people in the surrounding crowd persuaded: "This girl, although she said that wealth and wealth are in danger, but this embroiderer named Zhao Ya is a new embroiderer in Suzhou. You are probably an embroiderer." To accompany the money."

    "Yes, if you really want to gamble, it''s better to be Cao Xiuniang who is far away from the second place, or Feng Xiuniang who is the third place. They have already participated in the competition, and their results are good. They are more experienced and have a better chance of winning."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded and smiled to thank those two warm-hearted people, but said that she still insisted on her choice.

    "It''s okay, I''m particularly optimistic about the fifth place, so I''ll bet on her."

    Wei Zijian also put the few dozen taels of silver left on his body on Zhao Ya''s name, and said loudly: "That''s right, I''ll also bet on the fifth place. When the time comes, it''s not certain who will win!"

    Hmph, who said that Zhao Ya is only worth a tael of silver!

    Not to be outdone, Zhao Yu and Wei Shulan also gave out their money to support Zhao Ya.

    But it scared Zhao Ya to the side.

    The uncle in charge of the gaming table could only sigh in his heart, the young masters and young ladies from wealthy families really dare to play.

    Then, Zhao Zhitong and the others walked away under the puzzled eyes of everyone.

    As soon as they left, everyone started talking about Zhao Zhitong and the others.

    But most of them looked like they were watching the show, they were waiting to see how regretful Zhao Zhitong and the others would be after losing all their money.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357ï¼š dirty tricks

    Chapter 357 Playing dirty tricks

    357 playing dirty tricks

    After walking out of the restaurant and casino, Zhao Ya grabbed a few people and said disapprovingly, "You guys are so impulsive, playing around with my sister, what if I don''t win, we lost a lot of money. "

    Zhao Zhitong patted Zhao Ya confidently: "Sister Yaya, I believe in your strength, so just play normally.

    Don¡¯t be affected by our bets. Anyway, the money was obtained from Fei¡¯s family. Whether we win or not, we don¡¯t suffer.

    First of all, in terms of momentum, we cannot be compared. "

    Wei Zijian nodded again and again: "That''s right, the master is right, we can''t lose our momentum."

    Under everyone''s booing, the group returned to their residence.

    As soon as she arrived at the residence, Zhao Ya was pushed into the room by the crowd to rest, allowing her to have plenty of energy for tomorrow''s final.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, it was the last game.

    Compared to the first two games, the last game is a bit special.

    The third competition is to distribute a set of plain clothes to each embroiderer, and let them embroider in the room alone.

    The time is one day, and on the second day, their works will be exhibited anonymously, and the wives and embroiderers will first make a selection.

    Afterwards, the audience will vote, and the work with the highest vote will win the first place.

    ¡­

    The competition venue is still at Fei''s family, and Fei''s family has already prepared a competition room for the five embroidered girls.

    After the embroiderers took their clothes and needlework in turn, they entered the room respectively. During this period, they ate and slept in this room.

    This stay lasted until the morning of the second day,

    Zhao Zhitong and the others went to the competition venue early.

    At this time, there were not many people outside the gate of Fei''s house.

    Xiaosi from Fei''s family is putting up the works handed in by Xiu Niangmen one after another. It''s just that the works are all covered with cloth, so I can''t see what they look like yet.

    The embroiderers also stood on the stage one after another.

    The time passed by like this, and the audience in the audience is getting more and more, everyone is talking about it, and it is getting more and more lively.

    However, Zhao Ya did not show up for a long time.

    Zhao Zhitong subconsciously looked at Fei Yi who was walking onto the stage, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.

    At this moment, Fei Yi seemed to sense Zhao Zhitong''s gaze, and couldn''t help looking at Zhao Zhitong, with a provocative smile on his face.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately narrowed his eyes.

    Then he said to Wei Shulan at the side: "Lan Lan, you guys watch here first, I will find a way to go to Fei''s house to have a look, Sister Yaya hasn''t come out yet, maybe she has encountered difficulties."

    After Zhao Zhitong finished speaking, everyone was shocked and said they would follow.

    Zhao Zhitong refused: "No, you stay here and watch Fei Yi first, don''t let her play tricks again."

    Wei Shulan worried: "But we don''t worry about you alone."

    Qiao Muchen nodded in agreement: "Yes, how about I go with you."

    This is the last day of competition, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue must spare time to participate.

    Knowing that Qiao Muchen was with her, Wei Shulan felt a little relieved.

    At this time, Wei Zijian was full of anxiety: "Master, I will accompany you too."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    So, Zhao Zhitong and the three hurried to Fei''s house.

    At first, she was worried that it would take some effort to enter Fei''s house, but she never expected that by such a coincidence, she met Mrs. Li at the gate of Fei''s house.

    Mrs. Li happened to have just arrived and was about to enter the Fei Mansion. After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s narration, she brought the three of them in.

    After entering the Fei Mansion, Zhao Zhitong and Mrs. Li thanked each other and went straight to find Zhao Ya.

    The competition embroidered lady''s room was arranged in advance, and Zhao Zhitong watched Zhao Ya enter the room before leaving. Therefore, Zhao Zhitong knew where Zhao Ya lived.

    So, without looking too much, I went to the room where Zhao Ya stayed during the game.

    Sure enough, Zhao Ya encountered trouble here.

    No, before they all arrived, they heard Zhao Ya''s scream first.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a man''s half-threatening and seductive voice.

    "If you are sensible, just follow me. I can help you settle this matter, and you can continue to participate in this competition."

    "And I can guarantee that you will enter the top three. After that, you will be able to enter our Feijia Embroidery Workshop. This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for. You should consider it carefully."

    "If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter, but, I''m afraid you won''t be able to participate in this competition."

    The man''s voice was somewhat familiar, and Zhao Zhitong realized that this man was Fei Wen, the son of the Fei family, after only a little recollection.

    This young master looks like a dog, but he is a pervert at a young age.

    This was discovered when they investigated the bodies of the girls in the two games, but there is no evidence to bring this beast to justice yet!

    Judging from what he said just now, he is targeting Zhao Ya.

    Therefore, several people unconsciously quickened their pace.

    Just as Zhao Ya screamed and refused, several people rushed in.

    ¡­

    The good thing was suddenly interrupted, and Fei Wen rushed to his head in a flash of anger. He was about to lose his temper, but when he saw Qiao Muchen, he swallowed the curse words violently, and his aura could not help but weaken.

    unconsciously let go of the hand holding Zhao Ya''s shoulder.

    Zhao Ya finally got rid of Fei Wen''s trickery, ran to Zhao Zhitong''s side as if fleeing for her life, and grabbed Zhao Zhitong''s arm.

    Zhao Ya was timid by nature, she was indeed frightened, Zhao Zhitong held her hand, and could feel the other hand''s trembling.

    Zhao Zhitong patted the back of her hand lightly, and gave her a reassuring look, reassuring her.

    Wei Zijian looked at Fei Wen at this moment, his eyes were about to get angry, and he was very angry, as if he was going to rush up to beat someone in the next second.

    Qiao Muchen stood at the front, looked at Fei Wen expressionlessly, and asked, "Master Fei, what are you doing?"

    Fei Wen seemed to be very afraid of Qiao Muchen, and his expression didn''t have that kind of pride, and he said repeatedly: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, I just saw that Ms. Zhao seemed to have encountered some difficulties, so I came here to see if I can help her."

    Then he looked left and right, hehe said: "It seems that I don''t need my help, then, then I will go first."

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly wanted to leave.

    The most important thing right now is Zhao Ya''s match, so seeing Fei Wen fleeing in a panic, Zhao Zhitong didn''t stop him.

    Wei Zijian was a little annoyed: "He is obviously bullying Yaya, so is he just going to be spared like this?"

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at the direction Fei Wen left, and sneered: "Of course not!"

    There is no evidence now, and on the surface, there is nothing to do with him. However, to deal with perverted rogues, it is necessary to use rogue methods.

    As soon as his mind changed, Zhao Zhitong had already thought of countless ways to torture people.

    Immediately, he looked at Zhao Ya and asked her what happened.

    Zhao Ya''s complexion was a little bad, she held back her tears, and told the story sadly.

    It turned out that she finished the work last night, hung it in the room, and went to sleep.

    But when she woke up in the morning, she found that someone had cut a hole in the dress she embroidered!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358ï¼š stall for time

    Chapter 358 Delaying time

    358 delay time

    After listening to Zhao Ya''s narration, Zhao Zhitong frowned.

    She walked to the rack where the clothes were hung, and sure enough, she saw that the embroidery on the hem of the dress had been cut open, and the whole skirt was about to fall off.

    Fortunately for Zhao Zhitong, fortunately, the other party didn''t directly cut up the whole clothes, so there would be no room for retention.

    With the current situation, there should be hope of salvation.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong got up and looked at Zhao Ya: "Sister Yaya, I believe in your ability, please calm down now, don''t worry. Our clothes are all designed and made by you, and every piece is very beautiful."

    "Think about the hole right now. Is there any way to deal with it, such as re-embroidering a pattern, connecting with the previous one, and covering the hole."

    "Alternatively, can you just cut off the hem of the skirt and improve it?"

    After what Zhao Zhitong said, Zhao Ya''s inner anxiety gradually calmed down.

    Then she thought of the many novel and unique clothing patterns that Zhao Zhitong showed her when she was at home, and she couldn''t help but have an inspiration in her heart.

    Immediately nodded heavily: "Okay, I''ll try! However, the time for the competition is coming up, I''m afraid I will be too late."

    Zhao Zhitong patted Zhao Ya''s hand and said to himself: "Don''t worry about the time, I will go to Mrs. Li and ask her to help delay the game time. If you think about it, you will definitely make it in time."

    After speaking, after telling Wei Zijian to protect Zhao Ya, she hurried out the door.

    ¡­

    It is said that Mrs. Li has been very worried after hearing Zhao Zhitong say that Zhao Ya is likely to be in trouble.

    Therefore, after finishing the work, he was not in a hurry to pay the fee. Instead, he asked the servants and wanted to go to Zhao Ya''s room to have a look.

    So, as soon as Zhao Zhitong came out, he met Mrs. Li.

    She briefly described the matter to Mrs. Li, and then begged Mrs. Li to help delay the game.

    After listening, Mrs. Li nodded immediately: "No problem, don''t worry, I will think of a way."

    Then she began to think about what method to use, at this moment, she suddenly thought of Zhao Zhitong''s identity, and immediately said: "Yes!"

    ¡­

    More and more people came to the game site, and the time for the game was coming.

    Fei Yi glanced at Zhao Ya, who hadn''t appeared yet, with a smug smile on his face.

    Wai Shulan and Zhao Yue who were waiting below were already anxious.

    "What to do, the time for the game is approaching, why haven''t they come out yet, something will happen to Tongtong too!"

    Wei Shulan was extremely anxious, as if she wanted to rush into Fei''s house.

    Fortunately, Zhao Yue stopped him: "Don''t worry, who is Zhao Zhitong, she will be fine, let''s wait."

    Wei Shulan frowned: "Wait? Still waiting? You can''t wait, no, I can''t wait..."

    While a few people were arguing, Master Fei suddenly stood up on the stage, saying that Mrs. Li had suddenly fallen ill, and announced the postponement of the competition.

    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the audience.

    Asked one after another if there will be no competition today.

    Master Fei said: "No, no, Miracle Doctor Zhao has shown Mrs. Li just now, and it will recover after a short rest. The competition can go on as usual, but it needs to be postponed for a while."

    After Master Fei finished speaking, he stepped off the stage.

    After listening to Master Fei''s words, Zhao Yue sensed something keenly, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, this probably has something to do with Zhao Zhitong. Let''s keep an eye on Fei Yi first, and don''t let her go out to make small moves!"

    Wei Shulan naturally thought of it too, and calmed down now.

    As for Fei Yi on the stage, after hearing the passage of time, he froze for a moment, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, he rolled his eyes, called a maid, and whispered a few words in her ear.

    The maid ordered her to retreat.

    Wei Shulan and the others had been staring at Fei Yi, so they naturally noticed this scene.

    After several people looked at each other, Zhao Yu immediately followed up quietly. He knows martial arts, is good at lightness kung fu, and can enter Fei''s house quietly.

    ¡ª

    On Zhao Zhitong''s side, Mrs. Li pretended to be sick to delay the time. On Zhao Ya''s side, she is also urgently making remedies.

    Wei Zijian is like a door god, guarding the door.

    And Qiao Muchen was not idle. When Zhao Zhitong went to delay time, he thought of something, and went out to investigate who destroyed Zhao Ya''s work.

    Thus, he successfully bumped into the servant girl who was ordered to secretly watch Zhao Ya''s situation.

    When he strangled the maid, Zhao Yu also appeared.

    Then, the two sang together, threatening and intimidating, successfully frightened the maid, trembling, and explained the matter clearly.

    Then, together with Zhao Yu, Qiao Muchen took the maid to arrest another witness.

    ¡ª

    On Zhao Zhitong''s side, Mrs. Li closed her eyes, pretending to have a headache.

    Zhao Zhitong on the side pressed the acupuncture points on Mrs. Li''s head, and said in a serious manner: "Madam, you are just tired. I will press it for you, and the pain will stop after a while."

    Madam Fei on the side was very anxious, and kept asking: "Are you really all right?"

    Mrs. Li fell ill in their Fei Mansion, if something happened, they would not be able to afford it.

    Zhao Zhitong looked at Mrs. Fei, and said lightly, "Madam Fei, what do you mean? Do you not believe me?"

    Madam Fei immediately waved her hands and said, "Don''t dare, dare not, how can I not trust Dr. Zhao, I''m just a little worried."

    Zhao Zhitong still said calmly: "Mrs. Fei, don''t worry. Let Mrs. Li be quiet for a while, and Mrs. Li''s headache will recover naturally."

    Madam Fei smiled and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes."

    Then he stayed by the side, not daring to speak anymore.

    the other side.

    Zhao Ya hurriedly hurried, and finally finished trimming the clothes. Seeing the perfect finished product, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Wei Zijian praised repeatedly at the side: "Yaya, thanks to you, after repairing this dress, it becomes even more beautiful."

    Zhao Ya blushed a little, and smiled: "Not anymore, let''s go, let''s hand in the work quickly, don''t make it too difficult for my sister."

    Wei Zijian nodded repeatedly in agreement.

    So, the two of them didn''t delay any longer. After covering their clothes with cloth, they hurriedly got to the competition venue and handed them over.

    Looking at Zhao Ya who was able to show her works on stage, Fei Yi''s eyes widened involuntarily, a little in disbelief.

    Immediately, seeing the maid who never came back, she couldn''t help feeling flustered. It seemed that the development of the matter exceeded her expectations.

    Wei Shulan and the others all heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Zhao Ya come on stage.

    On the other side, after receiving the news, Mrs. Li also slowly opened her eyes, and praised: "Hey, thanks to Dr. Zhao, my head really doesn''t hurt anymore!"

    Zhao Zhitong also smiled and put down his hands.

    Mrs. Fei over there finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Mrs. Li say that her head pain was gone, and praised Zhao Zhitong''s rejuvenation repeatedly.

    Mrs. Li''s condition improved, so she naturally followed Mrs. Fei to the judges'' seat.

    Master Fei also announced the start of the game.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359ï¼š reverse

    Chapter 359 Reversal

    359 reverse

    Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, all the cloth covering the clothes were lifted one by one, and bursts of exclamation sounded instantly from below.

    After Zhao Ya''s work was finally revealed, the exclamation below became louder, accompanied by bursts of heated discussions.

    The other embroiderers in the game were also shocked, and they all looked at Zhao Ya.

    Just because Zhao Ya''s clothes are different from theirs. Originally, for the sake of fairness, everyone''s clothes are the same.

    However, the skirt of Zhao Ya''s dress seems to have been deliberately designed, and the left and right are asymmetrical. It can be matched with the petals on the skirt, layered on top of each other, which looks very attractive.

    Almost everyone''s eyes are attracted by this chic and novel clothes.

    Fei Yi looked at Zhao Ya in disbelief, feeling a secret hatred in his heart, that she would be able to get over him in this way!

    At this time, Master Xiu Niang has already started to vote for her favorite works.

    They saw it one by one, and when they saw Zhao Ya''s work, they all showed amazed expressions. This embroidery stitch is very novel and beautiful, and they have never seen it before.

    After reading all the works, the embroiderers got together to discuss for a while and began to vote.

    There are a total of five embroiderers, and each of their votes is equivalent to ten votes.

    The final voting results came out, the third work got two votes, and the fifth work got three votes.

    The fifth work is the clothes with modified skirts.

    The other players present didn''t know that it belonged to Zhao Ya, but the culprit, Fei Yi, knew it. She clenched her fists tightly, wondering what she was thinking.

    Next, the servants showed the clothes one by one to the wives, and after they saw them, they would choose the clothes they liked.

    Finally, the audience voted.

    Naturally, not all viewers can vote, and a hundred viewers will be selected to vote.

    The servants over there have put all the clothes of the embroidered girls on the carefully selected maids. Those maids walked around on the stage, and then the audience voted.

    Looking at this scene, Zhao Zhitong sighed, this should be the model that Grandpa Bai mentioned.

    Those maids are all about the same size, all wearing veils, holding their hair in buns, walking around gracefully, not to mention the effect is really good.

    The clothes originally transformed by Zhao Ya, just placed, can only make people feel very novel.

    However, after wearing it on a human body, the effect is directly full.

    Accompanied by the maid''s light walking, the skirt swayed slightly, and in the same clothes, she instantly stood out.

    Many people were talking about the clothes, and their mouths were full of praise.

    In the final result, there was almost no suspense. That unique dress won the highest number of votes.

    When the ranking list was announced, everyone was surprised that the unique dress belonged to Zhao Ya.

    At this time, some embroiderers in the competition were not convinced and raised doubts.

    "I object! It''s not fair, her dress is not the same as ours, it''s cheating!"

    As this person questioned, more and more people questioned.

    "That is, I said before the competition that everyone''s clothes are the same, but during the competition, only Ms. Zhao''s is different. Is this wrong?"

    "Besides, this is an embroidery competition. The competition should be embroidery!"

    ¡­

    More and more people began to question.

    The corners of Feiyi''s mouth curled up slightly, and there was a triumphant smile in his eyes. He really thought that he could defeat her in this way, dreaming!

    Facing more and more doubts, Mrs. Li said lightly, "Even if it''s embroidery for a competition, among the embroiderers present, is there any embroidery better than Ms. Zhao''s embroidery?"

    As soon as these words came out, those embroiderers were dumbfounded.

    The novel shape seems to have attracted everyone''s attention, but this does not mean that the embroidery is not good.

    On the contrary, the embroidery is very beautiful, the clothes will look so good, the embroidery and the shape complement each other.

    They asked themselves, they would not be able to embroider this level of embroidery, not to mention that this stitch method seemed to be uniquely created by Zhao Ya.

    Seeing that the situation was suppressed.

    At this time, Fei Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Mrs. Li, Miss Zhao''s embroidery is really outstanding. However, the rules of the competition are to embroider on the same clothes. Now, Miss Zhao''s clothes are different from everyone else''s. She broke the rules."

    When she said this, the people around her nodded frequently.

    "Yes, works that violate the regulations should not be eligible for the competition."

    "That''s right, although it''s a pity, that dress is really beautiful, but the violation is indeed a fact, and it should be kicked out of the game."

    Many people below are talking about it.

    The ladies also nodded frequently, expressing that this is indeed the case.

    Seeing this, the servant who presided over the competition said: "In this case, Miss Zhao''s first place will not be counted, and the ranking will be extended, and the second place, Miss Fei, will be the first place..."

    "Slow down!"

    Just when everyone thought that the ranking was about to be settled, a man''s clear voice sounded.

    Immediately afterwards, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yu led two people onto the stage.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. Master Fei had no choice but to quickly walk up to the stage and asked in confusion, "Master Qiao, what are you doing?"

    Qiao Muchen cupped his hands to Master Fei, but said to Fei Yi: "Why Miss Zhao''s clothes became like this, I think Miss Fei should be very clear."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Faey.

    Master Fei also looked at his daughter suspiciously.

    When she saw Qiao Muchen coming up with her two men, she panicked, but she still insisted, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"

    Master Fei actually guessed what was going on in his heart, but for the sake of the family''s face, the most important thing is that her daughter is fine.

    Therefore, he smiled and said, "Master Qiao, this is the embroidery competition held by our Fei family. There shouldn''t be any cases you want to investigate."

    Master Fei smiled, but it was ridiculous.

    Before, Qiao Muchen was very upset that his son was found because of the two corpses.

    But the identity of the other party made him only able to suppress this dissatisfaction.

    This time, if something good or bad is found out in front of the people in the whole process, it will be really embarrassing and thrown on the street.

    Qiao Muchen didn''t want to save any face for Master Fei, so he exposed the truth directly.

    "Master Fei, that''s how it happened. The two servants have already confessed. Miss Fei was jealous of Zhao Ya''s embroidery and sent someone to destroy Zhao Ya''s work under the cover of night."

    "Fortunately, Zhao Ya has outstanding ability, turned decay into magic, and rectified the ruined clothes before she can participate in the competition again."

    "In this case, Zhao Ya can''t be said to have broken the rules, but Miss Fei did something wrong, so Zhao Ya must be compensated."

    Once Qiao Muchen told the truth about the situation, Master Fei''s expression was very exciting.

    The people around, after hearing what had happened, accused Faey one after another, and Faey turned pale when they heard it.

    She pointed at Qiao Muchen angrily and said, "You, you are talking nonsense..."

    She wanted to say something more, but was stared back by Master Fei.

    At this time, Mrs. Li said at the right time: "Oh, this poor child, if she hadn''t been clever enough to change the clothes, I''m afraid she would have buried this talented embroiderer."

    "This child is also lucky to be blessed by God, Mrs. Fei, don''t you think so?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360ï¼š cut off the source of his evil

    Chapter 360 cut off the source of his crime

    360 cut off the source of his evil

    Madam Fei was really taken aback by what Madam Li said, she hurriedly stood up, cupped her hands and said, "Madam Li is absolutely right, but luckily Miss Zhao is fine, otherwise, I feel so guilty."

    Speaking, sighed: "Hey! This is my mother''s incompetence. Let''s look at Sister Yi first. She is cute and sensible, and she is good at embroidery."

    "I felt sorry for this girl and the pain of parting from her aunt, so I agreed to let her aunt take her with me and take care of her personally, but I didn''t expect that this indulgence would actually cause the child to learn badly."

    She said with a handkerchief and wiped away the tears that did not exist in the corners of her eyes: "Sister Yi made a mistake. In the final analysis, I, as the eldest wife, can''t escape the blame. I will first apologize for my daughter. Miss Zhao, you have been wronged."

    Apologizing to a junior in public, Mrs. Fei probably hated Fei Yi to death in her heart.

    As for Fei Yi over there, when Mrs. Fei said those words, his face turned pale instantly.

    The identity of a concubine has always been her pain point. Before, because of her embroidery skills, she won honor for the family and won the favor of her father. Even if she was a concubine, others would not dare to say anything about her.

    Moreover, some time ago, my father had let go of his intention to record her under the name of the eldest lady.

    In this way, she is the daughter of the firstborn, and she will be able to marry a good family in the future.

    But now, what Da Furen said inside and outside the meaning is that she was raised by a young mother, and she can''t be on the stage. It can be regarded as directly ruining the possibility of her being recorded in Da Furen''s name.

    Because of this damage to her reputation, she will not be able to marry a good family.

    She was naturally heartbroken.

    ¡­

    Mrs. Li complained for Zhao Ya, so naturally no one dared to stand opposite Mrs. Li.

    The final first place was still Zhao Ya, Fei Yi was also asked by Master Fei to apologize to Zhao Ya.

    Fei Yi''s heart was ashamed, he lowered his head, his eyes were full of humiliation. Losing the first place is not such a humiliation.

    Fey gritted his teeth: "Miss Zhao, it''s my fault. I was only temporarily infatuated, so I did something wrong. I''m sorry."

    It is not known how much sincerity is in the heart of the words of apology.

    Zhao Ya stood without speaking.

    Seeing this, Master Fei asked his servants to take Fei Yi down, and then said with a smile: "Okay, although Sister Yi is my daughter, I have always been fair and strict. Now that she has made a mistake, she needs to punished.

    This time her competition results are directly invalidated, and her ranking will be postponed. It is still the old rule that the top three can enter our Feijia Embroidery Workshop. "

    Then she looked at Zhao Ya, with a hint of eagerness in her eyes: "Miss Zhao, I sincerely invite you to join our Feijia Embroidery Workshop."

    The Fei Family Embroidery Workshop was the most famous embroidery workshop in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It was a great honor for the embroiderers to be personally invited by the Fei Family Master to join the Fei Family.

    The embroiderers in the competition all showed envious expressions on their faces.

    Just when everyone felt that Zhao Ya would feel honored and readily agreed, she refused.

    Everyone present was taken aback and looked at Zhao Ya in disbelief.

    Master Fei frowned involuntarily, a trace of displeasure flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he asked rather puzzled, "You don''t want to?"

    Zhao Ya nodded and said affirmatively: "Master Fei, my master gave me all my skills. I want to fulfill my master''s dream and open a top-notch embroidery workshop for me and my master in Suzhou City. So, thank you Fei." My lord''s kindness."

    As soon as these words came out, Master Fei became even more unhappy, and couldn''t help questioning: "You said, you want to open an embroidery room by yourself?"

    The tone of these words is somewhat contemptuous.

    Then he persuaded with a smile: "Girl, your idea is simple, you go to open an embroidery room, and the embroidery you do can only be spread among the common people, and your talent can be buried in the world, what can you do?

    It¡¯s better to enter our Fei¡¯s family. The old man has always cherished talents. I will definitely use the power of our Fei¡¯s family to make your embroidery stitches flourish. By then, the entire Zhou Dynasty will know about you, isn¡¯t it good! "

    It seems like a huge olive branch, but in the end, it''s not just because of Zhao Ya''s embroidery method.

    I am afraid that Zhao Ya will be brought into the mansion, but I just want to swallow Zhao Ya''s embroidery method. It is just a bait to help her become famous all over the world.

    Therefore, Zhao Ya shook her head and refused without hesitation: "Master Fei, you love me, I just want to open my own small embroidery workshop, and I don''t want to be famous all over the world."

    Zhao Ya''s repeated refusals made Master Fei feel that Zhao Ya was really ignorant of flattery, and he was annoyed.

    Smiled but didn''t smile: "Sure, young people, it''s inevitable that you want to venture out, and you can do it after a while, but if you can''t get through at that time, the door of my Fei family is still open to you."

    The words that seem to be generous to the younger generation are actually threatening.

    The Fei family has many ways to stop a small shop from embroidering.

    At this time, many people around felt that Zhao Ya was a bit clueless.

    Many people also said that Zhao Ya was stupid. She didn''t seize such a good opportunity to open some kind of shop. Few people were optimistic about her.

    Listening to the discussions of the people around him, Master Fei''s chest became more or less relieved.

    ¡­

    The results of the competition came out. The three-day competition finally came to an end.

    And the news that Zhao Ya was going to open an embroidery studio spread like wildfire along with her beautiful dress and her reputation as the number one.

    This can be said to be a wave of free advertising.

    And there is another happy event, Zhao Zhitong and his side, betting on Zhao Ya to win, they made a lot of money.

    Naturally, when everyone is happy, there is one more thing to do!

    Same day, late.

    The moon is dark and the wind is high, which is the time for ''murder and set fire''.

    In the distance, a black figure easily crossed the high wall of the Fei family.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen waited quietly outside the courtyard wall.

    After a while, accompanied by a gust of wind, a black figure stepped out of the courtyard wall. Unlike when he entered before, he was still carrying an unconscious person in his hand.

    Zhao Zhitong whispered excitedly: "Brother, I got **** so quickly, it''s amazing!"

    Zhao Yu, who was praised by his sister, chuckled, and threw the man in his hand to the ground: "Sister, what are you going to do with him?"

    Zhao Zhitong patted a stick with a thin arm in his hand, and looked coldly at the man on the ground. This was the **** who bullied Zhao Ya during the day¡ª¡ªFei Wen.

    Zhao Zhitong confirmed: "Qiao Muchen, those two maids died at the hands of this beast, right?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "This young master of the Fei family looks like a dog, but he is actually very perverted. Those two maids were discovered by us, and we don''t know how many have not been discovered by our family."

    Zhao Zhitong nodded, "Just make sure!"

    This kind of wicked person has to cut off the source of the evil before it can be regarded as punishment!

    So, the three of them put Fei Wen in a sack, dragged him to the field, and beat him up mercilessly. After that, Zhao Zhitong directly lifted his foot and stepped on Fei Wen''s third leg without hesitation. superior!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361ï¼š opened

    Chapter 361 Opening

    361 opened

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yu, who were standing aside, froze for a moment. After being controlled by Zhao Zhitong, they both felt chilly underneath.

    "Okay." After finishing all this, Zhao Zhitong clapped his hands.

    Then he looked at the two people who were frozen aside strangely, and said in confusion: "Hey, why are you standing there, throw them back quickly."

    As he spoke, he kicked Fei Wen, who was unconscious on the ground, in disgust.

    Zhao Yu immediately came back to his senses, carried Fei Wen, who had lost consciousness, on his shoulders again, and hurried all the way to Fei''s house.

    ¡­

    So, before dawn, the Fei family jumped up and down.

    The servants who went to the latrine at night found a man wrapped in a sack in the yard. After opening it, they found that it was their young master!

    The young master was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, wounds all over his body, and he was unconscious.

    Master Fei is just such a single seedling. After hearing the news, he put on his clothes and rushed to check with Mrs. Fei.

    After seeing Fei Wen''s tragic appearance, Mrs. Fei couldn''t bear it, and passed out directly.

    Suddenly, Fei''s mansion was in panic...

    In the early morning of that day, the genius will turn pale, and many doctors in Suzhou City were invited into the mansion one by one by the servants of the Fei family.

    When it was time for breakfast, Zhao Zhitong was also personally invited into the house by Master Fei.

    Many people have seen it, and they are discussing and guessing who is sick in the Fei family.

    For a while, there were many speculations.

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong had just stepped into the door of the Fei family, and Zhao Zhitong couldn''t be more clear about who and how the Fei family was sick.

    But still pretending not to be clear, after making a diagnosis of the young master of the Fei family, he sighed and shook his head.

    Mrs. Fei''s face paled in an instant, and she said anxiously: "Miraculous Doctor Zhao, look again, is there really nothing you can do? How much money, what kind of expensive medicinal materials, we Fei Mansion can afford!"

    Zhao Zhitong sighed and said, "Mrs. Fei, it''s not a matter of money, nor is it a matter of expensive medicinal materials.

    Young Master Ling discovered it too late, and missed the best time for treatment. The trauma on this body is not a problem, but, this descendant''s root..., alas! There is nothing I can do to redeem. "

    Even the well-known genius doctor said so, Madam Fei was completely desperate now, she almost passed out again when her eyes went dark.

    After a long time, after the meeting, she ran to her son''s bedside and burst into tears.

    "I''m just like this, my God, how do I live like this..."

    Master Fei was upset by the crying, and impatiently said: "Okay, okay, why are you crying, isn''t this dead yet!"

    Master Fei is only a male now, Fei Wen, and now that he has become like this, he is in danger of being eclipsed. Naturally, he will not be better than Mrs. Fei.

    At this time, hearing Mrs. Fei''s cry, I felt bored for a while.

    The son has become like this, Mrs. Fei only felt that the sky was falling, and she felt aggrieved by her husband again, she cried, "Now that you are in this state, the rest of your life will be considered ruined, and this has nothing to do with death. What a difference! My son, my poor son..."

    ¡­

    The two were arguing, and Fei Wen woke up on the bed.

    After hearing that he would be inhumane for the rest of his life, he collapsed directly, lying on the bed and yelling, cursing, he must catch the person who beat him last night and tear him to pieces.

    For a while, Fei Mansion was in a mess.

    The culprit, Zhao Zhitong, listened to An''s curse, as if he didn''t investigate, he was calm and composed, seeing the excitement was almost enough, so he was about to leave.

    Then Mrs. Fei dragged Zhao Zhitong and refused to let her go, knelt on the ground crying and calling for Zhao Zhitong to save her son.

    After finally eradicating the root cause of the disaster, how could Zhao Zhitong cure him, and shook his head helplessly: "Mrs. Fei, I really have no choice, even if you hold me back, I can''t cure it." Your son''s."

    Finally, it was Master Fei who spoke, and Zhao Zhitong got away and left Fei''s house.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t care about how things turned out and how many doctors the Fei family hired.

    After a long time, she saw the son of the Fei family several times on the street.

    At that time, his injuries had already healed, but his whole body became thinner, and the hostility on his face became heavier. He often clashed with people outside and offended many people.

    At present, those who talk about him, because of the power of the Fei family, can only knock out their teeth and swallow their blood, and dare not do anything to him.

    It''s just that once the Fei family loses power, there will be more people pushing the wall down.

    Naturally, Zhao Zhitong didn''t have the time to care about them.

    Recently, they are busy with Zhao Ya''s newly opened embroidery workshop.

    Half a month after the embroidery competition ended, Zhao Ya opened her own embroidery workshop, Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop, diagonally across from Feijia Embroidery Workshop.

    Because the heat from the embroidery contest had not dissipated that day, it caused quite a commotion on the opening day of the embroidery workshop.

    Adhering to the principle of generosity, the Fei family did not exert pressure when they were in Zhao Ya''s newly opened embroidery workshop.

    Of course, it might just be that the Fei family doesn''t like Zhao Ya''s small embroidery workshop at all.

    However, no matter whether they want to set up a ''archway'' or really despise Zhao Ya from the bottom of their hearts, they will eventually regret their inaction today.

    In preparation for the opening, Zhao Ya designed ten styles of clothing in advance, and exhibited the first one on the day of the opening.

    Coincidentally, at the invitation of Zhao Zhitong, Mrs. Li brought two close friends from her boudoir to support Zhao Ya.

    As soon as I entered the store, I was attracted by a piece of clothing hanging in the exhibition area. Everyone couldn''t take their eyes off and praised it.

    "This dress is really nice."

    "Yes, looking at the embroidery, it is really unique. It is double-sided embroidery, but it is different from the traditional double-sided embroidery, and it is more flexible."

    "No matter how I look at this dress, I will always think of Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li, you will definitely look very good in it!"

    At this moment, Zhao Ya smiled and said, "Mrs. Li, forgive me, but I actually designed this dress according to your body shape. Would you like to try it?"

    Suddenly, the wives of the spectators were amazed, and asked Mrs. Li to wear it to have a look.

    Under the compliments of everyone, Mrs. Li finally went upstairs and put on that dress. When she walked down the stairs, she was amazed.

    There was still heat from the previous embroidery competition, but here Mrs. Li appeared in the hall like a fairy, and immediately attracted countless spectators to marvel.

    At the same time, in Feijia Embroidery Workshop, many people looked towards the lively scene diagonally opposite.

    "That is Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop? Why is it so lively?"

    "You don''t know that. I just heard that the owner of Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop personally designed ten styles of clothes to celebrate the opening of the shop. Today, one of them is being displayed. I heard that it was specially designed for Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li Try it on, it''s just as beautiful as a fairy!"

    "Ah, really! Then let''s go and see."

    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look."

    ¡­

    Suddenly, the Feijia Embroidery Workshop, which was full of guests just now, all the guests left in an instant.

    The shopkeeper of Fei''s Embroidery Workshop looked angry when he saw this. He stood at the door and looked in the direction of Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop, and snorted coldly.

    "This Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop is really too high-profile, a small shop is so arrogant, be careful!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362ï¼š Kaikyo

    Chapter 362 Returning to Beijing

    362 back to Beijing

    After speaking, he scolded a few boys standing at the door to watch the excitement, then turned and walked back to the shop.

    At this time, in Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop, the guests were discussing the clothes on Mrs. Li''s body enthusiastically.

    "It''s so beautiful, the style of this dress is really unique."

    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Li dressed up like a fairy and descended to the mortal world."

    ¡­

    Ms. Li was full of smiles when she was praised. This dress is indeed beautiful, and it perfectly shows her advantages.

    I have to say that Zhao Ya is not lying, this dress is really designed based on her.

    Then, Mrs. Li asked about the price of Zhao Ya''s clothes. It was newly opened, and she was going to come to give Zhao Ya a lot of money.

    Zhao Ya said immediately: "Mrs. Li, I specially designed this dress for you, and I plan to give it to you as an opening ceremony."

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li immediately refused: "How can this be?"

    At this time, Zhao Zhitong said: "Madam, this is also a thank you gift from our sisters, so you can keep it, otherwise, Sister Yaya will suffer for a long time."

    Although other people don''t quite understand the meaning of these words, Mrs. Li does know that Zhao Zhitong is talking about the fact that she helped delay the game on the day of the game.

    Mrs. Li smiled and said: "Thank you, I don''t help you for the gift. Anyway, on the first day of opening, I have to give a lottery."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Madam, just put it away. You can come today and put on this dress, which is the biggest prize for us. If you don''t believe me, look around."

    After what Zhao Zhitong said, Mrs. Li noticed that the Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop was already full of people, and the other embroidery products in the store had almost been picked out.

    Even though he understood what Zhao Zhitong meant, he didn''t shirk immediately, nodded and smiled and said, "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient."

    Finally, Mrs. Li smiled and accepted the opening ceremony from Zhao Ya.

    At this time, Wei Shulan and several embroiderers came down from upstairs, holding a few albums in their hands.

    Those embroiderers are the helpers recruited by Master Zhao Ya for Zhao Ya.

    After all, to open an embroidery workshop, one person cannot be busy. These embroiderers have all been tested by Yunniang, and their conduct is not bad, so they can help Zhao Ya with things in the store.

    The brochure they held in their hands was the highlight of today.

    Many ladies and ladies in the store were very curious when they saw this scene.

    Zhao Ya smiled and explained to everyone, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a fashion magazine launched by our shop."

    When such a novel name came out, everyone was even more confused.

    "Fashion magazine? What is this, have you heard of it?"

    "No, what is this?"

    "I haven''t heard of it either."

    "Miss Zhao, what is a fashion magazine, don''t keep it secret, tell us."

    "Yeah, just tell us."

    ¡­

    Seeing this, Zhao Ya didn''t refuse any more, and said, "This fashion magazine is the idea of ??my sister Tong Tong. In the future, our Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop will release it every seven days. There will be new clothes and accessories soon."

    "The models in the album are all drawn according to the prototype of the clothes I designed. Just like today''s Mrs. Li, it is our first work, called "Fanghua Wushuang"."

    Speaking, Wei Shulan had asked the embroiderers to distribute the brochures to the wives present.

    They received it in their hands, and they were still a little puzzled, but after opening it, they were only amazed.

    The beauties in the brochure are dressed in different costumes, each of them is as beautiful as a fairy, as if a fairy descended to earth.

    The first picture of a beauty, in terms of charm, is really somewhat similar to Mrs. Li.

    For a while, many ladies and ladies began to guess who the remaining six beauties in the album were.

    There are not only pictures of beauties in the album, each picture will also be matched with appropriate accessories and makeup.

    Some of the novel makeup looks attracted the attention of many ladies.

    So, in just one day, Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop became famous in Suzhou City.

    Especially, the fashion magazine released every seven days launched by Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop has become popular among ladies and ladies in the boudoir and has become a fashion.

    The newly designed fashion has not yet come out, and many ladies and ladies have already begun to look forward to it.

    As a result, Zhao Ya snatched a lot of business from the Fei family.

    Regarding this, the Fei family was naturally surprised, and began to think of countermeasures to deal with Zhao Ya, but under the craze of "fashion magazines", all kinds of price reduction policies and gift giving policies they used were of no avail.

    Thus, the Fei family finally let go of the idea of ??"archway", and imitated the exact same "fashion magazine".

    Feijia Embroidery Workshop has been in business for so many years, after all, it is deeply entrenched. Although it was deliberately imitated by the "fashion magazine" of Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop, it has lost people''s tongue, but it has really regained 10%.

    It''s just that Zhao Ya''s new clothes and new makeup every week are more attractive, and the Fei family has more or less lost a lot.

    What''s more, not long ago, Mrs. Li was ordered to return to Beijing, Mrs. Li held a banquet in the capital, and asked Zhao Ya to help design a new dress in advance.

    On the same day, Mrs. Li appeared at the banquet wearing a dress newly designed by Zhao Ya, and immediately amazed everyone.

    Then, the clothes from Zhao''s Embroidery Workshop entered the capital with fire.

    All kinds of clothes lists for the ladies and ladies of the capital came one after another, and Master Fei became very angry for a while.

    He was still waiting for Zhao Ya to hit a wall and came to beg him to come into Fei''s house so that he could keep Zhao Ya''s embroidery stitches for himself, but he never thought that Zhao Ya not only didn''t hit a wall, but also took a large part of them away. cake.

    Here, Zhao Ya''s shop is booming, but something happened to Qiao Muchen and the others.

    Two months after Li Yu was ordered to enter Beijing, the emperor''s imperial decree came down, ordering Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhaotong to return to Beijing immediately.

    Although the reason was not mentioned in the edict, Qiao Muchen keenly noticed something was wrong, so without delay, he packed his bags and prepared to leave.

    Because the embroidery workshop on Zhao Ya''s side needed someone to be there, they couldn''t go back to Beijing together, but she was worried about leaving Zhao Ya here alone.

    Finally, it was decided that Zhao Ya, Yun Niang, Wei Zijian and the younger brother stayed, and the others returned to Beijing with Qiao Muchen.

    On the day before leaving, Zhao Zhitong took Zhao Ya to tell her that she must write to her frequently. After Zhao Ya repeatedly said yes, Zhao Zhitong reluctantly bid farewell and left.

    ¡ª

    By the end of the year, Zhao Zhitong and the others hurried back to the capital.

    As soon as he arrived in the palace, Zhao Zhitong was called by the emperor.

    After hearing what the emperor said, Zhao Zhitong realized that it was Song Renying who fell ill!

    When they heard the news, Zhao Zhitong, Qiao Muchen and others were shocked.

    Saving people is the most important thing, so I won''t say more. When Zhao Zhitong was brought to Song Renying''s room, he saw the old man who had once revealed infinite wisdom, but now he was lying on the bed with a pale complexion, lifeless.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363ï¼š Song Ge died

    Chapter 363 Song Ge died

    363 Song Ge died

    Suddenly, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes became foggy.

    No matter how brilliant life used to be, it is inevitable to escape the day of withered and fallen leaves. Time for it never favors any life.

    The feeling was only for a moment, Zhao Zhitong stabilized his emotions, and stepped forward to give Song Ge a pulse.

    After a while, Zhao Zhitong''s face became serious.

    But she didn''t say much, she just got up and wrote the prescription, and then asked the servants to get the medicine.

    At that time, Qiao Muchen was discussing matters with the emperor in the study, and when Zhao Zhitong came back for his pulse diagnosis, the two of them had almost finished talking.

    The empress, who was not inferior to a man in the past, now feels a little bit more vicissitudes. Seeing Zhao Zhitong coming in, she asked Song Anyran about his illness.

    Zhao Zhitong did not hide anything and reported truthfully.

    Song Ge has been suffering from a serious illness for a long time. He is already old, and he is still relying on the breath in his chest to hold on until now. Zhao Zhitong''s prescription can only be delayed for a few days.

    Hearing this, the emperor sighed, and those eyes that always showed infinite majesty reflected a bit of sadness, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Why did the heavens take away my literary chief so early?"

    Zhao Zhitong raised her eyes slightly, and looked at the person sitting in the high seat. The sadness in her eyes at this moment was real.

    The trust between the emperor and Song Gelao touched her very much. General Feng once said with emotion that the current emperor and Song Gelao had a "relationship between a thousand-mile horse and Bole".

    Mr. Song Ge is the emperor''s beloved minister. When encountering important matters, the first person she thinks of discussing with is Mr. Song Ge.

    As for the talents recommended by Elder Song Ge, the emperor will also trust and reuse them.

    Looking at Qiao Muchen, one can see that this is indeed the case.

    The reason for calling them back in a hurry this time was to ask Qiao Muchen to take over a case Song Ge was investigating.

    Hearing the sad news with his own ears at that time, the emperor was in grief for a moment and didn''t want to speak, so he waved Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen back first.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, after taking the medicine, Elder Song Ge woke up in a daze. He sent someone to call Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen who had just left the palace, and said a lot.

    Most of them told Qiao Muchen about the case he was going to take over.

    Finally, seeing the sad expressions on the faces of the two children, a smile appeared on Song Ge''s pale face: "Son, don''t be sad, this happens to everyone. Seeing you grow up now, I, too. I can close my eyes in peace."

    After this conversation, within a few days, the news of Song Ge''s death spread.

    For a while, the situation in the imperial court was in chaos, and the people in the whole capital saw him off. The emperor abolished the court for three days, and posthumously awarded Song Renying as the right minister of Wenchang.

    Song Ge was diligent in government and loved the people all his life. He regarded loyalty, filial piety, and integrity as righteousness. He was not afraid of power.

    So deeply trusted by the emperor, the people''s beloved minister leaves, and the people are all heartbroken.

    Three consecutive days of heavy snow also seemed to be seeing Song Ge off.

    Three days later, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue were declared into the palace, and after that, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue entered Dali Temple to serve.

    The court at that time, because of Song Ge''s death, began to appear chaotic.

    The emperor is old, and after experiencing several turbulences, his body is still weak. The death of Song Renying this time hit the emperor very hard.

    Now, the emperor has appointed Prince Gong as the crown prince, so all the courtiers are starting to move around.

    At such a precarious time, after Qiao Muchen took office, he immediately took over the case that Song Renying was investigating.

    This case can be regarded as Song Renying was quietly investigating, and he discovered that there were people in the court who colluded with people in the rivers and lakes.

    Combined with the previous counterfeit currency case, the money and soldiers are all there. If this belongs to one person, the picture is not small.

    So, the emperor is also very concerned about this, but, just as the case came to light, Elder Song Ge suddenly fell ill.

    ¡ª

    Dali Temple.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue brought out some information about the investigation of this case, and Zhao Zhitong and Wei Shulan also came to help sort it out.

    After a few people shut themselves up in the room and checked for a long time, they finally learned something about the case.

    Not long ago, the materials transported to the frontier were frequently robbed. Finally, Song Ge found out after investigation that it seemed that people in the rivers and lakes did it.

    In fact, the imperial court and the world have always been very separated, and the two sides have always been in a state of non-interference. It is actually rare to see this kind of initiative to make trouble with the imperial court.

    Later, when such cases happened again, Elder Song Ge caught several people, and after some cross-examination, he discovered that these people were in collusion with the imperial court.

    However, those who were arrested were all low-level Luo Luo, and the person behind the scenes was not found out.

    "Huh? What''s this?"

    At this moment, Wei Shulan''s surprised voice sounded.

    Several people looked for the reputation, and saw Wei Shulan flipping through a bronze medal in his hand, "This pattern looks familiar."

    Zhao Zhitong also suddenly thought of something, stretched out his hand and said, "Lan Lan, show me."

    After finishing speaking, he took the bronze medal and flipped it over, and suddenly said, "Ah, I''ve seen this bronze medal before!"

    Several people looked at Zhao Zhitong one after another, and saw that Zhao Zhitong took out the same copper plate from the bag, actually the space, and put it on the table.

    Comparing the hatchbacks, it is found that the two brands are exactly the same.

    Qiao Muchen asked in surprise: "Tongtong, where did you get this brand?"

    Zhao Zhitong: "Do you still remember the counterfeit currency case at that time? I discovered it by accident in the cave at that time. After that, the cave tower defense happened, and I forgot about this brand afterwards."

    Later Song Ge was ordered to return to Beijing, and the arrested prefect Li was completely insane, so the case was temporarily shelved.

    "In this way, Song Ge''s guess is correct. The counterfeit currency case that day and the courtiers colluding with Jianghu today are probably the same gang."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong nodded frequently.

    At this moment, Wei Shulan looked carefully at the two plaques, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Hey, don''t you think that this plaque is very similar to the waist plaque of Lingjian Villa."

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Zhitong''s eyes lit up: "Ah! Yes, I just said that the brand looks familiar."

    Then he frowned again: "Could it be that someone deliberately imitated Lingjian Villa?"

    Qiao Muchen thought for a while and said: "It''s not impossible, but Lingjian Villa is the number one villa in Jianghu, and the owner of Liuzhuang is the leader of martial arts. People in Jianghu, I am afraid that few people dare to frame Lingjian Villa."

    Zhao Yue echoed: "That''s right, I''m afraid, this matter has something to do with Lingjian Villa, we''d better investigate it carefully."

    Zhao Zhitong thought for a while and said: "I will expand this waist card and send it to my brother to have a look. My brother often walks in the rivers and lakes, so he may know something."

    Everyone thought it was reasonable and nodded in agreement.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately found paper and ink, opened up the front and back of the waist card, and sent someone to Suzhou in a hurry.

    ¡ª

    Another heavy snowfall lasted for three consecutive days and three nights. On the fourth day, I finally saw the long-lost sun.

    The letter sent to my brother in Suzhou was also answered.

    The little brother mentioned in the letter that this brand is indeed very similar to the one of Lingjian Villa, and he has not seen such a waist card in Jianghu for the time being.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364ï¼š Enter Lingjian Villa

    Chapter 364 Entering the Spirit Sword Villa

    364 enters Lingjian Villa

    However, the little brother also pointed out that the major sects in the Jianghu sometimes have their own internal identification methods, and they will have waist cards that are not quite the same as those circulated outside. Therefore, this waist card may also be a spirit sword. of the villa.

    After getting the news, Qiao Muchen and the others decided to go to Lingjian Villa to investigate.

    But Wei Shulan stayed in the capital because he wanted to discuss the weapon design with the little general of the Feng family.

    Considering that some officials colluded with people from the rivers and lakes, the court was in various turmoil at this time, worried that that person would take the opportunity to cause trouble, Zhao Yue also temporarily stayed in the capital to observe the court''s movements, and could cooperate with Zhao Zhitong and the others in time.

    After the matter was decided, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong took the lead and set off back to Anyang County.

    ¡­

    In early February, the weather has begun to warm up. In the early spring, Lingjian Villa held a grand succession ceremony for the young master.

    People from all corners of the world came to participate one after another, and it was unprecedentedly lively.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong, as Liu Baixue''s friends, naturally got the invitation letter.

    Liu Baixue personally brought Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Zhitong into the manor.

    The two good sisters who haven''t seen each other for a long time are very excited to see each other. Zhao Zhitong is still most concerned about Liu Baixue''s physical condition. After learning that Liu Baixue has taken medicine on time, her blood is indeed recovered After a lot of time, I was more or less relieved.

    The two of them chatted, and then came to Liu Baixue''s residence.

    Zhao Zhitong also secretly asked about their Lingjian Villa.

    Liu Baixue is so smart, no matter how cryptic Zhao Zhitong''s question is, she can still notice it.

    After entering the room, Liu Baixue said, "Is it over? What else do you want to know?"

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and said to Qiao Muchen: "Look, let me tell you, Xiaoxue is so smart, we can''t hide anything from her."

    Liu Baixue: "You know you can''t hide it from me, but you still don''t tell me, our friendship for many years, why, you still don''t trust me?"

    Liu Baixue''s cold voice is extremely gentle and pleasant.

    Zhao Zhitong trusts Liu Baixue, but she is only worried that Liu Baixue will be injured if this matter has something to do with Lingjian Villa.

    But in the end, he sighed and told the story.

    After listening to Zhao Zhitong''s narration, there was no trace of surprise on Liu Baixue''s beautiful face, as if she knew it long ago.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Liu Baixue said: "I actually guessed this matter. You also know that my father is obsessed with martial arts, and now the whole villa has been emptied by my second uncle. My second uncle has deep thoughts. Ambitious, only doing small tricks underground."

    "He also dug an underground villa under our villa, and a mysterious one is doing something. I have been investigating, but I haven''t found it yet."

    "After what you said today, I can roughly guess that it might be made by my second uncle. I have seen this waist card on my second uncle."

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong glanced at each other, both thinking about it.

    Now that the person in the Jianghu colluding with the court has been found, the next step is to find out who is the person in the court colluding with Master Liu Erzhuang.

    Today''s Liu family celebration is a time when there are many people, so it is convenient for them to investigate.

    After learning what Zhao Zhitong meant, Liu Baixue gave the map of Liu Family Villa to the two of them, and told them, "Be careful, and if you encounter danger, run behind the rockery next to it. There is a secret passage there, which can lead directly to my room, I''ll help you take cover."

    After a few people discussed it, they did what they said. After Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen bid farewell to Liu Baixue, they pretended to be sightseeing and started strolling in Lingjian Villa.

    According to the map and guidance provided by Liu Baixue, the two of them successfully entered the room of Master Liu Er.

    Not surprisingly, they found nothing in the room, but opened a secret door by mistake.

    After looking at each other, the two walked in.

    And at the same time.

    The succession ceremony officially began, and the token of the previous heads of Lingjian Villa¡ªthe Longquan Sword was presented.

    Immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    "Is this the famous ''Longquan Sword''? Unexpectedly, I can still see it in my lifetime."

    "What is the Longquan Sword? Is it a very powerful weapon?"

    "Are you new to the rivers and lakes? You don''t even know about Longquan sword! This Longquan sword is the treasure of Lingjian Villa. Once Longquan comes out, whoever will compete with it can only use it."

    "Is it so powerful?"

    "That is."

    The man talked a lot of nonsense, but he himself didn''t know where the treasured Longquan sword was.

    The secret of this, only the previous owners of the villa can know.

    ¡­

    Accompanied by the heated discussion of countless people, the Longquan sword was slowly presented on the stage, and Liu Yi''an was dressed in white, standing on the high stage in high spirits, waiting for the sword to be presented, completing the final boundary discussion.

    Suddenly, at this moment, several black shadows sprang out suddenly, and one of them threw a rope, which directly entangled the Longquan sword, and the Longquan sword flew out in the next second.

    "Ah, someone snatched the Longquan sword!"

    ¡­

    People from Spirit Sword Villa came forward to stop the thieves from stealing the Longquan sword. Among the guests who came to participate today, many of them saw this opportunity. Those who wanted to fish in troubled waters and steal the Longquan sword pretended to help steal the sword, but in fact they made trouble secretly, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. There was a ball.

    Those thieves seem to do this a lot. They are well-trained and experienced, plus a lot of "shit stirrers" want to fish in troubled waters, and the Longquan sword was stolen just like that.

    Without the Longquan sword, the succession ceremony can only be suspended.

    At the same time, Liu Baixue was quietly sitting in the room embroidering, no matter how noisy and noisy outside, she was always very calm.

    After hearing the report from his subordinates that someone had stolen the Longquan sword during the succession ceremony, Liu Baixue put down the needle and thread in his hand, recruited his confidant, and asked him to inquire about the movements of the second uncle.

    Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong disappeared after going out. She was a little worried about the safety of Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen.

    Waiting until late at night, there was still no news of the two of them. However, when she reported it, there was no movement from the second uncle. Presumably, the two of them are still safe at this time.

    Thinking of this, he waved his hands, "Okay, you all go down first, I''m tired and want to rest."

    After all the servants who served her went down, Liu Baixue got up and blew out the candles, put on her cloak and veil, and walked to the corner of the room, only to hear a click, and the room opened a secret passage.

    After looking around, Liu Baixue turned around and entered the passage.

    ¡­

    Outside the city, in the woodland behind the Town God''s Temple.

    Wearing a white brocade robe and cloak, the woman wearing a veil walked lightly into the forest. After looking around, she walked under a tree and clapped her hands three times.

    Suddenly, three shadows fell from the tree.

    The leader is holding the Longquan sword in his hand!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365ï¼š Liu Baixues plan

    Chapter 365 Liu Baixue''s plan

    365 Liu Baixue''s plan

    The three of them were all wearing black cloaks, their faces were tightly covered.

    "The sword has been won."

    The leader spoke, and his voice was a bit difficult to distinguish between male and female.

    Liu Baixue looked indifferent, reached out to pick up the Longquan sword in the man''s hand, nodded slightly and said: "It''s no wonder that he is the famous flying squirrel in the world!"

    After speaking, he took out a package from his body and handed it to the other party: "This is your reward."

    It is just a transaction between the two parties, one hand pays, the other hand delivers goods, simple and straightforward, and there will not be much intersection.

    After the three checked the silver, they disappeared automatically.

    In the huge forest, Liu Baixue was the only one left. Occasionally, there were a few unknown calls from the trees, which seemed extraordinarily loud in this silent night.

    Liu Baixue wrapped the sword in a cloth, turned around and walked out of the forest.

    "The one who stole the Longquan sword turned out to be you."

    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded, and then, a woman in a yellow dress came out from the darkness.

    The person who came was none other than Lilac. Now she has Liu Yi''an''s favorite, and she has been living in their Liu''s house.

    Liu Baixue doesn''t like Ding Xiang very much. This kind of person is the same as his second uncle, and they are the kind of people who will do anything to achieve their goals.

    Ding Xiang stopped two meters away from Liu Baixue, and looked at Liu Baixue rather amusedly: "Miss Liu Jia hired someone to steal her family''s family treasure, tell me, if the young master knows , it was his most beloved sister who ruined his succession ceremony, how would you cooperate?"

    After Ding Xiang finished speaking, she looked at Liu Baixue rather threateningly.

    She had previously received news from her elder brother that his current master was colluding with the Liu family in an attempt to plot rebellion. He let her approach the Liu family and secretly gained the trust of the new owner of the Liu family, only to wait for the future.

    Spirit Sword Villa is powerful, and the owner of Liu Village is about to step aside, and the new owner is easy to handle. She is bound to win the entry into the Liu family.

    However, the Liu family has a shrewd lady¡ªLiu Baixue, who will be the biggest obstacle for her to enter the Liu family!

    All obstacles that prevent her from completing her hegemony should be removed, no matter who it is!

    She thought that now that she found out that Liu Baixue had stolen the Longquan Sword, she must have grasped Liu Baixue''s weakness, and her attitude was very arrogant.

    However, obviously, the other party was not threatened by her.

    I saw Liu Baixue looking at Ding Xiang coldly, her voice was originally gentle, but now it was cold and murderous: "You can try it and see if you can get out of here today."

    As soon as the words fell, Liu Baixue''s aura changed drastically in an instant. The windless woodland gave rise to an aura around her, curling up her long black hair and dress, making violent noises in the wind.

    Ding Xiang''s expression suddenly changed, and she turned around and was about to run out of the forest!

    "Want to run?"

    Only heard a gust of strong wind, a white shadow shot towards Lilac like light...

    Ding Xiang only felt a flash of white light, but before she could react, a cold hand grabbed her neck.

    In front of me was Liu Baixue''s delicate and beautiful face, but now, those watery eyes were full of bloodthirsty murderous intent.

    As the other party kept clenching her hands tightly, Ding Xiang''s eyes showed panic, but now she couldn''t even scream.

    The strength in Liu Baixue''s hands continued to increase, the bloodthirsty and murderous aura on her body became stronger and stronger, and her eyes gradually became bloodthirsty and crazy.

    There was only one voice left in her mind: "Kill! Kill!"

    However, there is still a sober reason in her mind struggling with the madness of fighting. Under the torn force of these two forces, the aura around Liu Baixue''s body became more and more chaotic.

    Until the end, she went crazy, grabbed Lilac by the neck, and threw her out.

    Liu Baixue''s strength was so great that Ding Xiang''s body was thrown onto the tree like a dilapidated doll. With a muffled groan, Ding Xiang lost consciousness.

    While Liu Baixue over there was still in a state of madness, at this moment, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen ran towards this side quickly.

    The two found a secret passage in the room of Master Liu Er, and went in to check it out, and then found that the underground passage actually contained countless gold, silver, jewels, and weapons!

    Just when the two were about to leave, the owner of Liu Erzhuang came back, and the two had to hide in the secret passage until late at night, when Zhao Zhitong finally used a drug to stun him, and then escaped.

    Afterwards, he was about to walk through the rockery passage that Liu Baixue had mentioned. Not long after entering, he saw a figure going to the other direction of the passage.

    Zhao Zhitong saw that the back looked a bit like Liu Baixue, fearing that something might happen to her late at night, the two followed her, and then they met Liu Baixue who was ill.

    Before Liu Baixue fell into madness, Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Zhitong rushed over, and after Qiao Muchen controlled Liu Baixue, a silver needle pierced her, and immediately, Liu Baixue, who was still insane, passed out.

    After Zhao Zhitong breathed a sigh of relief, he was full of worry: "Go, take the person back first."

    After saying that, Qiao Muchen carried the fainted Liu Baixue on his back, and the two hurried out of the forest, completely oblivious to the unconscious Lilac not far away.

    The two followed the way they came, entered the secret passage again, and finally returned to Liu Baixue''s room.

    ¡ª

    When Liu Baixue woke up, it was already the morning of the next day.

    After all, it is a girl''s boudoir. Qiao Muchen left last night, and only Zhao Zhitong is taking care of her.

    "Are you awake?"

    Zhao Zhitong was resting on the table, when he heard the movement on the bed, he woke up instantly, poured a glass of water, and sent it to Liu Baixue.

    Seeing that this is her room, and Zhao Zhitong is also there, Liu Baixue''s eyes dimmed: "I, am I sick again?"

    Looking at the expression on Zhao Zhitong''s face, she already knew the answer before Zhao Zhitong could answer, so she couldn''t help sighing: "Stop talking, I know."

    Seeing the other party''s dejected expression, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help feeling distressed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely cure you."

    Looking at the worried Zhao Zhitong, Liu Baixue couldn''t help but smile in relief: "Thank you, Tongtong."

    In her life, having such a good friend is the greatest luck in her miserable life.

    Zhao Zhitong was helpless: "Look, you''re being polite again."

    At this time, the maid outside knocked on the door and entered, "Miss Zhao, the medicine is ready."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his young lady woke up, and her eye circles suddenly turned red: "Miss, you''re awake."

    Last night, she was guarding the young lady outside when she suddenly heard movement in the room. After opening the door, she saw that Miss Zhao was in the young lady''s room, while her young lady was unconscious.

    Although she didn''t understand what happened, she knew that Ms. Zhao was the most trusted friend of the young lady, and she knew that the young lady had always kept secrets.

    So, just surprised, but didn''t ask too many questions, obediently obeyed Zhao Zhitong''s order, took the prescription and went to make medicine for the young lady.

    After Liu Baixue took the medicine, the maid took the medicine bowl and retreated consciously.

    After the others left, Zhao Zhitong sat by the bed and took out the ''Longquan Sword'': "Xiaoxue, what are you planning?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366ï¼š brother back

    Chapter 366 The little brother is back

    366 brother is back

    Liu Baixue leaned on the bed and couldn''t help smiling: "You should have heard a saying, ''Once the dragon spring comes out, who will fight for the front'', there is a secret hidden in this sword, I know."

    Zhao Zhitong just looked at her and didn''t speak, Liu Baixue continued: "It is recorded in an ancient book in my family that the Longquan sword contains the exercises that can make people live forever and cure all diseases. Therefore, I I stole it to cure my illness."

    Zhao Zhitong was speechless, and looked at Liu Baixue: "Do you believe this statement?"

    She didn''t think Liu Baixue would believe this.

    Sure enough, Liu Baixue laughed: "I don''t believe it."

    "However, this time is definitely not the best time for my brother to succeed as the owner of the village, so I must stop it."

    ¡ª

    Longquan Sword, the owner''s token of Lingjian Villa, is lost!

    This incident caused waves in the rivers and lakes.

    At the same time, in the rivers and lakes, various legends about the Longquan sword, what, there is a treasure map in the Longquan sword, and there are peerless martial arts secrets in the Longquan sword, which arouses people''s hearts.

    After that, news of the Longquan sword was everywhere in the rivers and lakes.

    Since then, for the Longquan sword, heroes from all walks of life have gathered to compete for it, and the rivers and lakes have become lively.

    As the owner of Liu Erzhuang, he naturally focused all his attention on finding the Longquan Sword.

    When people outside were arguing about a false Longquan sword, the real Longquan sword was in the secret room of Miss Liu''s room.

    People''s confusion is what she said, and the purpose is to divert her second uncle''s attention.

    Thus, taking advantage of the chaos, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen tracked down the people behind Liu Erzhuang.

    The large amount of gold, silver, jewels, and weapons in the secret room were probably hidden here by the imperial court, waiting to be used in future rebellion.

    When Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen were busy, Liu Baixue stayed in the room embroidering, completely ignoring the chaos outside.

    This night, I was embroidering as usual.

    However, an unexpected guest suddenly broke into her boudoir.

    Liu Baixue recognized this person, so after seeing the person, she didn''t panic, and just continued to embroider with her head down: "Mr. Zhao..."

    However, before the words were finished, Convenience hurriedly said, "Where''s my sister?"

    Liu Baixue was taken aback.

    Zhao Yu said again with a blank face: "My sister came to your house to look for you, and she hasn''t come back for three days. You won''t tell me, and you don''t know either!"

    Liu Baixue looked up at the man in front of him, but didn''t speak.

    Zhao Yu continued: "Let me tell you, if something happens to my sister, I, I will not let you go."

    Looking at the man in front of him, Liu Baixue was speechless.

    She believed it now. Zhao Yue joked about Zhao Yu''s words before, saying that Zhao Yu looked like a normal person on weekdays.

    But once his sister''s safety was involved, he would become a fool and his mind would become a display.

    Looking at his current posture of asking questions, he must have listened to someone''s instigation when he was in a hurry, and came to trouble her.

    Therefore, Liu Baixue only glanced at him, then lowered her head and continued to embroider leisurely.

    Zhao Yu spoke harshly, but seeing that the other party didn''t like him at all, he could only wander around Liu Baixue''s room anxiously.

    After half a day, looking at Zhao Yu who was circling anxiously in her room like a headless fly, Liu Baixue suddenly pointed to the orchid she embroidered and asked, "Look, how did I do it?"

    Zhao Yu: "..."

    He is now full of worries about Zhao Zhitong''s safety, so he pursed his lips and looked at Liu Baixue''s embroidery, and replied perfunctorily: "It''s very good."

    "Really." Liu Baixue smiled lightly, and chatted calmly: "I like orchids the most, and I raised an orchid in the past, but it''s a pity that my brother accidentally broke it, so I couldn''t support it anymore. .¡±

    Liu Baixue''s calm and gentle voice kept ringing out. Zhao Yu, who was still restless, also calmed down. He stood quietly and listened to Liu Baixue''s words.

    At this time, Liu Baixue asked very softly: "Who told you that Tongtong came to find me?"

    Zhao Yu was stunned by Liu Baixue''s sudden question, and then said, "Miss Ding told me."

    "Oh."

    Liu Baixue let out a light oh, and didn''t speak any more.

    That night, Ding Xiang was not able to kill Ding Xiang, but Ding Xiang had seen how powerful she was, so she ran away when she saw her recently.

    However, how could she be reconciled, so she told Liu Yi''an the news that she stole the Longquan Sword.

    It''s a pity that she muttered about the relationship between their brother and sister.

    After Liu Yi''an heard that the Longquan sword could save his sister''s life, he almost stole it, and even warned Ding Xiang that this matter must not be revealed.

    The face of Ding Xiang who was only angry changed.

    No, let¡¯s take the time to trouble her.

    After that, Liu Baixue stopped talking, and the two of them sat quietly in the room, one sitting and the other standing.

    After about a quarter of an hour, there was a sudden noise from a corner of the room.

    Zhao Yu immediately looked over vigilantly.

    Immediately afterwards, the bookshelf in the room turned, revealing a secret passage, and then Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen walked out of the secret passage.

    After seeing Zhao Yu, Zhao Zhitong was a little surprised: "Brother? Why did you come back from Suzhou?"

    Zhao Yu, who saw his sister returned safely, was first relieved, and then ashamed.

    Hearing my sister''s question, I whispered: "I received your letter and I was worried about your safety, so I came back."

    Zhao Zhitong: "Where is Sister Yaya? What will you do when you come back to Sister Yaya?"

    Zhao Yudao: "Don''t worry about Yaya, Mr. Li has transferred back again. With Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li supporting Sister Yaya, everything will be fine."

    After hearing this, Zhao Zhitong was somewhat relieved.

    After finishing her work, she said goodbye to Liu Baixue, and went home with her younger brother.

    Zhao Zhitong, who has always been big-hearted, didn''t notice at all that the little brother looked awkward when facing Liu Baixue.

    Because it was getting late, after returning to the residence, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.

    ¡ª

    The Sun family¡¯s medical center is getting bigger and bigger now, and Sun Youwei has taken over several shops next to it. After the renovation, they opened up with the current medical center and recruited many apprentices.

    So, now their housing is very adequate.

    And Ding Xiang is no longer in their hospital.

    Before, she had been hanging on about her eldest cousin, which made her grandmother and uncle feel uncomfortable. However, thinking about marriage, people should think more about it, so I didn''t blame her much.

    But in the end, the second aunt accidentally heard that she slandered their grandson''s family in front of the young master of the Liu family, saying that she had to work every day in their medical clinic, and was looked down upon by others, and she was treated like a maid. .

    But the second aunt was so angry that the second aunt had never been able to bear her temper, so she rushed out and argued with her.

    But Ding Xiang actually pretended to be weak and pitiful in front of the young master of the Liu family, how could the second aunt know what kind of routine this was.

    Thus, her anxious face was stingy and aggressive, and she was at a disadvantage under the pity of the other party.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367ï¼š little brother ignorant love

    Chapter 367 Little brother''s ignorant love

    367 Little brother''s ignorant love

    also indirectly confirmed what Ding Xiang said, her life in the Sun Family Medical Center was difficult.

    So, Liu Yi''an fell in love with his head, scolded the second aunt for being too domineering and domineering, and then left with Lilac "Little Poor".

    After that, the name ''Clove'' was no longer mentioned in their family.

    Zhao Zhitong still knows this from the letter, and she is very contemptuous of Ding Xiang''s behavior of a white-eyed wolf.

    Come to think of it, human nature is not always kind.

    Now, Ding Xiang has the backing of Liu Yi''an, and life in Lingjian Villa is pretty good.

    ¡­

    After a night of silence, in the blink of an eye, the next day dawned. When everyone was eating breakfast, Zhao Zhitong discovered that her little brother was not there.

    Can''t help being very puzzled, and asked: "Hey, where did the little brother go?"

    The eldest uncle woke up the earliest, so when he saw the younger brother going out, he said, "Oh, Zhao Yu, he went out early this morning, what are you talking about, he is going to buy orchids."

    Zhao Zhitong was confused, "Orchids? Why are you buying orchids?"

    Others also shook their heads, expressing that they were not clear.

    At this time, the eldest cousin laughed and said: "Buying flowers, what can I do, I guess, which girl is it for."

    "Ah, which girl does my brother like?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong was very excited. The younger brother''s marriage has been dragging on, and it has almost become Zhao Dong and Sun Mei''s heart disease.

    At the dinner table, everyone started a discussion about Zhao Yu.

    At the same time, Zhao Yu, the younger brother who was being talked about by others, was holding an orchid flower to his chest, and climbed over the wall of Liu''s house familiarly.

    Afterwards, walk towards Miss Liu''s yard.

    ¡ª

    At that time, in the yard, Liu Baixue was sitting and eating breakfast while chatting with the maid.

    At this moment, both of them noticed that there was a ''sneaky'' figure hovering at the gate of her yard.

    That figure looked familiar, unexpectedly.

    The master and servant looked at each other for a while.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to come in, Liu Baixue put down the bowl in his hand, got up to check, and then heard Zhao Yu muttering.

    "Ahem, that, I shouldn''t have said that to you yesterday, I''m here to apologize to you, I hope you can forgive me..."

    "No, no, no, won''t this be too rigid."

    "Ahem, Xiaoxue, that, I..."

    Listening to Zhao Yu practicing his apology outside the wall, Liu Baixue couldn''t help laughing.

    "Who is Miss?"

    At this moment, the voice of the maid behind him suddenly sounded, and Zhao Yu, who was trying to organize his words, was startled, turned around in a hurry, and found Liu Baixue standing behind him, his face flushed suddenly, and he was extremely embarrassed.

    Liu Baixue smiled: "Young Master Zhao, what are you doing here?"

    The tension for a moment made Zhao Yu forget the language he had just organized for a long time.

    Looking at the dumbfounded man in front of him, Liu Baixue really wanted to laugh, and then his eyes fell on Lan Hua, which was tightly held by Zhao Yu, and pointed: "Lan Hua? Mr. Zhao, you are..."

    As soon as this was mentioned, Zhao Yu rang immediately, looked down at the orchid in his hand, and stuffed it into Liu Baixue''s hands in a panic: "Yes, this is for you!"

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and prepared to run.

    Looking at Zhao Yu who ran away, Liu Baixue lowered his head to look at the orchid in his hand, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.

    Turn around and go back to the yard.

    The maid came over and asked: "Miss, Mr. Zhao is really caring. He knows that Miss likes orchids. Do you want to plant this orchid?"

    Liu Baixue nodded: "Well, let''s plant it."

    The maid responded, and immediately found a flower pot, and the master and servant began to plant orchids.

    Maid: "Miss, Mr. Zhao is holding the orchid in the palm of his hand. How long has he held it? The orchid is almost dying. This flower is the most delicate. I don''t know if it can be kept alive."

    Suddenly a gust of wind blew up, Liu Baixue coughed, and after a while, said shallowly: "It''s not the same with my body, but it''s a good fit for the occasion."

    The maid couldn''t help but feel sad, and blamed her lady for saying frustrating words: "Miss, what are you talking about, you are not..."

    At the same time, Zhao Yu, who had run far away, ran back after realizing that he hadn''t apologized yet. At that time, he was standing outside the courtyard wall and heard the conversation between the master and servant in the courtyard.

    Suddenly thought of something, and went into the yard.

    Seeing Zhao Yu who left and came back again, Liu Baixue was puzzled: "Young Master Zhao, why are you back again?"

    Zhao Yu stepped forward and said firmly: "Flowers will definitely be able to support you! Some of my family members know how to grow flowers, and I will take them back to raise them."

    After finishing speaking, I went to get the orchid.

    Liu Baixue was stunned, holding the flower pot and saying: "But, didn''t you give it to me?"

    Why are there still people taking it back?

    Zhao Yu took the orchid from Liu Baixue''s hand, and hurriedly said: "I will give it to you after I raise it!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran away without looking back.

    The master and the servant looked at the man who left in a hurry, and they were all stunned.

    Maid: "Miss, this young master of the Zhao family is really... a little silly."

    Liu Baixue hooked her lips, turned and went back to the room.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, Zhao Zhitong had just finished his breakfast and was going to discuss with Qiao Muchen about his next plan to deal with the Second Villa Master Liu.

    Then I saw Zhao Yu came back in a hurry, still holding an orchid in his hand, he ran straight over and asked: "Sister, aren''t you the best at growing flowers? Help me see, can this orchid still be able to support it?"

    Looking at the babbling orchid, Zhao Zhitong nodded and said, "Yes." She has spatial spiritual spring water, as long as she nourishes the orchid, it can be fed.

    Hearing his sister''s affirmation, Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and said excitedly, "That''s great, sister, can you help me revive this orchid?"

    Zhao Zhitong is very curious about who Zhao Yu is going to give this orchid to, but she didn''t ask at the moment, what if she asks, what if the little brother is too embarrassed to chase other girls.

    So, he nodded with a smile and said, "No problem, just hug me!"

    It wasn''t until one day later, when the little brother hugged a woman in white and ran up to her nervously, asking her to treat her illness, that she realized that the little brother was actually looking for her good friend¡ªLiu Baixue.

    Good sister, she is about to become a sister-in-law, Zhao Zhitong''s mood is simply beyond words.

    Before, Zhao Zhitong thought that her younger brother was a straight man who didn''t understand style, but since the younger brother became interested in Xiaoxue, his enthusiasm was like a fire.

    It was over the wall to send flowers and love poems, and it was hugged by a sick princess. The cold beauty couldn''t resist such enthusiasm.

    She clearly saw that the two of them were having fun, but the development of their relationship was not smooth.

    As far as Zhao Zhitong is an emotional novice, he can tell that Liu Baixue is fascinated by her brother, and her pulse cannot deceive anyone.

    In the presence of the younger brother, she would find that Liu Baixue''s pulse and breath were very messy when she checked Liu Baixue''s pulse.

    However, what puzzled her was that Liu Baixue treated her little brother in a nonchalant way. To put it in a bad way, she didn''t refuse, but she didn''t accept it, just hang on like this.

    One of them is her good sister and the other is her younger brother. She doesn''t want to see either of them get hurt.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368ï¼š Is five hundred taels enough?

    Chapter 368 Is five hundred taels enough?

    368 Is five hundred taels enough?

    It was midsummer, with a gentle breeze and no rain.

    In the garden full of flowers, two young girls are bathed in the moonlight. One is dressed in white, demure and beautiful, and the other is in red, bright and moving.

    Looking from a distance, it looks like an excellent scenery.

    "The turbid wine under the moon has a special taste." Zhao Zhitong smiled lightly.

    Liu Baixue''s eyes are as gentle as water: "Although there is something special, don''t be greedy."

    Zhao Zhitong poured another glass, drank it down in one gulp, and said with a bit of resentment: "Qiao Muchen just keep me in check, Xiaoxue, you won''t let me drink."

    Liu Baixue was helpless: "It''s not for your own good. You said it yourself. When you wake up after drinking too much, you don''t regret it?"

    Zhao Zhitong smiled: "I''m happy today, it''s okay, I''ll just drink a little more, so I won''t get drunk."

    As Zhao Zhitong spoke, he stretched out his hand and gestured, obviously a little bit drunk.

    Regarding this, Liu Baixue expressed disbelief at all.

    Suddenly thought of something, Zhao Zhitong asked: "Oh, by the way, Xiaoxue, what do you think of my little brother?"

    Hearing this, Liu Baixue couldn''t help but pause, her eyes lowered slightly: "He''s very good, very good." But, I''m just a flower that is about to wither, how can I match it.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Then why do you..."

    Liu Baixue sighed softly, looked up at the starry sky, and said, "Tongtong, you once told me that the human heart needs to leave a soft place to feel the beauty of this world.

    I think, Zhao Yu is it, he is like a ball of fire, rushing into my life, and I am ice, I can''t help but get close, but I am too timid to get close. "

    Zhao Zhitong knew that Liu Baixue was referring to her illness, so he said, "Don''t worry, my little brother won''t mind if he finds out. Besides, your illness is already improving, isn''t it? It will definitely be fine."

    "But I don''t mind." Liu Baixue: "You may not understand, when you care about a person, you don''t want him to see those bad looks."

    ¡­

    This night, the two chatted for a long time and drank a lot before they knew it.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t drink much at first, but now she was in a daze. When Qiao Muchen came over, she was lying on the table talking nonsense.

    "Xiaoxue, let''s continue drinking."

    Zhao Zhitong, who was supported by Qiao Muchen, was still raising his hands and shouting, Qiao Muchen just watched shook his head and sighed.

    "I can''t drink it, but I still like it, really."

    Qiao Muchen greeted Liu Baixue, and helped Zhao Zhitong to her room.

    In a daze, Zhao Zhitong heard Qiao Muchen''s voice, turned his head to look at the person beside him, blinked, then blinked again, then stretched out his hand to pinch Qiao Muchen''s face, and then laughed foolishly: " Ah, why did I see Qiao Muchen?"

    "Hey, you look so good-looking, your face is so soft, like a steamed bun, I really want to eat it, I need a big steamed bun..."

    Qiao Muchen: "..."

    The next second, Zhao Zhitong hugged Qiao Muchen and gnawed on it...

    Qiao Muchen''s body froze immediately, and he felt a cloud of anger rushing to his forehead. The familiar fragrance, mixed with the faint smell of alcohol, turned into his nose.

    Qiao Muchen''s Adam''s apple rolled, suppressing some kind of impulse, wanting to get the villain of Bala off him: "Zhao Zhitong, come down for me."

    But obviously, Zhao Zhitong was already confused at the moment, Qiao Muchen pulled her like this, not only did she not let go, but she hugged her even tighter, humming: "No, no, I won''t come down."

    Grandpa Bai in the space covered his face at this moment, feeling that he had lost his sight, and shook his head directly to block his perception of the outside world.

    With soft fragrance in her bosom, she was still the girl he liked, Qiao Muchen felt that he was about to lose control, eyes stained with lust, looked at Zhao Zhitong''s cherry red mouth, deep and deep.

    Thinking that if the person at this moment is not herself but someone else, Qiao Muchen felt even more angry, reached out and patted her face, and warned: "Zhao Zhitong, if you dare to drink in the future, try it!"

    Even when he was awake, Zhao Zhitong wasn''t necessarily afraid of him, let alone when he was still unconscious. Therefore, Qiao Muchen''s vicious warning had no effect at all.

    Zhao Zhitong still hugged Qiao Muchen, blinked, and said provocative words: "Hey, Qiao Jiaojiao, you smell so good, you smell so good, I really like it."

    After saying that, he put his face on Qiao Muchen''s neck and smelled it.

    Qiao Muchen''s eyes became darker, and his voice became extremely hoarse because of depression: "You asked for this!"

    She needs to be taught a lesson.

    After finishing speaking, she picked up Princess Zhao Zhitong one by one and strode towards the room.

    ¡­

    In the early morning, the sky was just getting bright.

    "Oh."

    With a murmur, Zhao Zhitong rubbed his temples, and slowly opened his eyes: "Oh, my head hurts."

    After calming down for a while, Zhao Zhitong noticed that the environment in front of her was a little strange, and this was not her bedroom.

    "Hey, where is this?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a man''s magnetic voice ringing in his ears.

    "woke up?"

    Man''s voice!

    Suddenly, Zhao Zhitong felt a thunderbolt, and turned his head stiffly to look to the side, and then, a magnified handsome face appeared in front of her.

    Zhao Zhitong immediately jumped up from the bed, pointed at the person on the bed, and yelled.

    "Jo...Jo...you, you...we..."

    Zhao Zhitong couldn''t even say what he was terrified of, and only felt question marks in his head.

    Qiao Muchen slowly sat up from the bed, looked at Zhao Zhitong, and in the next second, there was an expression of grievance on his face: "You must be responsible to me."

    "What?" Zhao Zhitong who was bitten back was stunned.

    It''s fine to wake up and see the two of them sleeping on the same bed. Qiao Muchen now looks like he has been wronged by the sky, what is the situation.

    Qiao Muchen was even more wronged: "You don''t remember what happened last night?"

    Zhao Zhitong suddenly felt a little guilty. She seemed to have drunk too much last night, and she really didn''t remember what happened after that.

    Just as Zhao Zhitong was frowning and trying to remember, Qiao Muchen sighed, and recounted what happened last night with embellishment.

    Zhao Zhitong''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he couldn''t believe it: "You said, I was the one who insisted on hugging you last night and not letting go? I forced myself to kiss you? Still clinging to your bed and not leaving you? , Then, what''s the matter?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded without any guilt, without embellishment or any guilt of fabricating facts.

    Zhao Zhitong had an unbelievable expression on his face, he never thought that he would do such a thing.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen was wronged again: "Hey, forget it, I see that you don''t want to be responsible to me anymore, so let me bear it alone, you can go."

    What she said was like Zhao Zhitong being a heartless woman, the corners of Zhao Zhitong''s mouth twitched when she heard it straight away: "Oh, okay, okay, I, can''t I be responsible for you?"

    Then, he asked cautiously: "Then, you, how do you want me to be responsible? Five hundred taels, enough, enough?"

    Still thinking about it in her heart, she heard from Zhao Yue that the top young gentleman in the Qinglou Chuguan in the capital costs about five hundred taels of silver for one night, um, five hundred taels, it should be about the same.

    Ah, it hurts so much.

    At this time, Qiao Muchen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood after hearing the last sentence.

    If he knew, Zhao Zhitong probably had the urge to kill someone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369ï¼š The death of Liu Zhuangzhu

    Chapter 369 The death of Liu Zhuangzhu

    369 The death of Liu Zhuangzhu

    Seeing Qiao Muchen''s uneasy expression, Zhao Zhitong pursed his lips, and finally said cruelly, "Then six hundred taels?"

    Qiao Muchen: "..."

    Zhao Zhitong was surprised: "Not yet, isn''t it enough?"

    Qiao Muchen said with a dark face: "Is this a problem that money can solve?"

    Zhao Zhitong was a little embarrassed: "Then, how do you want me to be responsible?"

    Qiao Muchen: "Of course you are married to me. After this case is over, I will come to propose marriage. How about it?"

    "Huh?" Zhao Zhitong''s eyes widened instantly: "Marry, marry you?"

    Qiao Muchen put on an aggrieved expression again: "Hey! You don''t want to be responsible. Hey, I am a big man with a clean face. Now that my innocence is gone, why don''t I just find a monk temple and become a monk..."

    Zhao Zhitong: "...I didn''t say I''m not responsible, you, don''t do this."

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen put away his aggrieved expression in an instant, and said excitedly: "Okay, then I will tell my mother now, let her go to your house to propose marriage first, and let''s talk about the marriage first."

    "what?"

    Zhao Zhitong is still in a daze. Didn''t he just say to propose marriage after the case is over? Why did he suddenly become a proposal immediately?

    Zhao Zhitong was dumbfounded: "This, so urgent?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded, that''s right, I managed to fool my daughter-in-law this time, so as not to have long nights and dreams, and if there are any mistakes in the future, I can''t strike while the iron is hot.

    So, Zhao Zhitong was fooled by Qiao Muchen and agreed to get engaged.

    After receiving the letter from her son, Qiao''s mother was surprised, and hurriedly prepared the engagement ceremony according to what the letter said, found a matchmaker, found a lucky day, and went to the Zhao family to propose marriage.

    The two families have watched each other''s children grow up. They know the whole story and have always planned to marry. However, considering the child''s willingness, the parents did not interfere too much.

    Now that the two children have this intention, they are very happy.

    And Zhao Zhitong over there is still annoyed about his "promiscuous sex" after drinking, and even swears that he will never dare to drink again.

    This time I was drunk and brought a man back, and I may not know what it will be next time.

    ¡ª

    When Zhao Zhitong was "flying chickens and dogs jumping", the younger brother''s relationship was not going well.

    The owner of Liu Zhuang also knew about Liu Baixue and Zhao Yu, so he called Zhao Yu to Liu''s house, and the two had a happy chat.

    Vendor Liu was very satisfied with Zhao Yu, and immediately asked him if he would marry his daughter.

    Zhao Yu was stunned at the time. He didn''t expect to pass the test of the future father-in-law so soon. Even if he affirmed that he was willing to marry Liu Baixue, he swore that he would treat Liu Baixue well in this life.

    Vendor Liu nodded in satisfaction, and immediately made a decision, agreeing to their marriage, Zhao Yu was very happy.

    But at this moment, Liu Baixue rushed in and refused directly: "I don''t agree!"

    Zhao Yu immediately froze in place.

    Villager Liu''s face was full of anger: "What did you say?"

    Liu Baixue''s eyes were a little red, she didn''t know whether it was from sadness or anger, she said firmly: "I said, I don''t agree, I don''t want to marry!"

    Master Liu frowned slightly: "Tell me again!"

    Liu Baixue insisted: "I''ll say it again and again, it''s the same, I won''t marry, don''t think I don''t know what you''re paying attention to, you''ve just taken a fancy to Mr. Zhao Nandao''s reputation!"

    "Let me marry Zhao Yu, you will not only be able to get close to the successor of Nandao, but also push out my dying trouble, right?"

    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t agree."

    Liu Baixue angrily exposed her father''s ''conspiracy'' one by one, then turned around and ran out.

    At this time, Zhao Yu was so stiff, his mind was full of Liu Baixue''s ''unwillingness. ''

    Vendor Liu took a few breaths, sighed helplessly, and said to Zhao Yu: "Young Master Zhao, don''t take it to heart, Xue''er is just a bit willful, I''ll talk about her more carefully."

    Zhao Yu didn''t say anything, after saying goodbye to Master Liu, he hurried out to find Liu Baixue.

    "Bai Xue, don''t run away..."

    Zhao Yu caught up with Liu Baixue and held her back.

    Liu Baixue turned around and said angrily: "Zhao Yu, are you stupid? My father knows that I am dying, and he just wants to leave my troubles to you. Do you understand?"

    Zhao Yu retorted: "Bai Xue, you are not troublesome!"

    Liu Baixue''s eye circles are a little red. How can a person like her be worthy of a man as good as him? She shouldn''t, she shouldn''t have in the first place.

    It''s all her fault, it''s her greed for that little bit of tenderness. The more impossible it is, the more I can''t help but think about how wonderful it would be.

    Zhao Yu grabbed Liu Baixue''s shoulders and looked into her eyes firmly: "Baixue, since the second time I saw you, I have decided that I only choose you to accompany me through this whole life, so you It''s never a hassle, understand?"

    Zhao Yu''s eyes were sincere and hot, and the two looked at each other, as if they were about to indulge in it.

    In the next second, Liu Baixue almost couldn''t help nodding her head in agreement, but, suddenly thinking of her own situation, she finally endured it.

    Liu Baixue asked: "Zhao Yu, do you believe in an afterlife? If there is an afterlife, I will definitely find you."

    Zhao Yu grabbed Liu Baixue and refused to let her leave: "Bai Xue, if you say you are not ready, I can wait for you, no matter how long, I can wait.

    It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t understand, we obviously have a chance in this life, why do we have to pin our hopes on the next life? Cherish the moment, okay? "

    Liu Baixue held back the tears in her eyes, and said softly, "Zhao Yu, I''m sorry."

    She is selfish, she is worried, worried that the two of them will not be together forever, she is worried that she will die, leaving Zhao Yu alone in this world.

    If it is destined to be incomplete, then she would rather not start.

    After that, turn around and run away.

    Leaving Zhao Yu standing where he was, feeling dejected.

    ¡­

    As an outsider, Zhao Zhitong could only worry about the relationship between the two, but he was helpless.

    Excessive participation of others may be counterproductive.

    But not long after this incident, something happened in Lingjian Villa. The owner of Liu Zhuang was killed. He said that in order to find medicine for his daughter, he stumbled and fell off the cliff and died.

    Although there was no evidence, Liu Baixue believed that his father would never simply fall off the cliff. This must have something to do with her scheming second uncle!

    Although she had a lot of resentment towards her father, it was all because she didn''t feel his love. She was angry with him because she just wanted to get his attention.

    From the moment she learned that her father went to Lingshan to find medicine for her, she knew even more that her father might love her.

    So, Liu Zhuangzhu''s death was a big blow to Liu Baixue.

    When Zhao Zhitong got the news and arrived, he saw Liu Baixue crying on the body of Master Liu.

    Liu Yi''an on the side was comforting his sister.

    "Xiaoxue, don''t be too sad, Daddy will feel bad when he finds out."

    "We all misunderstood Daddy. Daddy cares about us, but he just doesn''t know how to express it. At the beginning, when he agreed to your marriage with Zhao Yu, he didn''t want to get rid of your troubles, nor did he want to see the successor of Nan Dao.

    Daddy only agreed to marry you to Zhao Yu because he thought Zhao Yu was someone worthy of entrustment and wanted you to be happy. You misunderstood Daddy. "

    ¡­

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370ï¼š late night autopsy

    Chapter 370 Late Night Autopsy

    370 Late Night Autopsy

    Afterwards, it was the funeral of the owner Liu, but Liu Baixue did not agree to be buried directly. She suspected that there was something strange about her father''s death.

    So, he proposed to let Zhao Zhitong come to do the autopsy for his father.

    Her request was naturally strongly opposed by the rest of the Liu family.

    Just when Liu Baixue brought Zhao Zhitong to the mourning hall of Master Liu, Liu Yi''an, the young son of the Liu family who hadn''t objected, suddenly rushed in with someone to stop Zhao Zhitong''s autopsy.

    "Brother, what are you doing!"

    Looking at Liu Yi''an who came to stop him, Liu Baixue frowned, a little puzzled.

    Liu Yi''an stepped forward to comfort him patiently: "Xiaoxue, brother knows that you are sad, but father really fell off the cliff, so please don''t touch father''s body anymore, let father rest in peace."

    Liu Baixue insisted: "Brother, why don''t you believe me, there must be something wrong with Dad''s death, you step aside and let Tong Tong see if it''s okay, Tong Tong''s technology is very high, it won''t damage Dad''s body. "

    Liu Yi''an opened his mouth, hesitant to speak, but Ren Jiu stopped at the door, preventing Zhao Zhitong from going in to look at the corpse: "Little sister, don''t be self-willed, please? Let Dad go in a decent way."

    Liu Baixue didn''t understand what it means to let dad go to be more decent: "Brother, what do you mean by that, what is it to be more decent?

    What if Dad was killed by someone? Do you want to watch your father be wronged by Jiuquan? "

    Liu Yi''an looked a little unsightly, with a straight face, he said majesticly: "Okay, don''t say anything, now that Dad is gone, I have the final say at home, come here, take the young lady back to rest!"

    Seeing Liu Yi''an being so stubborn, Liu Baixue knew that arguing with him now would not do any good, so she stopped arguing with him, turned her head and left.

    The more Liu Yi''an refused to allow the body to be inspected, the more Zhao Zhitong felt that the death of Master Liu must be something strange, and the more she wanted to find out.

    However, now that Liu Yi''an has started to scare away customers, Zhao Zhitong has no choice but to leave first.

    After turning around, Zhao Zhitong saw Ding Xiang standing not far from the door, looking into the mourning hall, with a vague expression on his face.

    Zhao Zhitong glanced at her expressionlessly, with a hint of warning in his eyes, and then walked away.

    Before Zhao Zhitong left, Ding Xiang stepped forward and whispered to Liu Yi''an softly: "Yi''an, don''t be sad, Xiaoxue just doesn''t understand your good intentions now, when she knows the truth, she will definitely understand. "

    Liu Yi''an was instantly soothed by the gentle person in front of him, "Xiangxiang, it''s fortunate that you are here, otherwise, Daddy''s reputation would be ruined."

    He agreed to the autopsy before, but just now, Ding Xiang suddenly found him and said that she knew how Master Liu died.

    It turned out that his father had a heart disease, and when he was digging herbs, the disease happened and he stumbled and fell off the cliff.

    And he was indeed inspecting his father''s body, and he saw thick sores festering, which are the symptoms of a dirty disease.

    He said, his father is so good at martial arts, how could he fall off the cliff.

    Fortunately, Ding Xiang secretly learned some medical skills when she was working as an ox and a horse in Sun''s family, so she found out and told him in time. It''s gone!

    Hearing Liu Yi''an''s words, Ding Xiang lowered her head and smiled: "What are you talking about, this is what I should do."

    "First, Xiaoxue must be blaming me." Saying that, Liu Yi''an embraced the person in front of him: "It''s good that Xiangxiang has you, but luckily I still have you to understand me."

    "Yi An~"

    Liu Baixue lay on Liu Yi''an''s chest, and the tone in her mouth was mellow and lingering. However, the face buried in Liu Yi''an''s chest showed no trace of affection.

    ¡­

    After walking out of Liu''s house, Zhao Zhitong stopped and looked back at Liu''s villa before turning and leaving.

    Don''t let her test?

    Hmph, she has already confirmed the corpse of the owner of the Liu village!

    The one who had the same idea as her was naturally Liu Baixue.

    She had suspected that there was something wrong with her father''s death, but now, her brother''s sudden refusal attitude was too abnormal.

    Thinking of Lilac next to Liu Yian, she felt even more that there was something wrong with her father''s death.

    Therefore, she will continue to investigate the cause of her father''s death!

    Two good friends who knew each other thought of one place by coincidence.

    So, after they met quietly in private, they hit it off immediately, and made an agreement that at midnight tonight, they would sneak into the mourning hall of Master Liu to conduct an autopsy.

    ¡ª

    Time soon came to night, and the sky was getting darker and darker.

    In the mourning hall, the candlelight flickered. As children, Liu Yi''an and Liu Baixue should have come to guard the spirit of Villa Master Liu together.

    However, Liu Baixue was weak, and Liu Yian was worried that Liu Baixue would mess around in the mourning hall, so he asked her to go back to the yard to rest, and he and his servants kept watch.

    When it was three o''clock, the maid beside Liu Baixue suddenly ran over in a dark and panicked manner: "Young Master, Young Master, it''s not good, Miss, Miss suddenly has hysteria, go and have a look!"

    "What? Why did you suddenly get sick again!" Hearing that his sister was sick, Liu Yi''an panicked and got up quickly: "Go, take me to see it."

    "You, go and call the doctor."

    After finishing the order, he followed the maid and walked quickly to Liu Baixue''s yard.

    As soon as the people left, the mourning hall suddenly returned to silence, only the sound of the shaking white silk, and the cries of unknown creatures outside, mixed with the floating white silk, the atmosphere was somewhat strange.

    bump!

    At this moment, the coffin of Master Liu suddenly made a sound.

    The drowsy boy who was frightened and dozing off trembled, his whole body woke up instantly, and he pricked up his ears to listen.

    But the surroundings were quiet again, just when the boy thought it was just an auditory hallucination, there was another bang!

    It was as if someone was beating the coffin inside the coffin.

    "Who!"

    The boy stared at the coffin and let out a vigilant cry.

    But what answered him was only the sound of the wind, the eerie silence, and the swaying black shadow of Bai Ling, which made the servant swallow saliva, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on his forehead.

    "Ugh!"

    At this time, a dull and vicissitudes of sigh came from the direction of the coffin again.

    This sigh was clearly heard by the servant, and now he panicked even more. He stood up and shouted bravely: "Who, who is there?"

    He was answered by another more dull sigh.

    Immediately afterwards, there was a deep cry: "I am so wronged."

    "what!"

    Suddenly there was a scream, and the frightened boy rushed out of the mourning hall, almost fleeing.

    After the boy ran away completely, there was a sound of laughter.

    "Hey, scared away."

    Immediately afterwards, two figures, one tall and one short, fell from the eaves, and it was Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen who came.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Okay, people are gone, I''m going in."

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Okay, you go to check, I will help you look out at the door, pay attention to safety, call me if you are afraid, you know."

    Zhao Zhitong patted his chest and said, "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I''m afraid of nothing."

    Time is very tight, and the two of them will not talk too much nonsense.

    After speaking, Zhao Zhitong trotted into the mourning hall with the tools in hand, lifted off the white cloth covering Master Liu, and began the autopsy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371ï¼š disappearing corpse

    Chapter 371 The Disappeared Corpse

    371 Vanishing Corpse

    Time passed by little by little, Qiao Muchen hid in the dark, observing the movements around him.

    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from not far away.

    "It''s true, I won''t lie to you, it''s really haunted, I won''t lie to you!"

    "You are actually talking nonsense, be careful that the Young Master pulls out your tongue! I think you just want to be lazy and don''t want to keep the spirit."

    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t lie to you. I really heard the sigh of the master, and I also called for injustice. I heard it for real. It was definitely the voice of the master. I guess, maybe the master was really wronged. dead!"

    "Hush! You don''t want to die, the more you talk, the more shameful you are! You dare to talk nonsense when the young master gave the order to die. Let''s go, I''ll go and see with you, I still don''t believe it, there must be someone here Playing tricks!"

    ¡­

    As the voice of the voice approached, he saw two figures approaching not far from the road, presumably it was the boy who was scared away just now, and came back with someone.

    Qiao Muchen turned his head to look in the direction of the coffin, and he could still see Zhao Zhitong who was busy. Then, walking lightly, he walked along the wall to the two servants of Liu''s mansion who were approaching.

    ¡ª

    The two men were talking and walking towards the mourning hall, and just when they arrived outside the courtyard wall of the mourning hall, a dull sigh suddenly sounded above their heads.

    This voice, in this silent night, clearly passed into the ears of the two of them.

    Both of them were stunned for a moment, and froze in place for a moment. One of them, who was more courageous, held the knife in his hand and yelled, "Who is it? Don''t play tricks! Come out to me if you have the ability!"

    After finishing speaking, there was another dull and gloomy sigh.

    Immediately afterwards, they saw a white shadow flying past their eyes.

    The two of them were already in fear, but the white shadow floated in front of them again, and their legs went limp.

    "Ghost, ghost..."

    As soon as the scream came out of his throat, it stopped abruptly.

    Plop!

    Two dull voices sounded, and the two servants lay down on the ground together.

    After solving the immediate trouble, Qiao Muchen returned to the mourning hall again. However, at this moment, he suddenly noticed a bright light coming from the direction of the mourning hall. It was obviously fire!

    Qiao Muchen panicked and ran towards the mourning hall.

    After he ran into the mourning hall, sure enough, he saw that the mourning hall was set on fire from the outside at some point!

    "Tongtong!" Qiao Muchen felt that his heart had lost its beating, he yelled, and rushed into the fire.

    At this time, the servants of the Liu Mansion also noticed the fire here.

    "Firefighting, firefighting, the mourning hall is flooded!"

    ¡­

    Suddenly, the entire Liu Mansion was in chaos.

    Liu Baixue panicked when she heard the movement, Zhao Zhitong must still be in the mourning hall at this time!

    Panicked and about to get off the bed.

    Liu Yi''an was also anxious, he pressed Liu Baixue on the bed: "Don''t get out of bed if you are weak, I''ll go and have a look, father''s body will be fine."

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly ran outside.

    How could Liu Baixue lie down on the bed, when Liu Yi''an left, she got up from the bed and followed her to the mourning hall.

    At that time, the fire in the mourning hall was already quite large, and the servants were fighting the fire.

    When Liu Yi''an and Liu Baixue rushed to the mourning hall, Qiao Muchen rushed out of the flames holding the unconscious Zhao Zhitong.

    "Master Joe?"

    When he saw Qiao Muchen and Qiao Muchen rushing out of the sea of ??flames, Liu Yi''an frowned unconsciously, and immediately knew the purpose of the other party''s visit, and was immediately very unhappy.

    But now is not the time for accountability, he hurriedly directed his subordinates to put out the fire.

    Liu Baixue also rushed over. Seeing Zhao Zhitong in Qiao Muchen''s arms, she asked worriedly, "Tongtong, how is she?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head: "It''s okay to be caught in the smoke."

    When Liu Baixue heard that she had been caught in a mist, she immediately thought of conspiracy theories, and immediately asked about her father''s body.

    Sure enough, Qiao Muchen shook his head: "When I rushed in to save people, Master Liu''s coffin was empty."

    "Are you free?" Liu Baixue frowned instantly. Sure enough, someone was preventing her from investigating the cause of her father''s death!

    And Liu Yi''an over there had already led his subordinates to put out the fire, and when he rushed in to find the body of Master Liu, he found that the body was gone?

    When he heard the fire, his first reaction was to hope that his father''s body would be burned, which is why he didn''t ask someone to rush in to rescue the body immediately.

    However, right now, his father''s body has disappeared inexplicably, which immediately made him worry about whether the cause of his father''s death would be exposed!

    The next thing he thought of was Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong who appeared at his home out of nowhere.

    Immediately rushed out angrily, and asked: "Master Qiao! Why did you appear in our villa in the middle of the night?"

    Liu Baixue quickly opened his mouth to explain for the two of them: "Brother, I asked Tongtong to come here, Huo and Daddy are corpses and don''t care about their affairs."

    "And, brother, think about it, why, when I proposed to have Tongtong''s autopsy, the mourning hall caught fire again, and someone stole the body? Is this really normal?"

    Liu Yi''an naturally knew that this must be abnormal.

    However, he knew that his father was infected with an internal disease. No matter what, this matter must not be known to outsiders!

    Compared to dying wronged, he can''t let his father''s reputation be ruined!

    So at this moment, he was very displeased with Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen''s meddling. If they didn''t come for the autopsy, his father would be buried in the ground, the body would not be lost, and the real cause of his death would be buried deep underground!

    Thinking of this, his attitude towards Qiao Muchen is not very good: "Hmph! I don''t care about the others, I just know that you broke into my father''s mourning hall rudely, disturbed my father, and lost my father''s body!"

    "Seeing that you have a good relationship with Xiaoxue, I don''t care about you, you go! From now on, don''t enter our Liu family again, our Liu family does not welcome you!"

    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand: "See off!"

    At this time, Liu Baixue was somewhat disappointed with Liu Yi''an, but Zhao Zhitong was also injured in the sea of ??fire, so she looked at Qiao Muchen apologetically: "Sorry, you guys go first, I will explain to my brother."

    Qiao Muchen didn''t say much, nodded, and walked outside with Zhao Zhitong in his arms.

    Zhao Zhitong didn''t know what happened to the Liu family that night, but since that day, a lot of changes have taken place inside the Liu family.

    The Liu family''s miss, Liu Baixue, was deeply supported by the Liu family, and even won the approval of the second uncle, took control of the Liu family''s rights, and became the acting owner for the time being.

    Zhao Zhitong has always known Liu Baixue''s ability, so when she woke up, she was not surprised that Liu Baixue became the acting owner.

    It''s just that the death of the owner of Liu Zhuang is indeed strange.

    Although she was stunned before she had time for an in-depth autopsy, she also discovered a phenomenon, that is, festering appeared on the body of Master Liu!

    This symptom is very similar to the symptom of flower disease, but it may also be caused by some kind of toxin.

    Just when she was about to check in depth, she was fainted.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372ï¼š layout

    Chapter 372 Layout

    372 layouts

    It is a shameful event for the Liu family that the body of the owner of Liu Zhuang was stolen.

    The Liu family conducted a blanket search across the city that day, but after a few days, they still did not find any whereabouts of the owner Liu''s body.

    The Second Master Liu, showing the appearance of a kind second uncle, presided over the funeral of Master Liu.

    Because the body could not be found, when the body was buried, it could only be temporarily replaced by a clothes tomb.

    Looking at the burial of his father''s clothes in the tomb, but the body is unknown and cannot be buried in the ground, Liu Baixue''s hands in the sleeves quietly clenched into fists.

    That night, Liu Baixue quietly went to investigate his second uncle through the secret passage, but met a few men in black at the manor. During the fight, Liu Baixue had an accidental illness and was discovered by Liu Erzhuang''s owner.

    When he grabbed Liu Baixue''s wrist, he paused, and looked at Liu Baixue in surprise: "You stole the forbidden technique of our Liu family!"

    Liu Baixue withdrew her hand, her expression was indifferent, and she turned around to leave.

    "I just said, what kind of martial arts is crazy. After all these years, my good elder brother can''t cure it. It turns out that it is the Liu family''s forbidden art. I actually underestimated you. You have the guts to be like me. I like it."

    After finishing speaking, Master Liu Er stroked his beard and laughed.

    Liu Baixue didn''t want to get too entangled with her second uncle, so she was about to leave, but at this moment, the owner of Liu Erzhuang suddenly said, "I can cure you."

    As soon as these words came out, Liu Baixue couldn''t help but stopped, and looked back at him, waiting for him to say the conditions.

    Sure enough, the owner of Liu Erzhuang looked at Liu Baixue''s exquisite face and said: "I can cure you, but you have to promise me to marry the young master of the Bai family."

    The Bai family, a family that has risen suddenly in recent years, is second only to the Liu family villa in the Jianghu.

    As for the young master of the Bai family, she has met a few times, but she doesn''t have much impression. All he knew was that he seemed to have proposed marriage to their family but was rejected by her father.

    At that time, she didn''t care about her children, so she didn''t care.

    If in the past, the second uncle raised this condition, she might have really agreed, but now she has already pretended.

    Thinking about her life that was about to end, Liu Baixue hesitated. She didn''t immediately agree to Master Liu Er, but said, "I have to think about it."

    The Second Master Liu smiled, patted Liu Baixue on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "It''s okay, think about it, Second Uncle is waiting for you."

    After finishing speaking, he laughed and turned to leave.

    After returning home, Liu Baixue thought about this, so she went to Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen, and told them about her second uncle''s plan.

    Zhao Zhitong was amazed: "Marry with the Bai family? Why does your second uncle insist that you marry with the Bai family? Is it to strengthen the family?"

    Liu Baixue shook her head: "I''m also thinking about my second uncle''s intentions. The Liu family and the Bai family have always lived in peace. When my father was alive, the Bai family had mentioned marriage, but my father refused."

    Qiao Muchen: "It must be beneficial for your second uncle to agree. Your second uncle probably wants to get something from the Bai family."

    After all, the owner of Liu Er Zhuang will not engage in unprofitable business.

    Zhao Zhitong asked: "Xiaoxue, what do you think?"

    Liu Baixue pursed her lower lip, and said, "Pretend to agree first, and see what Second Uncle wants to do?"

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen actually thought so too, but.

    Zhao Zhitong: "Brother, do you want to tell him?"

    Liu Baixue shook her head: "Don''t tell him for now, lest you show your feet and let the second uncle notice."

    Although Zhao Zhitong felt that the little brother might be sad like this, but according to the little brother''s temperament, if he knew the truth, he was afraid that the play would not be true, and it might really make Master Liu Er see something.

    So, he nodded in agreement.

    ¡ª

    Afterwards, with the benefit of Liu Erzhuang, Liu Baixue quickly took control of the power of the Liu family.

    In order to find out the real cause of his father''s death and investigate the real conspiracy of his second uncle, Liu Baixue also pretended to marry the Bai family.

    As for Liu Baixue''s sudden power, Liu Yi''an didn''t react too aggressively.

    After all, Liu Baixue had already greeted Liu Yi''an, and she showed Liu Yi''an all kinds of evidence that her second uncle had exceeded his authority over the years, and convinced Liu Yi''an that the second uncle was not as desireless as he appeared on the surface.

    Liu Baixue: "Brother, Second Uncle''s conspiracy is probably very serious, so let''s listen to Second Uncle first, I will temporarily act as the owner of the villa. After Second Uncle is moved out and Lingjian Villa is saved, the villa will The younger sister of the lord should return it."

    Liu Baixue said so.

    Liu Yi''an is not the kind of person who loves power, and he knows what kind of person his sister is, so he doesn''t think that her sister will compete with him for the position of owner.

    And Liu Baixue really has no intention of snatching the position of the owner of the villa. She knows exactly what kind of person her elder brother is. Now that the eldest brother is the owner of the villa, he will only become the puppet of the second uncle.

    Therefore, she must take power first and pull back the power of the Liu family bit by bit.

    After listening to Liu Baixue''s narration, Liu Yi''an expressed his understanding, but what he totally disagreed with was that Liu Baixue agreed to the marriage arranged by her second uncle!

    "Xiaoxue, don''t you like Zhao Yu? Why did you agree to the second uncle to marry the Bai family? Did the second uncle threaten you? Don''t be afraid, you have your brother backing you up. Let''s reject this arrangement."

    Liu Baixue shook her head and insisted: "Brother, don''t try to persuade me, I voluntarily agreed to this marriage."

    Liu Yi''an couldn''t understand it at all, he didn''t want his sister to lose happiness because of this: "Then do you like Bai Siyuan?"

    Liu Baixue said indifferently: "How do you like it? So what if you don''t like it? Anyway, I''m a dying person, at least marrying the Bai family will strengthen our family, won''t it?"

    And at this moment, Zhao Yu, who had just heard the news of the engagement between the Bai family and the Liu family, rushed over impulsively, and just heard Liu Baixue''s words, he came out with eyes full of injuries, and asked, "So, what''s the matter?" Is that why you have not promised me?"

    Zhao Yu''s sudden appearance made Liu Baixue break his defense in an instant. She almost subconsciously wanted to deny it, but she finally endured it and just looked at him indifferently.

    Seeing Zhao Yu approaching, Liu Yi''an hurriedly stood up and wanted to leave, making room for the two of them.

    "Brother, you don''t have to leave." Liu Baixue stopped Liu Yi''an who was about to leave, and the two of them were alone together, she was afraid that she would not be ruthless.

    Taking a deep breath, he said to Zhao Yu with firm eyes: "Yes, this is my reason, you can see clearly now, I am such a vain person. You go, marrying into the Bai family is of my own free will. No one is forcing me."

    Zhao Yu''s eyes were full of pain, he was clearly denying what he heard, comforting himself, Liu Baixue must have ulterior motives to hurt him on purpose.

    However, at this moment, he was indeed stung. Under the indifferent gaze of the other party, he instantly threw away his armor and fled.

    As soon as Zhao Yu left, Liu Baixue also slumped on the chair in an instant, as if all the strength in her body had been sucked away.

    Liu Yian opened his mouth, wanting to comfort him.

    Liu Baixue said weakly: "Brother, I''m fine, you go back first, I want to be alone for a while."

    Liu Yi''an knew her sister''s temper, once she paid attention, it would be difficult for her to make changes, so she could only leave with a sigh, and let her think about it alone, hoping that she could think about it on her own.

    ¡ª

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373ï¼š also affectionate person

    Chapter 373 is also an affectionate person

    373 is also an affectionate person

    Zhao Yu is ''broken in love'', and has been decadent and spiritless for the past few days. Zhao Zhitong looks anxious, but he can''t tell him the truth, so he can only find various things to keep the younger brother busy and let him temporarily forget the ''emotional injury''.

    The owner of Liu Erzhuang over there can be regarded as keeping his word, and has already started to use internal force to help Liu Baixue heal his illness.

    The reason why the forbidden technique of the Liu family was sealed is because this technique can easily make people fall into the state of sealing demons.

    Many people ended up falling into evil ways because of improper practice, and turned into machines that only know how to kill.

    And Liu Baixue learned it when she was very young, and she became obsessed, and the breath in her body was completely disordered. Fortunately, she was very talented, so she couldn''t be completely swallowed.

    It''s just, but it will get sick from time to time, and the body is also getting weaker and weaker during this sickness.

    To be completely cured, according to Master Liu Er''s words, someone who has really practiced this technique must use true energy to help her straighten out the disordered breath in her body.

    Coincidentally, Master Liu Er has practiced this technique, and has achieved some success. It was only after he felt Liu Baixue''s pulse that he discovered that Liu Baixue had secretly learned the forbidden technique.

    After several days of lucky treatment by the owner of Liu Erzhuang, Liu Baixue''s condition gradually began to improve.

    When he was only short of luck for the last time, he could fully recover, but the owner of Liu Er did not continue, but set it on the wedding day.

    He was worried that Liu Baixue would regret it after recovering from his illness.

    After the two got engaged, Bai Siyuan began to run to Liu''s house every day.

    He really likes Liu Baixue. The first time he saw Liu Baixue was at the bridgehead of the West Lake. She was dressed in white and held an oil-paper umbrella. That cold beauty just broke into his eyes. Since then, I can''t go away anymore.

    Afterwards, he looked for reasons from time to time, and had an intersection with him, but the other party''s eyes never fell on him.

    Later, seeing that he was so obsessed with him, his mother persuaded his father to go to the Liu family to propose a marriage, but in the end he was rejected.

    Father felt ashamed, and since then he has not been allowed to associate with the girl from the Liu family.

    However, he couldn''t help but pay attention to her movements.

    Knowing that she rejected several more suitors, knowing that a young hero appeared beside her, and knowing that she had an unusual relationship with that young hero, his heart was broken at that time.

    However, just a few days ago, a servant suddenly told him that the Liu family girl agreed to marry him!

    He was happy at the time, as if he had never been so happy in his life.

    However, when he saw her, seeing her calm eyes, he lost again. However, he pretended not to see it, dreaming a dream of self-deception.

    But this dream was shattered after that man appeared.

    That day, as usual, he came to look for Liu Baixue. While the two were chatting, a man appeared in their yard. The man only looked at them from a distance for a while, then left.

    He knew that man. On the rivers and lakes, Zhao Yu, the famous Nandao heir, was the man who was very close to Liu Baixue.

    He subconsciously looked at Liu Baixue, and saw fluctuations in the always calm eyes, which were pain, sadness, and reluctance.

    It was also at that moment that he decided that it was time to wake up from his dream.

    "You love him very much, don''t you?"

    Bai Siyuan asked a question suddenly, which made Liu Baixue pause, then shook his head and did not speak.

    Bai Siyuan didn''t give up, and continued to ask: "Since you already have a sweetheart, why did you agree to this marriage?"

    He wanted to know why.

    Liu Baixue pursed her lower lip, feeling a little guilty in her heart, never thought about it before, it seemed unfair to Bai Siyuan.

    "Feel sorry."

    Thinking of the responsibilities that lay on her, Liu Baixue could only do so.

    "You don''t need to apologize, I should apologize." Seeing Liu Baixue confused, Bai Siyuan said: "I broke you up, didn''t I?"

    Unexpectedly, Bai Siyuan would say this, Liu Baixue was somewhat surprised.

    This was the first time that Bai Siyuan saw himself in the other person''s eyes.

    So he continued to ask: "Why did you agree to this marriage, can I know the reason?"

    Liu Baixue thought for a while and said: "I have become obsessed with martial arts because of practicing martial arts. In fact, my life is not long. My second uncle can cure my illness, but the premise is that I want to marry your Bai family."

    "So, sorry, I only agreed to this marriage because I wanted to heal my illness."

    Bai Siyuan knew there must be a reason, but he didn''t expect it to be the reason, so he immediately asked, "Have you recovered from your illness now?"

    Liu Baixue shook her head: "It''s better, but not completely cured. My second uncle said that I won''t be completely cured until after the wedding."

    After the other party was silent for a long time, he suddenly asked: "Then do you want to marry me?"

    Liu Baixue looked at Bai Siyuan, a little puzzled.

    Bai Siyuan smiled casually: "Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t like to force others to make things difficult for me, and I won''t marry someone who I want to belong to.

    Could it be possible that I, the majestic young master of the Bai family, can''t find a girl who likes me, so I want to force a weak woman to marry me? That''s too much. "

    Bai Siyuan spoke casually, as if he was a bohemian and free and easy person.

    Liu Baixue suddenly smiled: "You are different from what I thought."

    The two have been together for so long, this is the first time that Liu Baixue smiled at him sincerely, and Bai Siyuan immediately felt it was worth it.

    couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Why, you thought this young master was that kind of rascal and bully before."

    Liu Baixue: "Young Master Bai is joking."

    ¡­

    After the two talked about it, Bai Siyuan proposed a fake marriage between the two based on the principle of wanting the girl he loves to live happily.

    "I will let you go when your illness is completely cured."

    Bai Siyuan''s temporary joining solved a big problem for Liu Baixue.

    She was still thinking about how to lie to her second uncle to cure her illness without actually getting married.

    Now this problem is easily solved.

    The talking and laughing between the two reached the ears of the second uncle, which also reassured him a lot. It seems that there will be no mistakes in the marriage.

    Because of Bai Siyuan''s joining, Liu Baixue also knew her second uncle''s plan.

    It turned out that it was the second uncle''s connector in the court who wanted more troops, but the Liu family didn''t have enough. At this time, the second uncle set his sights on the Bai family.

    The head of the Bai family, thinking of the Liu family''s refusal at the beginning, said that as long as the two families were married, he would lend his second uncle 5,000 troops, and that''s how the marriage came about.

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen have found a lot of news in the past few days. Not only have they found out the contacts, but they have also intercepted a lot of news from the middle.

    It''s just that, at present, it has been keeping still in secret, fearing that it will startle the snake and let the big fish above run away.

    And their plan was set three days after Liu Baixue''s wedding, and he got the strength of the Bai family.

    In March, it was time to go to Beijing to rush for the exam. Their plan was to disguise the army as scholars and quietly transfer to the capital.

    ¡ª

    Time flies, in a blink of an eye.

    The wedding of the Bai family and the Liu family came as scheduled, and the streets were bustling like never before.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374ï¼š fishing

    Chapter 374 Fishing

    374 Fishing

    On the wedding day, some people are sad and others are sad.

    Elder Liu Er, he kept his word. On the day of the wedding, he fulfilled his promise and cured Liu Baixue''s illness.

    On this day, Zhao Yu drank a lot of wine to relieve his worries. After getting drunk, he lost his mind and ran to Bai''s house.

    Then, he saw Liu Baixue and Bai Siyuan, and there was no bridal chamber.

    I even heard something like acting.

    In an instant, Zhao Yu felt so enlightened, he woke up from the wine, and almost rolled off the roof in joy.

    After that, I ran back home in a hurry, happy like a child.

    Looking at the little brother whose emotions suddenly fluctuated so much, Zhao Zhitong looked confused: "Brother, you, are you okay?"

    Couldn''t it be that people are sad and crazy.

    Zhao Yu said a little excitedly: "Sister, guess what, Xiaoxue didn''t marry Bai Siyuan!

    They got married in a fake way. Xiaoxue must have something to hide from me. I knew that Xiaoxue is not that kind of person. I will ask her tomorrow. She must have me in her heart. "

    Hearing this, Zhao Zhitong was taken aback, how did the little brother know?

    Before he had time to think about anything else, Zhao Zhitong hurriedly stopped the little brother who was going to dig out the roots.

    As a last resort, he revealed the plan: "Brother, we didn''t deliberately hide it from you. This plan is very dangerous. If Master Liu Er finds out, Xiaoxue will be in danger."

    Zhao Zhitong talked about it, the little brother who was in a chaotic mood finally stabilized his mood.

    ¡ª

    Three days later, a large number of students came out of Anyang County one after another and headed for the capital.

    And here, Qiao Muchen had already sent a letter to Zhao Yue who was in the capital. The two cooperated and set up a trap, only waiting for the fox behind him to jump out.

    After the army entered the capital, the owner of Liu Erzhuang took Liu Baixue and the young master of the Bai family as hostages.

    Bringing a large amount of porcelain, which is actually a weapon, they formed a caravan and mixed into the capital.

    After everything was ready, Gongsun Wan, a big celebrity beside the emperor, suddenly called all the ministers and family members into the palace to enjoy the flowers in the name of a flower feast.

    On the same day, Liang Wang Pei Yuanqing suddenly led his troops to the palace.

    Seeing another nephew rebelling, the emperor seemed to have expected this time, and was not surprised. He just sat calmly and looked at Pei Yuanqing: "Finally pretending to be idle, the prince is tired?"

    Pei Yuanqing smiled coldly: "Your Majesty, you should hurry up and write down the Zen Edict."

    The emperor raised his eyes and said word by word: "Don''t even think about it."

    Pei Yuanqing was not annoyed either, and laughed: "Your Majesty, haven''t you recognized the situation? Now the entire palace is mine, and the families of the ministers are all in my hands. Who dares to disobey me?" ?¡±

    At this time, Gongsun Wan walked in from the door, and the emperor raised his eyes to look at her, with disappointment in his sharp eyes: "I treat you well."

    Gongsun Wan knelt in front of the emperor, lowered her head and said, "Yes, it is very good for the emperor to bring Wan''er."

    The emperor: "Unfortunately, you don''t seem to be satisfied with this."

    Some people''s ambition can never be satisfied.

    Gongsun Wan didn''t quibble, but said: "Your Majesty, just write down the imperial edict for the position of Zen. The King of Liang agrees, and will honor you as the Supreme Emperor, and let you enjoy your old age in the palace."

    "Huh!" The emperor couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and said with a smile, "You seem to be very confident."

    As soon as the words fell, Pei Yuanqing hadn''t thought about where the emperor''s confidence came from, when suddenly there was a sound of fighting in the distance.

    Pei Yuanqing was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly ran to the door to check, but at this moment, all the soldiers who surrounded the palace with him suddenly turned their backs and pointed their swords at him!

    Gongsun Wan panicked: "Hey, what''s going on here?"

    Of course, in the next second, Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, Zhao Yu and others rode horses and brandished swords, and rushed in with a large army.

    gave her the best answer, their rebellion failed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375ï¼š fail

    Chapter 375 failed

    375 failed

    In the dungeon.

    Pei Yuanqing sat very calmly, without any loss of soul as a prisoner, he raised his glass to Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen: "Thank you for the wine."

    As he spoke, he raised his head and took a sip, praising: "Well, good wine."

    Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen stood outside the prison, looking at Pei Yuanqing who was sitting inside, calm and composed.

    Zhao Zhitong finally couldn''t help asking: "Why do you have to do this?"

    In her impression, Pei Yuanqing was still the Uncle Pei who loved them and always smiled and encouraged them.

    is the king of Liang who likes to travel around mountains and rivers, and is the only one who is idle for a while.

    When they found out that Pei Yuanqing was behind the scene, she was unwilling to believe it for a while, feeling as sad as if the house had collapsed.

    Pei Yuanqing laughed, and said lightly: "The Pei family took the country from the Xiao family, and now, the country is going to return to the Xiao family again. Think about it, the people from the Xiao family will let go of the people who once took their country." The Pei family?"

    "I just want to protect myself."

    Zhao Zhitong was silent.

    This is what my husband told them back then. In fact, many things in the world are not purely right or wrong, good or bad, but just stand on different positions.

    Jiangshan returned to the Xiao family, and treated the Pei family, I''m afraid it will be the same as the Pei family treated the Xiao family.

    However, there may be other ways to avoid Pei Yuanqing''s fate, but he chose the most extreme and risky method.

    Achieved, the world dominates, lost, lost life.

    Pei Yuanqing drank another sip of wine, looked back at these two, he watched these two children grow up, he couldn''t help but smiled and said with emotion: "It''s no loss that I have been optimistic since I was a child, yes, the future can be expected."

    Qiao Muchen said lightly: "It''s not that we are good, but you are too eager for quick success."

    After hearing the news that the emperor was critically ill and wanted to give the crown prince the seat of Zen, Pei Yuanqing changed his usual calmness and immediately couldn''t sit still. He launched a mutiny in a hurry, and before he had time to check, the newly acquired troops launched a coup d''¨¦tat .

    Failure is doomed.

    Finally, Qiao Muchen added: "Also, you hired the wrong person."

    Pei Yuanqing couldn''t help being taken aback. He looked back at Qiao Muchen, thought of someone, and said, "You mean, Ding Chen?"

    Qiao Muchen nodded: "Ding Chen, formerly known as Ding Chenguang, no, maybe it should be said, formerly known as Xiaochen."

    Pei Yuanqing thought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes widened: "Xiaochen, the son of the traitor Li Wang Xiaoheng? Didn''t he die on the way to distribution?"

    Qiao Muchen shook his head.

    Ding Xiang frequently saw a man in black, and then deliberately approached Liu Yi''an, making them realize that the brothers and sisters of the Ding family seem to be not easy.

    After he sent someone to Lixin County, Bozhou, the hometown of the brothers and sisters of the Ding family to investigate, he found that there was indeed something wrong with the brothers and sisters.

    The two brothers and sisters were not from Lixin County, Bozhou at all, but moved to Lixin County, Bozhou suddenly thirteen years ago.

    After that, he sent someone to follow Ding Xiang secretly, and finally let him discover the secret of the two brothers and sisters.

    Back then King Chu Pei Siqing exposed Li Wang Xiaoheng for colluding with the Liao Kingdom and intending to rebel.

    Therefore, the case was almost never heard, King Li was deprived of his title, and his whole family was dispatched to the Northwest Absolute Territory.

    Come to think of it, this is the escape plan that King Li came up with. A pair of sons and daughters of King Li lived in mediocrity. After more than ten years, they returned to the capital and started their ambitions.

    Xiaochen¡¯s pseudonym Ding Chen, first caught Liang Wang Pei Yuanqing¡¯s eyes with his outstanding strategy talent, became the guest of Chu King, and then gained his trust.

    After the two of them made some plans, Ding Chen deliberately approached Chu King Pei Siqing, gained Pei Siqing''s trust, and then drove Pei Siqing to a dead end.

    Afterwards, Ding Chen returned to Liang Wang Pei Yuanqing''s side again, and then advised Pei Yuanqing, colluded with people in the Jianghu, intending to use the power of the people in the Jianghu to plot rebellion.

    However, secretly, Ding Chen did a lot of things. He first contacted his sister Ding Xiang.

    Let him deliberately reveal to Qiao Muchen and the others a lot of evidence of Pei Yuanqing''s collusion with Lingjian Villa.

    In this way, he could use Qiao Muchen and the others to bring Pei Yuanqing down, and then he would take advantage of the situation to counterattack the palace, assassinate the emperor, and avenge his family.

    Knowing the truth, Pei Yuanqing was not as angry as expected, or had other emotions, but faced his ending calmly.

    ¡­

    Pei Yuanqing failed to rebel and was arrested and imprisoned. Gongsun Wan, who betrayed the emperor, was also arrested by the emperor.

    But the emperor never made a final judgment on Gongsun Wan.

    Gongsun Wan was only eight or nine years old when she entered the palace, and she was loved by the emperor when she was ten years old, and she followed the emperor.

    After being favored and trusted for decades, the emperor in his twilight years probably feels a little bit reluctant to part with it.

    But, in the end, the execution will come down.

    Pei Yuanqing was deprived of the title of King Liang and sent to the smoky land in the southwest. As for Gongsun Wan, the emperor ordered him to accompany King Liang and send him to the misty land in the southwest.

    In the end, the emperor spared her life, and it was considered a master-servant relationship.

    However, let¡¯s talk about Ding Chenguang.

    After his scheme was seen through, he was arrested by the emperor.

    Maybe it was because of the apology for killing the Xiao family back then, the emperor did not execute Ding Chenguang, no, it should be Xiao Chen.

    Just imprisoned him in Bixi Palace for life.

    at the same time.

    The mutiny in the palace failed, and after getting the news, Second Village Master Liu immediately abandoned his troops and fled. Liu Baixue and Bai Siyuan chased Second Village Master Liu all the way out of the capital.

    After Zhao Yu vindicated the mutiny in the palace, he hurriedly chased him all the way out.

    Finally, in the bamboo forest ten miles away in the outskirts of Beijing, Liu Baixue and Bai Siyuan were found fighting with the owner of Liu Erzhuang.

    At that time, the two had already been defeated steadily by Liu Erzhuang''s master.

    Elder Master Liu made another big move, pushing the two of them a few meters away. Master Liu Er swore: "The two children are beyond their limits!"

    After being pushed out, Bai Siyuan''s body fell on a tree. He passed out after taking a second look.

    After sliding several meters on the ground, Liu Baixue barely stabilized her figure, raised her hand, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and asked, "Does my father''s death have something to do with you?"

    Liu Er Zhuangzhu no longer pretended, laughed and said: "That''s right, I killed him, who told him to discover my secret, and still be so pedantic, he just disagrees with my approach.

    I just gave him a slap, and he fell off the cliff just like that. It seems that God doesn''t like him! "

    Hearing the answer with her own ears, Liu Baixue''s eyes turned red, she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s really you! Then did you also steal my father''s body?"

    Liu Er Zhuangzhu snorted: "Stealing a corpse? I don''t even bother to do such a thing."

    He can admit that he killed her father, so he won''t dare to admit that he stole the body. It seems that the person who stole her father''s body must be someone else.

    Liu Baixue thought so.

    Then raised his eyes, raised the sword in his hand, and pointed at Master Liu Er: "I want to avenge my father."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376ï¼š peace in the world

    Chapter 376 The world is safe

    376 days are safe

    Not only was Liu Er Zhuang Zhu not afraid, but he laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, it''s just you? Using your half-learned Liu family''s secret technique? Can you beat me? It''s simply beyond your control."

    The ruthless ridicule of Liu Erzhuang owner echoed in the woodland.

    "what about me?"

    At this moment, a man''s cold voice sounded, and then, Zhao Yu in a green shirt came with a knife, and a lingering wind blew up around him.

    Turning around and seeing the person coming, Liu Baixue''s eyes lit up.

    "Zhao Yu!"

    After Zhao Yu gave her a consoling look, he looked at Second Villa Master Liu coldly again: "Master Liu Second, let me see how powerful the Liu family''s secret arts are."

    As soon as the voice fell, the lingering wind of the knife rushed out.

    The howling wind blew past, raising the withered and fallen leaves on the ground, and the two fought fiercely together in an instant.

    Beside Liu Baixue, after adjusting his breath, he also raised his sword, ready to join the battle.

    And at this moment, Ding Xiang suddenly came out from behind the tree, she stopped in front of Liu Baixue, and said with a smile: "Miss Liu, do you want to know where your father''s body is?"

    The sword in Liu Baixue''s hand was facing Ding Xiang, and she looked at Ding Xiang with sharp eyes.

    Ding Xiang smiled wantonly: "Don''t be so hostile, I know where the body of Master Liu is, do you want to know?"

    Liu Baixue''s eyes were dangerous: "What do you want to do?"

    Ding Xiang: "If you want to retrieve your father''s body, follow me obediently."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.

    Liu Baixue glanced at Zhao Yu who was fighting with Master Liu Er, pursed his lower lip, and finally lifted his foot to follow Ding Xiang.

    ¡ª

    The rebellion lasted for a day and a night, and all remnants of the rebels were arrested.

    Zhao Yu fought with Liu Er Zhuangzhu all night long, and finally, Liu Er Zhuang Zhu blew himself up.

    Two days later, everything seemed to be settled.

    However, Liu Baixue suddenly disappeared.

    No matter how they searched, they still couldn''t find any whereabouts of Liu Baixue.

    In September of the same year, Liu Baixue disappeared for six months. Everything revealed a result, a result that people did not want to believe.

    Liu Baixue may no longer be alive.

    Zhao Yu didn''t want to believe this result, so he resigned from General Qipin Sanhao and began to look for Liu Baixue''s whereabouts everywhere.

    Zhao Zhitong also did not give up looking for Liu Baixue. In the bamboo forest where Zhao Yu was fighting with Master Liu Er, she found the earring that Lilac had dropped.

    This shows that Ding Xiang went to the bamboo forest that day, and Zhao Yu saw Liu Baixue last in the bamboo forest.

    Therefore, Zhao Zhitong suspected that Liu Baixue''s disappearance was related to Lilac.

    With the evidence, she went to Lingjian Villa, confronted Ding Xiang, and asked about Liu Baixue''s whereabouts. However, Ding Xiang was eloquent and eloquent, and even beat her back, saying that Zhao Zhitong had slandered her.

    Liu Yi''an is such a fool, he believes everything Ding Xiang says, and when he sees Ding Xiang wronged, he asks someone to drive Zhao Zhitong out of Liu''s house.

    In December of the same year, Liu Yi''an, the new owner of Lingjian Villa, carried eight sedan chairs and married Ding Xiang as the owner''s wife.

    Ding Xiang leaned against Lingjian Villa, Zhao Zhitong and the others couldn''t touch her.

    Since then, Lingjian Villa and Zhao Zhitong have stood on opposite sides.

    ¡ª

    In the first year of Jiahe, in March, Liu Baixue disappeared for two years.

    Emperor Pei lacked energy. Under the persuasion of Prime Minister Zhang Gong, he took the initiative to abdicate and became the Supreme Emperor. The new emperor ascended the throne and changed the country name to Jiahe.

    In July of the same year, the Supreme Emperor died of illness and was buried together with the late emperor in the imperial mausoleum.

    After the death of the Supreme Emperor, the situation in the court was chaotic. The new emperor was too soft and had no political acumen.

    United courtiers, and gradually mastered the power of the court.

    Afterwards, courtiers from the Wang and Empress camp reported to the emperor in order to exclude dissidents.

    Under pressure, the new emperor decreed that Mr. Zhang Ge was removed from the post of prime minister. Mr. Zhang voluntarily returned to his hometown of Xiangyang to take care of the elderly and served as the governor of Xiangyang.

    Zhao Yue, who was a student of Zhang Gong, was also demoted to Cangzhou in order to defend Zhang Gong.

    In August of the same year, Wei Shulan and Zhao Yue bid farewell to Zhao Zhitong and went to work in Cangzhou.

    In September of the same year, Princess Anping learned that her daughter''s delay in marrying was due to Qiao Muchen. For the sake of her daughter, she planned to enter the palace to give a marriage edict for her daughter.

    Dang, the emperor called Qiao Muchen into the palace. Speaking of this moment, Qiao Muchen refused without hesitation, and immediately brought the matter of his engagement to Zhao Zhitong to the surface.

    "Your Majesty, the marriage contract between me and Miss Zhao has been settled long ago. I cannot be like Chen Shimei and break my promise."

    As soon as Qiao Muchen said this, he gambled on the emperor''s future.

    The king of a country, he can''t force his courtiers to be treacherous people. Wouldn''t it be a joke to say this.

    So, the matter of bestowing marriage is over.

    Since then, Princess Anping has been severely slapped in the face and offended.

    Not long after, Princess Anping secretly joined forces with the Queen, and removed Qiao Muchen''s position on trumped-up charges.

    In the same year, in November, Prince Xiao Jinyi was persecuted by Wang and Queen''s faction and imprisoned in the East Palace.

    On the day of confinement, Qiao Muchen secretly met with Prince Xiao Jinyi.

    After that, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong left the capital together to fulfill their original promise.

    Began to travel around the world, one person gave lectures, the other practiced medicine.

    In the third year of Jiahe, three years after the new emperor ascended the throne, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong had traveled to every corner of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    The fame of the two also spread throughout the Zhou Dynasty.

    In the same year, in winter, Zhao Yu returned home after looking for Liu Baixue for three years.

    In December of the same year, Zhao Zhitong and Qiao Muchen also returned to their hometown for the New Year. Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan also came back from Xiangyang after receiving the news.

    Last year, Zhao Yue was transferred to Xiangyang as a judge because of his meritorious service in controlling the epidemic.

    Now, I have been working in Xiangyang for a year.

    The reunion again, everyone seems to have a thousand words.

    After drinking and eating, several people sat under the moon with wine glasses, drinking and chatting.

    Speaking of emotion, Zhao Yue''s eyes were bloodshot and red. He stood up and smashed the wine glass on the ground, and said angrily: "With such a court, I really don''t know how long I can last!"

    "Last year, Xiangyang was hit by floods. The teacher worked hard to save the people and fell ill several times. But what is Lai Changqing doing? He is embezzling disaster relief food. The teacher reported to the court to severely punish Lai Changqing."

    "However, what did you get in exchange? The court ignored you and demoted the teacher again and again! When the teacher passed away, his eyes were still full of sorrow and resentment!"

    Zhao Yue, who claimed to be unrestrained and unrestrained back then, has also worn away his edges and corners after years of struggling in the officialdom.

    The desolate ending of his mentor, Mr. Zhang Ge, even stung Zhao Yue''s nerves. It seemed that he had changed from a handsome person overnight to a person who worried about the country and the people.

    Everyone was silent, all emotions turned into wine in their hands, and they drank their stomachs.

    Zhao Zhitong looked up at the stars all over the sky, but said nothing.

    The mentor who was kind to them at the beginning walked away and demoted him. In today''s world, the emperor is incompetent, the king and queen are in power, the people are suffering, and the court is worrying.

    Zhao Yu sat down after dropping the jug and said, "The prince is a great talent, but he was persecuted by the queen. He was imprisoned in the East Palace for three years and couldn''t do anything."

    At this moment, Qiao Muchen suddenly said, "Who says you can''t do anything?"

    As soon as Qiao Muchen said this, Zhao Yu was taken aback for a moment, looked at Qiao Muchen, and opened his mouth.

    Qiao Muchen said again: "That''s right, it''s exactly what you think."

    ¡­

    Jiahe four years, February, early spring.

    Prince of the East Palace, Xiao Jinyi, with the help of Qiao Muchen, Zhao Yue, Zhao Yu and others, launched a coup to encircle and suppress the Queen and others.

    In March of the same year, all the queens and queens were arrested. The emperor took the initiative to give the throne to the prince. The new emperor Xiao Jinyi ascended the throne and changed the name of the country to Ning.

    The new emperor has a strong wrist, and after taking the position, he acted vigorously and dealt with the problems left before.

    First of all, resolutely eliminate the faction of the king and queen who caused troubles in the court, and ordered to add scientific examinations, select talents, and fill the emptiness of the court.

    At the same time, reuse Qiao Muchen and others to revive Chao Gang.

    In the second year of Ningning, the imperial court that had been harmed by Wang Huang''s faction was restored.

    In the same year, the emperor personally decreed a marriage for Qiao Muchen and Zhao Zhitong. With ten miles of red makeup, Zhao Zhitong''s splendid marriage became a hot topic of discussion back then.

    As for Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan, they fought and fought, and finally came together.

    The younger brother, Zhao Yu, was conferred the title of General Qianniuwei by the emperor because of his meritorious service in the past.

    Among the upstarts in the capital, Qiao Muchen and Zhao Yue are already well-known, so the single brother, Zhao Yu, has become a favorite, and the matchmaker is about to break the threshold of the family.

    However, Zhao Yu never nodded.

    Zhao Zhi knew that the younger brother was waiting for Liu Baixue.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377ï¼š Extra one

    Chapter 377 Extra Story 1

    Extra Story 1

    Ning five years.

    As soon as I entered the prime minister''s mansion, I saw the servants in the mansion running around in a hurry. All the servants in the mansion looked nervous because, today, the prime minister''s wife is about to give birth!

    For this reason, the prime minister took a day off.

    At the door of the delivery room, Qiao Muchen walked around the door anxiously.

    In the room, Zhao Zhitong''s cry could be heard from time to time, which was more miserable than the other.

    "Is giving birth so painful?" Qiao Muchen finally couldn''t help it, rushed to the door of the delivery room, slapped the door and shouted: "Why are you screaming so loudly, Tongtong, Tongtong, are you okay?"

    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Zhitong called out: "Ah, if you say I''m good, it''s not all because of you!"

    Qiao Muchen''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he just said: "Yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. It hurts so much, why don''t we give birth."

    The midwife in the room: "..." What are you talking about.

    Zhao Yue and Wei Shulan rushed over after receiving the news: "..."

    Zhao Zhitong: "You think my mother''s stomach is a storage box, if you say you can''t give birth, you won''t give birth."

    Qiao Muchen was very anxious: "Then what should I do?"

    "Ah, the pain is my mother!"

    Another cry came from the delivery room.

    Wei Shulan''s face turned pale with her belly puffed out: "Here, is it so painful to have a baby?"

    Seeing that Zhao Zhitong was in so much pain that he couldn''t hold back his words, the ''grandmother'' said it all.

    At this moment, the midwife came out of the room, told Qiao Muchen to bring in hot water, and said to Qiao Muchen at the door: "Master, the fetus is too big, Madam is afraid it will suffer."

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen felt dizzy. The previous joy of being a father turned into worry at this moment.

    Since ancient times, a woman gave birth to a child through the gate of hell.

    Over the past few years, Zhao Zhitong has saved many pregnant women with dystocia by performing cesarean section.

    But now, the mother is Zhao Zhitong himself, so Qiao Muchen is naturally more worried.

    Seeing Qiao Muchen''s face turned pale, Mother Qiao comforted her: "Don''t worry too much, Tongtong has been a lucky child since she was a child. She has saved so many people, and God will definitely take care of her."

    In order not to mess up his position first and make his family worry, Qiao Muchen could only suppress his emotions and calm himself down.

    This child was born for almost one morning in his life, and Qiao Muchen and the others also stayed at the door for the whole morning.

    Gradually, there was no sound in the delivery room, and Qiao Muchen became anxious again, knocking on the door and shouting: "Tongtong, Tongtong, why is there no sound inside? Tongtong, are you okay?"

    Mother Qiao reluctantly pulled Qiao Muchen aside and sat down: "You, the mother can''t keep screaming at the top of her lungs, so that she won''t have the strength for a while, how can she give birth to a baby."

    Qiao Muchen looked scared: "Oh, that''s it, that''s good, then stop screaming, good not screaming."

    Seeing his friend like this, Zhao Yue laughed because his stomach hurt, so he teased Qiao Muchen: "I said, Mr. Qiao, it doesn''t matter if you call it or not. Look at you, it''s not you who gave birth, you Why are you more nervous than a pregnant woman, hahaha."

    After speaking, he laughed hahaha.

    Qiao Muchen glared at him, and suddenly said: "When your wife gives birth, I hope you can still be so relaxed."

    "I, I''m sure I won''t be nervous..."

    At this moment, Zhao Yue, who was stubborn, didn''t know that when he arrived, he was so scared that he was crying at the door.

    Afterwards, friends and brothers often made fun of it.

    It''s just that Zhao Yue just finished his performance at this moment, and Wei Shulan grabbed his ears the next second.

    "Hey, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, madam, I was wrong, I was wrong..."

    ¡­

    After more than ten hours, in the delivery room, the sonorous cry of a child was finally heard.

    Immediately afterwards, the voice of Wen Po announcing the good news came: "Birth, birth!"

    "Master, congratulations, master, he is a little son, mother and child are safe!"

    Hearing this, Qiao Muchen breathed a sigh of relief, excitedly pushed open the door of the delivery room, and was about to go in.

    "Hey, master, you can''t enter, the delivery room is bloody..."

    Qiao Muchen: "What''s **** or not, my own wife, don''t mind."

    After finishing speaking, he completely ignored the midwife''s obstruction, stepped into the room, and went straight to Zhao Zhitong who was on the bed.

    When Qiao Muchen saw the weak little man on the bed, his face was full of guilt and distress: "Madam, you have worked hard. This is the last time. We will not have children in the future."

    To be honest, Qiao Muchen was really frightened by Zhao Zhitong''s cries of pain. When he thought of losing Zhao Zhitong, he felt as if he was in an ice cave.

    Seeing how nervous Qiao Muchen was, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help laughing.

    The process of giving birth was painful, but when she heard the cry of the baby, her heart melted.

    Looking at Mother Qiao who was holding the child beside her, she blamed with some embarrassment: "What are you talking about, have you seen the child? Go and see the child."

    Qiao Muchen took Zhao Zhitong''s hand, didn''t move at all, leaned over and kissed Zhao Zhitong''s forehead, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, and I can''t run away. I just want to look at you, madam."

    "Slick tongue." Zhao Zhitong scolded, but his heart was sweet.

    Mother Qiao on the side also disliked her son''s clinginess, so she couldn''t help saying: "Okay, don''t bother Tongtong, she just gave birth, so tired, let her sleep for a while."

    Qiao Muchen nodded, and said to Zhao Zhitong: "I''m tired, then I''ll watch you sleep."

    After getting married, Zhao Zhitong had gotten used to Qiao Muchen''s clinginess, so he smiled and closed his eyes.

    Because she had just given birth, she had exhausted almost all her energy, and after a while, Zhao Zhitong fell into a coma.

    And Qiao Muchen didn''t leave the bed until he watched Zhao Zhitong fall asleep, to see his son.

    ¡ª

    When the prime minister, doting on his wife is nothing new in the capital.

    The relationship between the two is a good story in the capital.

    Now that she has her first child, many relatives and friends have come to congratulate her. The Prime Minister''s Mansion is quite lively and festive.

    The only thing is, her best friend from back then is not here.

    Suddenly thinking of this, Zhao Zhitong couldn''t help but feel sad. It has been seven years, and Liu Baixue has never appeared again.

    She disappeared for seven years, and my brother has been looking for her for seven years.

    Liu Yi''an is indeed not the person who manages Zhuangzi. Nowadays, the status of Lingjian Villa in Jianghu is not as good as before.

    However, this Liu Yi''an is a big lover.

    Pampering that lilac like a jewel like a jewel, the two of them are so comfortable. But what about Liu Baixue? They seem to have forgotten it.

    Ning six years, early spring.

    Just after the New Year, the ice and snow were still melting, and the Liu family suddenly became a sensation.

    Liu Baixue, who had been missing for seven years, suddenly came back!

    When Zhao Zhitong saw Liu Baixue again, he saw that she had changed a lot, and her whole body exuded a coldness.

    Only after seeing Zhao Zhitong and Zhao Yu did his expression ease.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378ï¼š extra two

    Chapter 378 Extra Story 2

    Extra two:

    My name is Liu Baixue, I was born in a family of martial arts, my mother died of dystocia when giving birth to me, and my father was obsessed with martial arts, he seldom cared about me.

    I have an elder brother above me. As the next heir of the manor, my elder brother can still get some love from his father, but I rarely get his father''s attention.

    So I grew up in the absence of love and care. I was always full of resentment towards this father who didn¡¯t care about me, and I also developed a character of always being tit-for-tat when facing him.

    The Liu family has a rule that martial arts should be passed on from male to female. When I was young and strong, I wanted to prove something to my father, so I secretly learned the family''s martial arts. By mistake, I learned what was listed as taboo in the Liu family. Gongfa.

    Although my elder brother often said that I have a very high aptitude for martial arts, but after learning the exercises that are easy to go crazy without anyone''s guidance, I became crazy without accident.

    After that, even at a young age, his hair became gray.

    When I learned that my father knew about my obsession, I was still full of anticipation and joy in my heart. I thought, my father would pay attention to me eventually, even if he beat and scolded me?

    However, at that time, my father only came to my room to take a look, and left without saying anything.

    Afterwards, the news spread in the capital. The news that the owner of Liu Zhuang had searched for famous doctors, people outside were all admiring that the owner of Liu Zhuang loves his daughter dearly.

    But it¡¯s only me, my heart is cold.

    Because, every time he visited a doctor, the first thing he asked was how my white hair turned back to black.

    Ah!

    Eager for a daughter?

    He just cares about his own face. He has a daughter with gray hair at a young age, so he must be embarrassed!

    So, I purposely dressed in white and dangled in front of him. Sure enough, every time he saw him, his face would turn ugly. into an endless void.

    Still, I have to thank him.

    Because he searched for famous medicines in Beijing, I got to know Tongtong.

    I still clearly remember the scene when I saw her for the first time. She was small, standing in the garden, and when she looked at me, her round eyes were full of surprise.

    I just felt novelty at the time, because when others looked at me, their eyes were either sympathetic, compassionate, or concealed ridicule.

    Only her, eyes full of surprise.

    She even praised me for being pretty. At that moment, I thought this little girl was really interesting.

    She is the first ray of light in my shadowy childhood. Although she is younger than me, she knows more than me. She can always warm me. She is also the one who makes my hard heart leave a piece of softness. Arrived, the second light in my life - Zhao Yu.

    When I was young, I often saw him beside Tongtong, but I didn''t have a deep impression at the time, I only knew that he was a brother who loved his sister.

    The first time I really got to know him was when he broke into my boudoir by mistake one night. I laughed and asked him, how about the geese I embroidered?

    At that time, I was just bored and bored, so I asked him casually, but I didn''t expect that he would answer me seriously.

    At that time, I thought, how could he be so dumb.

    Later, because he misunderstood me, he came to apologize to me clumsily holding my favorite orchid, clumsily and sincerely.

    Just like that, he appeared in my life so frequently like a ball of fire, annoying and sweet.

    Gradually, I began to look forward to his arrival every day.

    But until I fell ill again, I was suddenly knocked back to reality. How can a person like me who has not many days imagine having any romance?

    Just when I was retreating, because Zhao Yu frequently appeared beside me, my father noticed us.

    He actually approached Zhao Yulai in private and asked him if he would marry me.

    That idiot, he foolishly agreed!

    I clearly know that my father just wants to leave me as a burden!

    After my father and I had a fierce quarrel, it didn''t take long for my father to suddenly have an accident.

    Everything came so suddenly. When I heard the news, I found that I couldn''t be indifferent or indifferent.

    For this father who neglected me, I still love him from the bottom of my heart. I am against him, just want him to notice me.

    When I was sad about my father''s departure, I also keenly realized that my father''s departure was not as simple as an accident.

    When I strongly asked Tongtong to perform an autopsy on my father, my brother suddenly sang against me uncharacteristically.

    His objection made me think of Lilac who was protected by his elder brother like pearls and treasures.

    It''s not that I look down on her, she''s smart, pure and kind, she doesn''t take advantage of anything, even if she is scheming, she is not my opponent, but the ambition full of scheming is so obvious that it is almost written on her face.

    However, everyone else could see clearly that the elder brother was the only one who was fascinated.

    Brother''s objection, on the contrary, confirmed the doubts in my heart, so I made an appointment with Tongtong, and went to investigate quietly in the middle of the night, but who knew, at this moment, my father''s body was lost.

    Afterwards, things happened one after another, like a dream, with ups and downs.

    In order to investigate the cause of my father''s death and stop my second uncle''s ambition, I promised my second uncle to marry the young master of the Bai family.

    The second uncle also cured my illness with this.

    On the day of our wedding, I saw Zhao Yu overhearing me sleeping in a separate room with Mr. Bai, and he left happily.

    Thinking about the future plan, it may be more or less ominous, but at that moment, I was suddenly surprisingly calm.

    Before, I had been very pessimistic, as if I was waiting for death to come every day.

    But the moment I learned that my father loved me very much, and that there was a boy who was willing to give up his life for me, I suddenly felt relieved, and began to have expectations, expectations for a better future.

    But accidents always come so quickly, as if we had planned everything and anticipated all kinds of possibilities, but we couldn''t resist it, and God fiddled with it.

    When we destroyed the conspiracy of the second uncle and the others, and we were about to win, an accident happened.

    Lilac took my father as bait and called me away. I know that it is definitely a fraud for Ding Xiang to come to me at this time, but I also know that the loss of my father''s body is definitely related to her.

    Sure enough, she led me to my father''s body!

    Before, I had a lot of resentment towards my father, but after I learned that my father had done many things for me silently, I was relieved.

    Father loves me, but we are not good at communicating, which leads to deeper and deeper misunderstandings.

    Therefore, finding my father''s body and letting him rest in peace is the last thing I can do for my father.

    Eager to save ''Father'', I didn''t notice Ding Xiang''s small movements. When I was close to my father''s body, a big net suddenly fell from the sky.

    Fortunately, I reacted quickly and dodged in a hurry, but I didn''t escape the second organ. I was poisoned, and then I was thrown into the cliff by Lilac, waiting for me to be snatched away by wild beasts and destroy my body.

    It''s a pity that I didn''t die. I was rescued by a hermit living in the mountains, but my face was completely ruined because of detoxification.

    During the time I was on the mountain, I knew that Zhao Yu had been looking for me, but I didn''t dare to show up. It wasn''t that I thought Zhao Yu would dislike me after seeing me like this. On the contrary, he would definitely marry me.

    But, I can''t let him see me as imperfect.

    So I stayed in the mountains for several years, and I didn''t come out of the mountains until my face was repaired.

    But the poison has not been completely eliminated. The layman said that I will not live past forty, but I have revenge in my heart!

    ¡ª

    When I saw me again, the fear and fear on Ding Xiang''s face made me feel a little pleasure, but is just being afraid enough?

    Far from enough.

    She joined forces with her second uncle to kill my father and poison me, and she will be liquidated for everything.

    What awaited her was my raging rage.

    Seeing me humiliating Ding Xiang with sharp words, my brother looked sad. He said that I had changed, that I was no longer his gentle sister, and I sneered.

    I was trapped in the deep mountains. Every day and night, I endured the pain of bone scraping and detoxification. Every inch of pain has been deeply seared into my bones. How can I be gentle.

    The day-to-day pain was so painful that I missed every day I spent with Zhao Yu.

    When I came out, I swore that I would let Lilac suffer the pain I had experienced.

    My brother really loves Dingxiang. After learning all the evil things Dingxiang has done, there are disappointment for Dingxiang, love for his sister, and various emotions flashed on his face one by one, but the hand holding the sword kept waving. not out.

    In the end, he just kept suspending the book and abandoned Ding Xiangxiu out of the house.

    How is this enough? Then I have to do it.

    To my surprise, my brother finally took his own life for such a woman, and he died under Ding Xiang''s knife.

    Just before the interim, she still looked at me expectantly, asking me to spare Ding Xiang''s life, and just drive her out of the mansion.

    During these years of love, Ding Xiang''s heart can be warmed even if it is a stone.

    The only person in the world who loved her died, at her own hands, and even when he died, he was still pleading for her, Ding Xiang finally regretted it.

    Under all kinds of torture, she finally went crazy.

    Looking at Ding Xiang who was crazy all day long, I finally fulfilled my brother''s temporary wish and released Ding Xiang from the manor, leaving her to fend for herself outside.

    A lunatic will naturally have a hard time.

    Later, I heard that Ding Xiang ran into a bully on the street, was beaten up, and then died of injuries.

    I sighed, then shifted my gaze to the child in my arms, smiled and said to Tongtong who was eating sunflower seeds beside me: "It''s so cute, so soft, why don''t you let me stay here for a few days?"

    Tongtong smiled and said: "I am reluctant to part with Brother Shun, if you want to hug, give birth to my brother quickly."

    I was silent.

    There is still poison in my body, I don''t want to bring Zhao Yu into trouble.

    Tong Tong seemed to have seen my hesitation, and sighed: "Don''t talk about getting involved or not. You can see that my brother is stubborn. If you don''t marry him, he may end up alone all his life. If it¡¯s going to be a burden, it¡¯s better to spend some time together happily.¡±

    When she sent Tongtong out, she sighed again, patted my hand and said, "No one can tell how long a person''s life is, and who will come first with accidents and surprises.

    You said, anyway, each of us will have such a day, if you only look at that day to live every day, wouldn¡¯t it be boring to live?

    Why not cherish the present, enjoy the time you have now, and make it meaningful? "

    Thinking about Tongtong''s words, I was stunned for a long time, and after a while, I suddenly laughed.

    Look, I am not as transparent as Tongtong thought, then took a deep breath, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said to the waitress on the side: "Go, invite Mr. Zhao, just say, just say this lady is a rookie!" I drew a picture of wild geese, and I want to invite him to taste it together..."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379ï¼š extra three

    Chapter 379 Extra Three

    Extra Three

    Zhaozhai Village.

    In the early summer evening, with a cool breeze blowing, many villagers came home from working in the fields, carrying hoes and shovels, chatting and laughing, with happy smiles on their faces.

    Walking into the street, you can see many peasant women sitting together, chatting about the daily routine.

    "The days are getting more and more hopeful, haha."

    "Who says it''s not the case? This year, if I sell those big fat pigs in my family, I can build another tile-roofed house, and I can marry my son a wife. These days, the better and better."

    "By the way, daughter-in-law Shitou, your family can earn a lot of money, right? Your family followed Brother Dong''s family first."

    "Wow, I''m similar to you. My family has a large population and eats a lot..."

    While chatting, a ragged woman suddenly came from far away.

    The villagers thought it was a beggar who had come to the village to beg for food, so they didn''t pay much attention to it, but after listening to what they had said for a while, the beggar suddenly came over and interjected and asked, "Where is the Zhao Dong''s house you are talking about now?" live?"

    Several women on the street looked at this woman, thinking that she had heard something about their village and came to inquire about anecdotes, and they couldn''t help showing a proud look.

    One of them said: "Look for Zhao Dong, they don''t live in the village now, the whole family has moved to the capital, only their Zhuangzi is still here."

    "The capital? Then, what about the rest of the Zhao family?" The beggar asked again.

    The woman who was chatting was fine, so she also answered a few questions from the beggar.

    "Others in the Zhao family? The eldest and second children of the Zhao family are no longer in the Zhao family tree. If you ask the third and fourth children of the Zhao family, they would have been kicked out of the village by Lizheng long ago because of their mistakes."

    The beggar''s eyes widened, and he asked eagerly, "Then, what about the old master''s two sons?"

    The other women said: "The two sons and daughters of the old master have joined Zhao Dong''s family. Now, they are all very promising!"

    The old lady next to her excitedly said: "It''s not just promising, it''s very promising. The boss is now an imperial merchant, and the melons and fruits eaten by the nobles in the palace belong to the boss."

    "The second child is even more amazing, and now he is a great general who is valued by the emperor! Even the third girl is also amazing. I heard that in that state, there is a silk and satin village. The clothes worn by the nobles in the capital are all the same. I bought it from her."

    ¡­

    The women were all excited about what they said, but they didn''t notice the light in the beggar''s eyes and the surprise on his face when he heard this.

    After the women said that the eldest son and the second son are now in the capital, the beggar turned around and hurried out of the village.

    "Hey, that beggar is really strange. Why do you want to ask about Zhao Dong''s family? Does she seem like the two sons of Brother Dong''s family are very caring?"

    "Yeah, it''s really weird. Brother Dong doesn''t have such poor relatives in his family, right?"

    "Probably not, ah, by the way, do you think that beggar looks familiar? Why is she so like Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng''s unreliable mother-in-law, Zhu Sanniang!"

    "God, don''t tell me, she really looks like her, but she''s too dirty and sloppy, I didn''t expect it at all!"

    "Isn''t she going to find Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng? This unscrupulous mother didn''t want her own child back then, she rolled up all her things and ran away with others, completely ignoring the child''s life and death. Now she listens to her own child''s future, and then If you want to come back, you really are shameless!"

    ¡­

    The capital, at the gate of the Zhao Mansion.

    A woman in ragged clothes was crying loudly at the door.

    "Damn it, let''s all come and take a look, General Qianniuwei Zhao Yu, he is an unfilial son, and when he gets rich, he won''t recognize me as his own mother!"

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooovy I became a big businessman, but I don''t even want to recognize me as a poor girl!"

    "God, why is my life so hard, woo woo woo woo."

    ¡­

    After all these years, Zhu Sanniang''s loud voice still hasn''t changed. She sat on the ground and yelled loudly. The guards at the door could only let her go sternly, but they didn''t dare to hurt anyone.

    So, Zhu Sanniang called out more confidently, and soon attracted a lot of spectators, pointing and pointing around.

    "What''s the situation, General Zhao''s mother? Isn''t General Zhao''s mother Mrs. Sun?"

    "Yeah, I don''t know where this girl came from?"

    "Could it be some concubine''s room or something? For some reason, it was blasted out?"

    ¡­

    People around were talking about it, and Mrs. Zhu was even more happy.

    "Damn it, the child''s father left early, and I''m just a widow with three children, and I''ve worked hard all my life.

    That **** of the Sun family, she couldn''t bear a son by herself, so she robbed my son and kicked me out of the house. Why is my life so hard, my son''s father, I''m sorry for you. "

    That Zhu Sanniang was really full of nonsense, yelling.

    But onlookers don''t know whether this is the truth or a lie, and many people are dubious.

    However, with such abuse, the reputations of Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng are more or less due to Zhu Sanniang''s troubles splashing a lot of black water.

    At that time, the atmosphere in Zhao''s house was solemn.

    Sun Mei was furious, "This picky woman doesn''t think about children at all, how can there be such a mother in the world!"

    She wants to rush out right now, and ask someone to beat up that rascal Zhu Sanniang and drive her out of the capital.

    However, whether this is Zhao Yu''s own mother or not, this matter depends on the intention of the three brothers and sisters Zhao Yu.

    At this time, Zhao Yu had lost his temper in the room.

    "She still has the face to say that she raised me with **** and pee, why is she so..."

    Wanted to beat and scold Mrs. Zhu, but in the end it was the one who gave birth to him, so the cursing words were taken back abruptly: "It''s not her who raised us, it''s my uncle!"

    "I have never seen such a mother. He was the one who didn''t want us back then, and now she is the one who comes back with a dead face!"

    "She still dares to slander my uncle and aunt, I''m so mad! She can scold me, but she can''t pour dirty water on my uncle! I''ll go out now and ask someone to drive her away!"

    Liu Baixue comforted him patiently: "Sister, don''t be impulsive. Now she is yelling outside, you go out and force her to go now, but you have fulfilled what she said. You have a special status now, but you can''t be sloppy at all." .¡±

    "She is making such a fuss now, I don''t know how many people have heard it, those onlookers don''t care whether it is true or not, you brothers and sisters will definitely be charged with unfilial piety."

    The more Zhao Yu thought about it, the more angry he became: "Then what do you say, let her pour dirty water on us outside the door?"

    The reason why Zhao Yu was so angry was that he and his eldest brother had met Zhu Sanniang a few days ago.

    Although she has no affection for this mother, she is the one who gave birth to them.

    The current emperor pays attention to filial piety, and a single word of filial piety can overwhelm a person.

    The two of them didn''t say that they would disown this mother, but the premise was that she couldn''t appear in front of their aunt and uncle and cause trouble for them.

    So, after the two discussed it, they bought her land and a house in the countryside, and gave her a few servants to let her live there for the elderly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380ï¼š extra four

    Chapter 380 Extra Story 4

    Extra Story 4

    However, she was not satisfied, she insisted on living in the big courtyard of the Zhao Mansion, and wanted to be the general''s mother-in-law!

    The two brothers naturally would not agree. Uncle and aunt have been kind to them, and they will never let Mrs. Zhu go to Mrs. Sun to disgust them.

    So after sternly refusing, he sent a few servants to watch over Mrs. Zhu and not let her run out of the village.

    But who knows, she ran out without knowing why, and even came to the gate of Zhao Mansion to make a scene.

    Zhao Cheng went out to discuss business today, and is not at home. At this time, Zhao Yu is at home, so he has to make up his own mind.

    After being comforted by Liu Baixue, he gradually calmed down, first went to Sun Mei, knelt down and kowtowed: "Auntie, I have made you feel wronged, I am here to accompany Auntie first."

    Sun Mei felt distressed again, and hurriedly pulled her up.

    "You silly boy, what are you talking about, why am I wronged, it''s your brothers and sisters who are wronged."

    Liu Baixue saluted, stepped forward, and went straight to the point: "Auntie, we can''t let her yell at the door now, so the reputation of my husband, elder brother, and sister Yaya will be ruined. "

    Sun Mei nodded, of course she knew it. From this point of view, Zhao Yu had already made up his mind, so he looked at Liu Baixue and asked, "Xue''er, you are very smart, have you already made up your mind?"

    Liu Baixue nodded: "Let''s send someone to our hometown to invite the village chief..."

    At that time, the prime minister''s mansion.

    Zhao Zhitong had heard about her natal family a long time ago. After handing over the son to the nanny at that time, he called the servants: "You go and give this letter to Mrs. Wei."

    After the servant took his orders, he hurried down.

    ¡ª

    At the gate of Zhao Mansion.

    Seeing more and more people gathered, Zhu Sanniang became even more proud, and her voice of cursing became louder and louder.

    At this moment, a group of soldiers suddenly appeared and surrounded the place.

    The people watching the excitement around were startled, but the soldiers had already stopped them, not letting anyone leave, and not letting anyone else approach.

    Na Zhu was taken aback, and shouted: "What do you want to do, I will sue you, I am the mother of General Qianniuwei, you can''t touch me!"

    After threatening, he suddenly widened his eyes and shouted: "You were sent by that unfilial son of Zhao Yu, aren''t you? Why, are you going to kill your own mother? God, open your eyes and see!" ..."

    The Zhu family went to the ground and brought out all the vibes of the women in the village cursing the street.

    "Hmph! You have the nerve to say such a thing! If God opens his eyes and sees, you will be the first to be hacked!"

    At this time, a woman''s voice came, and Wei Shulan got off the carriage and looked coldly at the woman on the ground: "You think this is the capital, so no one knows about the nasty things you did?"

    "If you scold, keep on howling. Let me tell you, you are slandering the current third-rank general. Even if you are his own mother, if you slander the court, you can still take your head off!"

    Then Mrs. Zhu was really frightened, and didn''t dare to say anything for a while, Wei Shulan entered Zhao''s mansion, paid for the entry, turned her head and explained to the servants: "Look, don''t let her run away, and don''t let her get hurt Let her scream when she screams, give her water to drink when she is thirsty, give her food when she is hungry, and let her scream whatever she wants."

    After speaking, he closed the door.

    Those who came to listen to the excitement, regretted it to death at this time, unable to walk or sit, tired and hungry, so they could only stand and listen to that crazy woman howling, their ears were callused.

    Looking at the crazy woman, but she has water to drink and food to eat, the people watching the excitement around her can''t help feeling a little resentful towards Zhu Sanniang.

    It was not until the evening that several carriages rushed over. The carriage stopped in front of the Zhao residence, and immediately after, two old men got out of the carriage.

    At this time, Zhao Yue and Qiao Muchen also came.

    The servants went in to report, and after a while, the gate of the Zhao Mansion opened, and Sun Mei and the others walked out with the support of the servants.

    Glancing at the crazy woman, Sun Mei sighed and said, "Mr. Zhu, why are you bothering? You left three children behind, and now you have found them. Both Yu''er and Cheng''er are good children. I am grateful for your kindness in giving birth." , there is a good student who settles you down, if you don''t live a good life, what kind of trouble is this going to do, are you really not thinking about your children?"

    As soon as Zhu Sanniang raised her head, she saw Sun Mei. She is so well maintained, she is still so young and good-looking, she is wearing silk and satin, with delicate pearl hairpins on her head, look at her current appearance, Zhu Sanniang His eyes were full of jealousy and hatred.

    She firmly believes that the blessings Sun Mei enjoys now are all brought to her by her son. These blessings, these clothes and jewelry, and this mansion should belong to her in the first place!

    Why is this **** Sun enjoying it!

    Immediately scolded in a sharp voice: "Sun Mei, you bitch! You can''t give birth to a son yourself, so you want to abduct my son. Why are you so shameless? Give me back my son!"

    "This house, everything you eat and wear should be mine!"

    Listening to Zhu Sanniang''s abuse, Zhao Yu clenched his fists, trembling all over, and wanted to rush out to question her, but Liu Baixue stopped him: "Don''t be impulsive."

    Faced with Zhu''s abuse, Sun Mei didn''t care at all, with a pleasant smile and a calm voice: "Zhu, look back, these two are the patriarchs and elders of the Zhao family, and they brought the genealogy and your Hugh From the book."

    "Now, there are two more adults who heard about this and came, so let''s block the faces of the two adults and have a good time."

    Sun Mei nodded to Zhao Cheng and Qiao Muchen while speaking.

    The patriarch over there got the order, so he opened his mouth and confessed all the mistakes made by the Zhu family.

    Finally said: "Mr. Zhu, if you still have some conscience, don''t pester Zhao Cheng and Zhao Yue, these two poor children. As early as you left them and ran away with other men, you were no longer She is the daughter-in-law of our Zhao family, and she is no longer the mother of the child, you, please stop making trouble."

    Those people around were already implicated by Zhu Sanniang, tired and hungry, and now they saw these evidences again, and they were all very angry.

    "She deserves it! She deserves to be reduced to a beggar!"

    "That''s right, I have never seen such a cruel mother since I grew up. You are really shameless. You are the one who didn''t want your son. Now that your son is promising, you come here to make him filial. What a shame! "

    "As the saying goes, a loving mother is filial to her son, and only a loving mother can be filial to her son. General Zhao and the others are really unlucky to have such a mother."

    "That''s right, she doesn''t know how she has the face to say that Mrs. Zhao has enjoyed the blessings she enjoys. If Mrs. Zhao''s family hadn''t been kind enough to take in these three poor children and train them to become talents, these three children would have never known Where are you starving to death?"

    "That''s right, bah! How shameless! Such a person is not worthy of being a mother, and should be beaten to death!"

    ¡­

    Zhu Sanniang''s lips trembled, listening to the people around her pointing at her, shouting that it''s not like this, it''s not like this.

    Zhao Yue made a statement at this time, wanting to punish Zhu Sanniang for the crime of framing the imperial court and sending her to prison.

    Now, Mrs. Zhu was really scared, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy.

    Finally, Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng, who came in a hurry, still couldn''t bear it.

    "Lord Zhao, although she is not worthy of being a mother, she did give us this life, so please spare her life."

    Seeing this, all the spectators around praised the Zhao brothers for their benevolence.

    Zhao Yue was just talking, to scare Zhu Sanniang, and naturally nodded in agreement.

    Finally, Zhao Yu and Zhao Cheng placed Zhu Sanniang in a remote mountain village overnight, gave her enough food, and sent many servants to watch over her, letting her spend the rest of her life here.

    During the period, Zhu Sanniang ran away several times, but was arrested by the servants all of them. After all, she was not allowed to approach the capital again.

    Maybe it was because of too much obsession. Later, someone came to report that Mrs. Zhu was crazy. When they saw people, they dragged and said foolishly that her eldest son was a big businessman and the youngest son was a great general. Those who heard it, Just when she was talking crazy, no one paid attention.

    It can be regarded as a hundred causes must bear fruit.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381ï¼š extra five

    Chapter 381 Extra Five

    Extra five

    I am transformed from a ray of spirit injected into the space when the ancient power created the space, and I am in charge of controlling this space.

    If you want to leave the Three Realms and complete the ascension, you must rely on the merit value of the space-bound host.

    There are quite a lot of spiritual wisdom like me. Some of them use the host to continuously complete the tasks released, accumulate points, and complete the ascension; some of them obtain human beliefs.

    Because we can only bind to one host in our lifetime, therefore, in this process, there are not many cases where the ascension fails due to binding to the wrong host.

    I have seen a lot, so I am very cautious in choosing a host. Therefore, this cautiousness has traveled in thousands of worlds for thousands of years. Just when I was about to become numb, I finally saw a holy light. soul.

    Although he is still just a child, this child has such a holy soul, so he is destined to never be ordinary in his life.

    Sure enough, after I bound this child, she experienced an adventure.

    In this adventure, I witnessed her ups and downs in life.

    From a four-year-old milk baby, he has grown into a responsible and courageous person. , witnessed her marriage and childbirth.

    Her road of love is not as written in the storybook, with ups and downs, and love is life-and-death. On the contrary, it was very plain, from a childhood sweetheart to a lover, everything was so natural.

    But he is very affectionate. That young man really married her as his wife in his whole life. You must know that in this worldview, it is not unusual for a man to have three wives and four concubines.

    For this reason, the little girl has a reputation of being jealous.

    However, neither of them seemed to care much.

    In the next few years, after the little girl saved thousands of lives in several catastrophes, no one dared to put the word ''jealous'' on her head anymore.

    People kindly call her a miracle doctor, a saint, and feel that she is worthy of the favor of a prime minister.

    I left the space on her fortieth birthday and completed the ascension.

    At that time, she was already the mother of four children, three sons and one daughter, all of whom were well educated by her.

    As the eldest brother, the eldest son is the strictest one. He has been a companion to His Highness the Crown Prince since he was a child, and later assisted the new emperor to ascend the throne. He can be regarded as a generation of powerful ministers.

    The second son''s personality is much more free and undisciplined. He doesn''t like political calculations, but loves to travel around the mountains and rivers. He is a well-known **** in the capital.

    If the second son is placed in another family, it will definitely cause headaches for the parents.

    Everyone said that it was the prime minister''s wife and the prime minister who neglected to discipline him, which led to this. After all, his eldest brother and parents are such excellent people.

    However, they are all wrong. Everyone has their own personality, and everyone has their own strengths. It doesn¡¯t mean that if you don¡¯t study well, you can¡¯t be a good boy if you don¡¯t love officialdom.

    The little girl often said that she should ''teach students according to their aptitude'', and she also used it to the extreme. The world knows that the second son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is free and undisciplined, and knows how to eat, drink and have fun, but they don''t know that he draws unique paintings.

    After becoming an adult, I bid farewell to my mother and went to visit the mountains and rivers alone.

    Then, five years later, a detailed map of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the four surrounding countries came out. This map has played an indispensable role in the Great Zhou Dynasty''s unification of the world.

    After that, I set the next goal, to travel all over the world and draw a world map.

    The character of the third son is very imaginative of his little uncle. He has practiced martial arts with his uncle and aunt since he was a child, and he has learned the true biography of the two. Now he is stationed in the frontier with General Feng.

    After a few battles, his title of bravery and skillful combat was won. At that time, as long as the enemy countries in the frontier fortress heard his name, they would not dare to attack further.

    Her youngest daughter is the most like a little girl. She has loved medicine since she was a child, and she talks about every day that she wants to surpass her mother and become the best doctor in the world.

    It is exactly the same as the little girl back then.

    The little girl and her prime minister husband also resigned from the affairs of the court early after the children became talents, and began to travel around mountains and rivers, living a sweet world for two.

    Looking at the merit points that have been fully accumulated, although I am reluctant to give up, it is still time to say goodbye.

    The moment I pulled out of the space, I saw the little girl''s eyes were red, but she had a smile on her face and said softly: "Grandpa Bai met you is my blessing."

    I nodded slightly, and wanted to say: "Girl, being able to bind you as the host is my greatest blessing."

    ¡¾End of full text¡¿

    It¡¯s over here, thank you for your company along the way~

    (end of this chapter)